tlxll.liluunmKiiiaiJ 
 
 , ;;av;*,8>-n-,ii;;3rt?! 
 
 |p|l|i||ii;|i 
 
 
 
 
 R;:{a;ij|)«'-:M;{i:l.;;;;«:pu|R-;-:_^^^^^ 
 
 I " "n"'n I" H---J-— , -»-'--p- -■■•MffBMnffl 
 
 
 Hi:;xsv.f.kt: 
 
 
.<y % "'' jP 
 
 
 - " - * V •> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ••J^'- *-p 
 
i°-n*.. 
 
 c-» s» 
 
 • » •« 
 
 
 '^C 
 
 
 :^c 
 
 
 r^o^ 
 
 ^^o. 
 
 O > 
 
 KN^ 
 
 
 
 » • o. 
 
 
 
 o • » 
 
 ... / ^^'^'^ '°^W^-* /\ -.^.^ ^*'\ - 
 
 
 ^°v 
 
 <^. <!• 
 
 V> '"'°\<?'^ 
 
 f • o 
 
 ^ • ^MT^^ • O V . ,,^^1^<^ ■• ^ Or 
 
 
 v^' . 
 
 v-;' 
 
 .','"^^. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,iy 
 
 
SCHOOL HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 ENGLAND, 
 
 Illustrated with many Engravings, and a series of Colored 
 Progressive Maps showing the Geographical 
 Changes of the Country at Dif- 
 ferent Periods. 
 
 A NEW EDITION, THOROUGHLY REVISED AND 
 GREATLY IMPROVED. 
 
 Authw of a '' Ne^t^imtmnar Scfwol Ek^^i^^>^me United St a^"" a ''Popular 
 
 Schonl History of the CT'/^ii^ «©0^ 'a '• History oj^r^J^ a ''New 
 
 Manual of Gei^Sr Hi.'<toi^yO^ '■ "Hiex^to^kal Reader :' 
 
 " The United /Stofc£_fwdl^7' etc., etc. 
 
 • * 
 
 NEW YORK : 
 Maynard, Merrill, & Co., Publishers, 
 
 43, 45 & 47 East Tenth St. 
 1895, 
 
Anderson's Historical Series. 
 
 A Junior Class History of the United States. Illustrated with 
 hundreds of portraits, views, maps, etc. 306 pages. 16mo. 
 
 A New Grammar School History of the United States. Sup- 
 plemented by maps, eng-ravings, chronological summaries, tabulated analyses, 
 re-view questions, appendix, etc. 360 pages. 12mo. 
 
 A Grammar School History of the United States. Anno- 
 tated ; and illustrated with numerous portraits and views, and with more than 
 forty maps, many of which are colored. 340 pages, 16mo. 
 
 A Pictorial School History of the United States. Fully illus- 
 trated with maps, portraits, vignettes, etc. 439 pages. 13mo. 
 
 A Popular School History of the United States, in which are 
 inserted, as a part of the narrative, selections from the writings of eminent 
 American historians, and other American writers of note. Fully illustrated 
 with maps, colored and plain ; portraits, views, etc. 381 pages. 12mo. 
 
 A Manual of General History. Illustrated with numerous en- 
 gravings and with beautifully colored maps showing the changes in the 
 political divisions of the world, and giving the location of important places. 
 500 pages, 12mo, 
 
 A New Manual of General History, with particular attention to 
 Ancient and Modern Civilization. With numerous engravings and colored 
 maps. 685 pages. 12mo. Also, in two parts. Part I. Ancient History : 300 
 pages. Part II. Modern Histort : 385 pages. 
 
 A School History of Eng-land. Illustrated with numerous en- 
 gravings and with colored maps showing the geographical changes in the 
 country at different periods. 378 pages. 13mo. 
 
 A Short Course in English History. With numerous engravings 
 and maps. 215 pages. 12mo. 
 
 A School History of France. Illustrated with numerous en- 
 gravings, colored and uncolored maps, 373 pages, 12mo. 
 
 A History of Rome. Amply illustrated with maps, plans, and en- 
 gravings. 554 pages. By R. F. Leighton, Ph.D. (Lips.). 
 
 A School History of Greece. In preparation. 
 
 Anderson*s Bloss*s Ancient History. Illustrated with engrav- 
 ings, colored maps, and a chart. 445 pages. 12mo. 
 
 *. The Hj:6fcPrical Itea^er,-- embracing selections in prose and verse, 
 *rora Gtacdajd ^vvyitevs of Atfct-en:t and Modern History ; with a Vocabulary of 
 t'ifbcult W OKi£, and Biogfaphlc&l and Geographical Indexes. 544 pages. 12mo. 
 
 The United States Reader, embracing selections from eminent 
 ^marjcan.historjaafe^ Gl-i*tors, statesmen, and poets, with explanatory obser- 
 ve atiGng,nqtffS; eta Arranged s.) as to form a Class-manual of United States 
 flMi^vy^ riucirated-v^ith colored' historical maps. 436 pages. 12mo. 
 
 MAYNARD, MERRILL, & CO., Publishers, 
 
 43, 45, & 47 East Tenth Street, New York. 
 
 >» ^^ , CopyrighU 1889, by John J, Anderson. 
 V \/) : 
 
 Y - *V^ Press of J. J. Little & Co., Astor Place, New York 
 
 1^ 
 
 W,D, Johnston 
 1j H '02 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The object of this work is to supply to teachers and students a his- 
 tory of England containing the features of the author's popular school 
 histories of the United States. Accordingly, the text has been made 
 brief, but clear and explicit ; questions have been api)ended at the foot of 
 each page, to aid in study and recitation, and review exercises added at 
 the end of each section, for the purpose of practicing the student in topi- 
 cal narration. Maps, showing the progressive changes in the political 
 divisions of the country, and the location of the places referred to, are 
 interspersed through the work, and chronological tables inserted at fre- 
 quent intervals. The same system with regard to dates has been followed 
 as is employed in the author's New 3Ianual of General History, they 
 being inserted freely, but so as to form no essential part of the narrative. 
 The pronunciation of proper names is also given wherever it was thought 
 the student might need this information. The biographical and otlier 
 references will, it is thought, be found a most convenient addition to a 
 work of this kind. The size of the work has been dictated by a con- 
 sideration of the limited time, which, according to the present school 
 requirements, can be given to this subject ; and the author hopes that 
 in this, as well as in other respects, it will meet the approval of those 
 from whom his previous publications have received so generous a sup- 
 port and commendation. 
 
 PUBLISHERS* PREFACE TO THE IMPROVED 
 
 EDITION. 
 
 Owing to the many large editions of this popular school-book, the 
 pul)lishers have found it necessary to reset tlie work for new plates, and 
 they have embraced the opportunity thus afforded to introduce several 
 important improvements in the work, including a thorough revision of 
 the text. No considerable alteration in the latter has, however, been 
 made, nor any change in the arrangement of the sections or the number- 
 ing of the paragraphs, so that the old edition may still be used with the 
 new without any serious inconvenience. The Topical Reviews have been 
 made more frequent and copious, so as to dispense with the Review 
 Questions of the former edition ; the notes have been inserted in connec- 
 
Maps. — Genealogical Tahles. 
 
 tion with the portions of the text which they are designed to explain, 
 illustrate, or expand ; and new engravings, taken from trustworthy- 
 sources, have been liberally supplied, and placed as near as possible to 
 the matter illustrated. The publishers trust their eiforts to enhance the 
 usefulness of this w&ll-known and successful text-book will find a cordial 
 acceptance as well as a general appreciation and patronage. 
 
 New York, July 1, 1889. 
 
 MAPS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 1. England and her Dependencies Frontispiece. 
 
 2. Roman Britain {Progressive Map No. 1) Facing 15 
 
 3. Settlements of the ' Saxons and Angles {Progressive 3fap 
 
 No. 2) Facing 38 
 
 4. Saxon England {Progressive 3Iap No. B) Facing 39 
 
 5. Environs of London 41 
 
 G. France and the Neighboring Countries 73 
 
 7. Dominions of the Angevins 96 
 
 8. Christian Kingdoms of Syria and Palestine 103 
 
 9. England in the time of the Wars of the Roses {Progressive Map 
 
 No. 4:) Facing 146 
 
 10. Great Britain (Modern) {Progressive Map No. 5) Facing 172 
 
 11. Southern Europe {Progressive Map No. 6) Facing 219 
 
 12. Ireland 271 
 
 13. British India 305 
 
 14. The Crimea 358 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 1. Of the Saxon and Danish Kings 70 
 
 2. Of the Norman Kings 93 
 
 3. Of the Plantagenets 144 
 
 4. Of the Lancastrian and York Families 169 
 
 5. Of the Tudor Family 217 
 
 6. Of the Stuart Family 291 
 
 7. Of the Brunswick Kings 391 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAOE 
 
 Introduction 7 
 
 I. Geography of the British Isles (7) ; II. Origin of the English 
 language (9) ; III. Legendary history of Britain (10) ; Topical 
 review (14). 
 
 PAET I.— ANCIENT BRITAIN. 
 
 Section I. — Britain under the Romans 15 
 
 The Britons (18) ; Progress of civilization (25). 
 
 Section II. — Britain under the Saxons 28 
 
 Character of the Saxons (32) ; Union of the Heptarchy, and 
 foundation of the kingdom of England (34) ; Anglo-Saxon litera- 
 ture (34) ; Topical review (37). 
 
 PART II.— ENGLAND IN THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 Section I. — The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings ... 39 
 
 Egbert (39) ; Ethelwolf (41) : Ethelbald and Ethelbert (42) ; 
 Ethelred (42) ; Alfred the Great (43) ; Edward the Elder (47) ; 
 Athelstan (48) ; Edmund (49) ; Edred (49) ; Edwy (49) ; Edgar 
 (50) ; Edward the Martyr (51) ; Ethelred II. (52) ; Edmund 
 Ironside (55). The Danish kings — Canute (56) ; Harold I. (58); 
 Hardicanute (59). Saxon kings restored — Edward the Con- 
 fessor (60) ; Harold II. (64) ; State of society among the Anglo- 
 Saxons (66) ; Chronological recapitulation of the Saxon and 
 Danish kings (70) ; Genealogical table of the Saxon kings (70) ; 
 Topical review (71). 
 
 Section II.— The Norman Family 72 
 
 William I. (72) ; William II. (79) ; Henry I. (81) ; Stephen (84) ; 
 State of society under the Norman kings (86) ; Chronological 
 recapitulation (93) ; Genealogical table of the Norman kings 
 (93) ; Topical review (94). 
 
 Section III. — The Plantagenets 95 
 
 Henry II. (95) ; Richard I. (102) ; John (106) ; Henry III. (Ill); 
 Edward I. (114) ; Edward II. (122) ; Edward III. (126) ; Richard 
 
 II. (134); State of society under the Plantagenets (138) ; Chro- 
 nological recapitulation (143) ; Genealogical table of the Plan- 
 tagenets (144) ; Topical review (144). 
 
6 Contents. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Section IV.— The Houses of York and Lancaster 146 
 
 Henry IV. (146) ; Henry V. (148) ; Henry VI. (151) ; Edward 
 IV. (157) ; Edward V. (160) ; Richard III. (161) ; State of soci- 
 ety under the houses of York and Lancaster (164) ; Chronologi- 
 cal recapitulation (168) ; Genealogical table of the Lancastrian 
 and York families (169) ; Topical review (170). 
 
 PAET IIL— MODERN ENGLAND. 
 
 Section I. — The Tudor Family 171 
 
 Henry VII. (171) ; Henry VIII. (175) ; Edward VI. (189) ; Mary 
 (194) ; Elizabeth (198) ; State of society under the Tudors (208); 
 Chronological recapitulation (216) ; Genealogical table of the 
 Tudors (217) ; Topical review (217). 
 
 Section II. — The Stuart Family 219 
 
 James I. (219) ; Charles I. (226) ; The commonwealth (243) ; 
 Richard Cromwell (250) ; Charles II. (251) ; James II. (262) ; 
 William and Mary (269) ; William III. (274) ; Anne (275) ; State 
 of society under the Stuarts (280) ; Chronological recapitulation 
 (289) ; Genealogical table of the Stuarts (291) ; Topical review 
 (292). 
 
 Section HI. — The House of Brunswick 293 
 
 George I. (293) ; George II. (296) ; Conquests in India (304) ; 
 George III. (308) ; State of society under the first three Bruns- 
 wick kings (332) ; George IV. (344) ; William IV. (348) ; Vic- 
 toria (351) ; State of society since the accession of George IV. 
 (380) ; Chronological recapitulation (389) ; Genealogical table 
 of the house of Brunswick (391) ; Topical review (391) ; Table of 
 the Sovereigns of England 394 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 I. The British Constitution . ■ 1 
 
 11. General View of the British Empire 4 
 
 General Index 15 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I. GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH ISLES. 
 
 1. The British Isles lie between the 49th and 61st degrees 
 of north latitude, and the 2d of east and the 11th of west 
 longitude. The largest of these. Great Britain, comprising 
 the three countries, England, Wales, and Scotland, contains 
 nearly 90,000 square miles, or nearly twice the area of the 
 State of New York. Its entire population, 
 according to the census of 1881, was about thirty 
 
 Population. 
 
 millions. Ireland, lying to the west of Great Britain, con- 
 tains about 32,500 square miles, and in 1881 had a popula- 
 tion of about five millions. 
 
 2. These countries are now divided into counties, or shires, 
 of which England has 40, Wales 12, Scotland 33, and Ireland 
 32. The Komans divided the island of Britain into five 
 provinces : viz., 1. Britannia Prima, situated 
 south of the Thames and the Severn rivers : 
 
 Divisions. 
 
 2. Britannia Secunda, now Wales (nearly); 3. Flavia Ccesa- 
 rien'sis (Flavia Caesarian province), situated to the north of 
 the Thames, east of the Severn, and south of the Mersey and 
 Humber rivers ; 4. Maxima Ccesariensis (the great Caesarian 
 province), extending from the Mersey and the Humber as far 
 as the wall of Hadrian, or Severus ; and 5. Valentia (from 
 the emperor Valens), situated between the wall of Hadrian, 
 or Severus, and the rampart of Agricola. Tlie region to the 
 north of Valentia was called by the Romans Caledonia (from 
 
 Questions.— 1. How are the British Isles situated? What does Great Britain com- 
 prise ? Its extent? Popnlation ? Extent and population of Ireland ? 
 
 2. How are these countries divided ? Roman divisions of Britain ? Situation of 
 each ? Caledonia ? Municipal towns ? Colonies ? 
 
8 Introduction. 
 
 a word meaning people of the woods). The municipal towns 
 were Elor'acum (York) and Verula'mium (St. Albans). 
 There were nine colonies, the chief of which were Londin- 
 ium (London), Aquce SoUs (Bath), Deva (Chester), and 
 Lindum (Lincoln). 
 
 3. The first of these provinces became, after the Saxon 
 conquest, Kent, Sussex, and Wessex ; the second, North and 
 South Wales ; the third, Essex, Middlesex, East 
 Anglia, and Mercia. East Anglia comprised 
 
 Provinces. 
 
 Norfolk and Suffolk. The G-reat Caesarian province became 
 Northumbria, comprising Deira and Bernicia ; and Valentia 
 became Strathclyde, a British kingdom, and a part of the 
 Saxon kingdom of Deira. Beyond the mainland of Scotland 
 lie the Orkney Islands on the north, and the Hebrides on the 
 west. These were scarcely known to the Romans, but in 
 after time were occupied by the Northmen. 
 
 4. Ireland was never occupied by the Romans or the 
 Saxons ; but before its conquest by the English was divided 
 into the five kingdoms of Mimster, Leinster, Meatli, Ulster, 
 and ConnaugJit. Four of these names are still preserved as 
 the designations of provinces. Munster occupies the south 
 and southwest ; Leinster, the east ; Connaught, the west ; 
 and Ulster, the north. Ireland was called by its 
 ancient Celtic inhabitants Ir, Eri, and Erin; 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 the Creeks called it I-er nis or I-er'ne ; and the Romans, 
 Hibernia.* Its present name is doubtless derived from its 
 ancient appellation. 
 
 * In the Arqonautica, an ancient Greekr poem, it is called lernis ; the 
 ancient geographer Strabo mentions it under the name lerne ; Caesar, Tacitus, 
 and Pliny, Roman writers, call it Hibernia. 
 
 3. What did Britannia Prima comprise under the Saxons ? Britannia Secnnda ? The 
 Flavia Caesarian Province ? The Great Caesarian Province ? Valentia ? What islands 
 lie bej^ond ? By whom were they occupied ? 
 
 4. Ireland ? Its ancient divisions ? Modern provinces and their situation ? Its 
 ancient names ? Greek and Roman names ? Modern name ? 
 
Introduction. 
 
 II. ORIGIK OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 
 
 5. Before the Roman conquest of Britain, the language 
 spoken was the Celtic, of which we still find many relics, in 
 the names of places and things : as in Avon River 
 {avon, a stream) ; Pen Mon, head of Mona 
 Island {pen, a headland or mountain) ; Ben 
 
 Celtic 
 Element. 
 
 More, great mountain (hen, Gaelic for pen) ; Aberdeen, 
 mouth of the Dee {aber, mouth) ; Carlisle, Cardiff, Caernar- 
 von {car or ccer, a rock) ; Strathclyde {strath, a valley); 
 Athlone {ath, a ford) ; Bangor, the great circle {gor, circle); 
 and Cambridge, the bridge over the Cam (crooked river — 
 cam, crooked). As examples of Celtic names of things we 
 have hashet, cradle, cart, and the Gaelic (Celtic used in Scot- 
 land), clan, claymore, kilt, plaid, whisky {usque-haugh, from 
 uisge, water, and heatha, life). 
 
 6. In the four centuries during which the Romans held 
 sway over the island a great deal of Latin became inter- 
 mingled with the native speech, as in such words 
 as castra, a camp, changed in the terminations of 
 ^liiwchester, Westchester, Jjuncaster, heicester, _ 
 and others ; stratum, a street, as in Streatham, Stratford, 
 etc. ; vallum, a wall, as in Thirlwall ; fossa, a moat, as in 
 Fossbrooke, Fossway, etc. ; colonia, a settlement, as in Colne, 
 Colchester, and Lincoln ; portus, a harbor, as in Portsmouth, 
 •Portway, etc. The incursions of the races from Xorway and 
 Denmark brought into the language the Scan- 
 dinavian element, as in Ashby, Rugby, and 
 Whitby {hy, town) ; Althorpe {thorp>e, village) ; 
 
 Latin 
 Element. 
 
 Scandinavian 
 Element. 
 
 Scarsfell {fell, mountain) ; Caithness {ness, nose, cape) ; 
 Faroe, Chelsea, Ely, Anglesey {oe, ey, or ea, island) ; Green- 
 wich, Ipswich, etc. {wich or wich, creek or bay). 
 
 5. The Celtic languiige ? Relics ? Examples ? 
 
 6. Latin element ? Examples ? Meaning of the terminations ca»fer, cestei\ and 
 Chester? Scandinavian element ? Examples? 
 
10 Introduction. 
 
 7. After the Angles, Saxons, and other Teutonic tribes 
 had fully established themselves in the island, the language 
 became what is known as the Anglo-Saxon, 
 which is the basis of our present English. The- 
 
 Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 surviving Britons were called Wealhas, Welsh, foreigners. 
 Hence the name of their portion of the island, Wales. These 
 continued to use their own language, Cymric (Jcim'ric), a 
 branch of the Celtic* After the conquest by 
 the Normans, the language underwent a further 
 modification by the use of Norman French, a 
 
 Norman 
 French. 
 
 mixture of Teutonic, Celtic, and corrupt Latin. 
 
 III. LEGENDARY HISTORY OF BRITAIN. 
 
 8. The early history of Britain, as of most other countries, 
 consists of stories or legends, of the truth of which no satis- 
 factory evidence can be adduced. Previous to 
 the account of the inhabitants given by Caesar, 
 
 Legends. 
 
 in his '' Commentaries," nothing, as far as is known, was 
 recorded of the events occurring among them. The Druids, 
 indeed, prohibited such records as irreligious and unlawful. 
 Therefore, as remarked by Milton, '^'^from the first peopling 
 of Britain to the coming of Julius Caesar, there is nothing 
 certainly known, either by tradition, history, or ancient 
 fame." 
 
 9. The old chroniclers, however, and particularly Geof- 
 frey of Monmouth, give what purports to be the history of 
 an almost uninterrupted series of events from 
 the earliest ages down to the period of authentic 
 
 Early History. 
 
 history. According to these, the ancient inhabitants of the 
 
 * The Celtic group of languages contains also Gaelic, in Scotland ; Erse, in 
 Ireland ; Manx, in the Isle of Man ; Cornish (now dead), in Cornwall, or West 
 Wales ; and Armorican or Breton, in Brittany, in France. 
 
 7. What language followed ? Language of the Welsh ? Norman French ? 
 
 8. Early history of Britain ? Early records ? 
 
 9. What history is given of the early times ? By whom ? What is said of Brutijs ? 
 
Introduction, 
 
 11 
 
 island, called Albion,* were a race of giants, who, being 
 greatly reduced in number by the fierce wars which they 
 waged among themselves, were finally subdued and destroyed 
 by Brut, or Brutus, a Trojan prince, and a descendant of 
 ^neas, who had fled to Italy from the ruins of Troy. 
 
 10. This Brutus divided Albion, which he found in a 
 waste condition, among his own people, and built a great 
 
 city on the Thames i 
 
 . . Brutus. 
 
 River, Avhich he called I 
 
 New Troy. The time assigned 
 
 for these events is the period of 
 the Judges in Jewish history ; and 
 from that remote age, down to the 
 coming of Caesar, the long line of 
 kings, descendants of Brutus, are 
 given in this mythological history 
 with great particularity, both as to 
 dates and names. Among these 
 was Bladud, who be- 
 coming a leper, and 
 
 Bladud. 
 
 CAIU8 JULIUS CiESAR. 
 
 {From a Roman Coin.) 
 
 therefore being obliged to flee 
 from his father^s court, was cured 
 by bathing in the hot springs of 
 the Avon, where he afterward founded the city of Bath. 
 
 11. The son and successor of this king was Lear, Avhose 
 story forms the foundation of one of Shakspeare^s greatest 
 tragedies. According to the legend, this king, in 
 his old age, in order to be relieved from the care 
 
 Lear. 
 
 and labor of government, divided his dominions between his 
 
 * A Celtic word meaning hiyh and white land, from alb or alp, as in the 
 name Alps. Albion is the name by which Britain was known to the ancient 
 Greeks and Romans, perhaps from the white clilTs on the southern shore 
 (Dover cliffs), or as some think from the Highlands in tlie northwestern part. 
 
 10. What was done by Brutus? His successors ? Bladud? 
 
 11. The legend of King Lear ? At what period i;; it placed? 
 
12 Introduction. 
 
 two daughters Gon'er-il and Ee'gan^ discarding his youngest 
 daughter Oor-de'lia^ because he 'thought she was wanting in 
 affection for him, since her protestations of filial love were 
 less vehement than those of her sisters. Cordelia, however, 
 proved the more sincere ; for the too indulgent father, having 
 been treated with the basest ingratitude and unkindness by 
 those whom he had endowed with his power and possessions, 
 was finally compelled to seek a refuge with her whom he had 
 disowned, and was by her and her husband, a Gaulish prince, 
 restored to his throne. This reign is placed by the chroni- 
 clers in the sixth century before Christ. 
 
 12. Many years after this there reigned a king named 
 Lud, who enlarged, and built walls around, the city of New 
 Troy. After him it was called Caerlud, or Lud^s 
 Town, changed in course of time to London."^ 
 
 Lud. 
 
 Lud is described as a brave and warlike monarch, genial in 
 disposition, and festive in his habits ; and hence is said to 
 have been very popular. He was buried in a part of London, 
 now called Ludgate. It was during the reign of his son, 
 Cas-sil)'e-laun,\ as it is said, that the invasion of Caesar took 
 place ; and among his later descendants was Cu-noh' e-line, 
 or Cymheline (sim'be lin or -line), whose history forms the 
 foundation of another of Shakspeare^s plays. 
 
 13. Such is the story of the Trojan kings of Britain, 
 thoroughly believed in by many of the old writers, but 
 evidently fictitious, being based, in part, upon names derived 
 
 * The first authentic notice of the existence of London occurs in the 
 Annals of Tacitus, a Roman historian, who, in liis account of the British 
 campaign of the Roman general Suetonius (a. d. 61), reraarlcs : "Suetonius 
 marched through the heart of the country as far as London, a place not digni- 
 fied with the name of colony, but the chief residence of merchants, and a great 
 mart of trade and commerce." 
 
 + Also called Cassivelaunus. (See If 3, p, 17.) 
 
 12. What is narrated of King Lud ? During whose reign is Caesar's invasion placed ? 
 What is said of Cymbeline ? 
 
 13. What is remarked of these legends ? Their antiquity and origin? 
 
Introduction. 13 
 
 from a very different origin. The legend is, however, of very 
 great antiquity. According to Sir Francis Palgrave, there 
 is some reason to believe that the storv of Brutus 
 was invented by the bards, to gain favor with 
 
 Trojan Kings. 
 
 those who prided themselves on being descended from ^neas, 
 the Trojan prince, and thus related to the kings of Eome. 
 This, however, cannot be determined ; but it is certainly 
 more probable that the name of Britain gave rise to the 
 Btory of Brutus than that the island received its ancient 
 appellation from the name of that mythical prince. 
 
 14. Tliis legendary history, although now set aside as 
 fabulous, did important service in the formation 
 of the British character ; and hence the j)eop]e 
 were wise in clinging as long as possible to their 
 
 Legendary 
 History. 
 
 faith in those ennobling traditions. That proud ancestry, 
 and the lofty achievements which were attributed, in the 
 songs of the bards, to the early British race, inspired each 
 succeeding generation with a love of brave exploits, a con- 
 tempt of danger, and a lofty patriotism, which could be 
 crushed out only after the nation had for centuries been 
 trodden under the iron heel of the Roman invader. 
 
 15. An attachment to the legends of the past seems to 
 be an almost universal sentiment among mankind. Those 
 shadowy periods, so dim and vague from tlieir distance, are 
 the chosen theater in which fancy delights to present her 
 favorite characters and to enact her fondest dramas ; and the 
 charm witli wliich these creations of the imagination are 
 cherished, is the more powerful in proportion as they are 
 contrasted with the sober and often repulsive scenes of real 
 life and history. Hence, as remarked by a great historian, 
 there are two distinct periods in the existence of every nation, 
 — the age of historical faith and the age of historical reason. 
 
 14. Value of the legendary history ? In what way was this influence exerted ? 
 
 15. What leads to an attachment to the legends of the past ? Whattwo periods in 
 a nation's history are referred to? 
 
14 
 
 Topical Review. 
 
 TOPICAL EEVIEW. 
 
 [The numbers are those of the pages on which the topics are referred to. 
 n refers to a note upon the same subject.] 
 
 The lette? 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Where were they situated f 
 
 {See Progressive Map No. 1.) 
 
 PAGE 
 
 .. 7 
 
 Britannia Prima , 
 
 Britannia Secunda 7 
 
 Flavia Caesariensis 7 
 
 Maxima Ciesariensis 7 
 
 Valentia 7 
 
 Caledonia 7 
 
 Kent 8 
 
 Sussex 8 
 
 Wessex 8 
 
 North Wales 8 
 
 South Wales 8 
 
 Essex 8 
 
 Middlesex 8 
 
 East Anglia 8 
 
 Norfolk 8 
 
 Suffolk 8 
 
 Northumbria 8 
 
 Deira 8 
 
 Bernicia 8 
 
 Strathclyde 8 
 
 Orkney Islands 8 
 
 Hebrides 8 
 
 Ireland, or Hibeniia 8 
 
 Munster 8 
 
 Leinster 8 
 
 Meath 8 
 
 Ulster 8 
 
 Connaught 8 
 
 Eboracum, or York 8 
 
 Verulamium, or St. Albans 8 
 
 Aquae Soils, or Bath 8 
 
 Deva, or Chester 8 
 
 Lindum, or Lincoln 8 
 
 Londinium, or London 8, 12 n 
 
 Thames River 11 
 
 New Troy 11 
 
 Caerlud 12 
 
 Ludgate 12 
 
 ETYMOLOGICAL. 
 
 From what is the word derived f 
 What is its literal meaning ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Ireland 8 n 
 
 Avon River 9 
 
 PenMon 9 
 
 Ben More 9 
 
 Aberdeen 9 
 
 Carlisle 9 
 
 Cardiff 9 
 
 Caernarvon 9 
 
 Srrathclyde 9 
 
 Athlone 9 
 
 Bangor 9 
 
 Cambridge 9 
 
 Manchester 9 
 
 Westchester 9 
 
 Lancaster 9 
 
 Fossbrooke 9 
 
 Portsmouth 9 
 
 Colchester 9 
 
 Lincoln 9 
 
 Ashby 9 
 
 Althorpe 9 
 
 Scarsfell 9 
 
 Caithness 9 
 
 Anglesey 9 
 
 Greenwich 9 
 
 Wales 10 
 
 Albion \\n 
 
 LEGENDARY HISTORY. 
 
 Who were they ? 
 
 With what legends connected ? 
 
 The Trojan kings 11, 12 
 
 Brutus 11 
 
 Bladud 11 
 
 Lear 11 
 
 Lad 12 
 
 Cassibelaun 12 
 
 Cunobeline, or Cymbeline 12 
 
No. 1, 
 
History of Eistgland. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 ANCIENT BRITAIN. 
 SECTION I. 
 
 BRITAIX Uis^DER THE ROMANS. 
 
 Extending from the Landing of Ccesar (55 B. C.) to the Invasioii of fhe 
 
 Saxons (449 A. D.). 
 
 1. The southwestern sliores of Britain were visited hv 
 Phoenician {fe-nisli'e-an) and Carthaginian navigators Tiiany 
 centuries previous to the Christian era, their 
 chief object being to obtain a supply of tin from 
 
 the extensive mines of that metal existing in the 
 
 ishmd.* Tliis is thought by some to be the origin of the 
 
 Earliest 
 Visits. 
 
 *"Tin was the attractive thing which drew the first thin rills of civiliza- 
 tion to our islands. Some stray Phoenician sailors, not improbably from Gades 
 
 Map Questions.— (Proc?T.mrc Map, No. 1 ."l Into what five provinces were the Roman 
 pop.*essions divided? Where was Britan'nia Pri'ma? Britannia Secnnda ? Fla'via 
 Ciesarien'sis ? Max'ima Ca;saricnsis ? Valen'tia ? What was the northern part, of the 
 island called ? Where was the country of the Cantii (kan'sfie-i) ? Of the Damno'nii * 
 Of the Belgfe ? Of the Ice'iii ? Of the f>iln'res ? Of the Corita'ni ? Of the Brigan'tes ? 
 Where was Londin'iuni(Zo«fifon)? Ebor'acum ( TwA) ? A'qnap So'lis (Bat/^^ ? Anrh'r'- 
 ida (Pev'emey)? Umlnm ( Lincoln) ? Ra't£e (Leice-iifer) ? Vernla'mium {Sf. Albans)? 
 What island near the southern sliore of Britain ? What islands between Britain and 
 Hibernia (Ireland) ? Where did Ciesar land ? Where was the wall of Afjricola ? Of 
 Adrian ? 
 
 1. By whom was Britain visited ? When t For what purpose ? Wiint is the origin 
 of the name Britain f 
 
16 Britain under tlie Romans. [b. c. 55. 
 
 name Britannia, or Britain, supposed to mean the " Land 
 of Tin ; " but by others it is derived from the Celtic hrith or 
 hrit, meaning painted ; as the Britons were in the habit of 
 painting or staining their bodies.* 
 
 2. Its authentic history commences with the invasion by 
 Julius Cassar (55 B. 'c), a Roman general, who, having made 
 a conquest of Gaul, determined to carry his vic- 
 torious arms against the bold islanders who had 
 given important aid to his enemies, the Gauls. 
 
 CsBsar's 
 Invasion. 
 
 Accordingly, he crossed the channel, and with great difficulty 
 effected a landing on the southeastern shore (at Deal), being 
 vigorously opposed by the Britons, who had assembled in 
 large numbers to repel the invaders of their country. Eoman 
 skill and discipline, however, prevailed ; and Caesar, having 
 gained a great victory over the rude forces of the Britons, 
 made a temporary peace with them, and returned to Gaul.f 
 
 (Cadiz), on the Iberian coast, beating aimlessly about among the Biscay waves, 
 saw, perhaps through clearing mist, shifting glimpses of a white shore, upon 
 which they found abundance of this precious metal to be had almost for the 
 picking up. Tin was really a precious metal then. The Homeric warriors 
 had fought with weapons of bronze ; and for many centuries, until the art of 
 tempering iron had reached some degree of forwardness, swords and spear- 
 heads of mingled copper and tin continued to decide the battles of the ancient 
 world. ' ' — Collier. 
 
 * The earliest notice of Britain is found in Herodotus (450 b. c), who 
 mentions the "Tin Islands," meaning probably the Scilly Isles and Britain. 
 Aristotle, a century later, mentions Albion and lerne. Caesar was the first to 
 apply the name Britannia to the larger island. 
 
 t'Trom the close connection between the insular Celts and the Celts of 
 the continent, especially the maritime cantons, it may readily be conceived 
 that they had a,t least sympathized with the national resistance ; and if they 
 did not grant armed assistance to the patriots, they gave at any rate an hon- 
 orable asylum in their sea-protected isle to every one who was no longer safe 
 in his native land. This certaii / involved a danger, if not for the present, at 
 any rate for the future ; it seemed judicious, if not to undertake the conquest 
 of the island itself, at any rate to conduct there also defensive operations by 
 offensive means, and to show the islanders by a landing on the coast that the 
 arm of the Romans reached even across the Channel." — Mommsen's History 
 of Borne. 
 
 2. How and when does its authentic history begin ? Describe Caesar's invasion. 
 
B C. 54.] 
 
 Britain under the Romans, 
 
 11 
 
 3. In the spring of the next year, he made a second expedi- 
 tion to Britain with a fleet of eight hundred ships, 
 carrying thither an army of more tlian 20,000 
 men. He landed at the same place as before, 
 
 Second 
 Invasion. 
 
 and marched into the country, being obstinately opposed by 
 a British chieftain named Cas- 
 wall'on (called by the Romans 
 Cas-si-ve-laun'us), whom, how- 
 ever, he defeated in every bat- 
 tle. After he had penetrated 
 into the country beyond the 
 Thames, the Britons sued for 
 peace, which Caesar, wishing to 
 return to Rome, granted, on con- 
 dition that a tribute should be 
 paid to the Roman republic. 
 Xotwithstanding his many vic- 
 tories, Caesar on his departure 
 had made no permanent con- 
 quest of any part of the island ; drutds. {Bas-relief at Autun.) 
 
 and almost a century elapsed before any other attempt was 
 made by the Romans to subdue it.* 
 
 4. The inhabitants of Britain had made at this time but 
 
 * " Caesar, after various fortunes, carried bac-k his soldiers in the same year 
 (h. c. 55) to Gaul. He set sail by night, in fear, he says, of the equinoctial 
 gales. He left no body of men behind him — he erected no fortress. It is 
 probable that he took back cajjtives to adorn his triumpli. But the Romans, 
 with all their national pride, did not hold Caesar's expedition to be a conquest. 
 Tacitus says, ' He did not conquer Britain, but only showed it to the Romans.' 
 Horace, Calling upon Augustus to acliieve the conquest, speaks of Britain as 
 'intactus' (untouched); and Projicrtius, in the same spirit, describes hci 
 as * invictus ' (unconquered)." — Kniyht. 
 
 3. Describe the second invasion by Ciesar. What was the rcsnU of these invasions ? 
 When (Hd tht; Romans renew the attempt at conquest ': 
 
 4. What is said of the ancient Britons t Tlieir habitations ? Their clothing f 
 
18 
 
 Britain under the Romans. 
 
 little advancement in civilization ; but tlie southeastern tribes 
 were much superior in this respect to those of 
 the other parts. They practiced tillage with a 
 
 The Britons. 
 
 certain rude skill, and built round huts of timber and reeds, 
 resting on foundations of stone, and covered with a conical 
 roof, in the center of which was an aperture for the passage 
 of smoke. Their habitations were frequently changed, either 
 in hope of plunder, or in quest of better pasture for their 
 
 THE DRUIDS' LAST SACRIFICE. {Midnight Scene.) 
 
 flocks and herds. They wore very little clothing, notwith- 
 standing the coldness of the climate, but painted or tattooed 
 their bodies, using for the purpose a plant called woad, which 
 yields a juice of a blue color. 
 
 5. Their arms consisted of a shield and javelins, and a 
 sword. Their forces were mostly on foot ; but 
 they also fought on horseback, and in chariots 
 
 Warfare. 
 
 with scythes and hooks affixed to the axles ; and these they 
 
 5. What arms did they use ? How did they fight ? What was their religion ? What 
 is.eaid of the Druids ? What was their chief residence ? 
 
Britain under the Romans, 
 
 19 
 
 managed with wonderful dexterity. Their religion was a 
 terrible superstition called Druichsm ; the priests, called 
 Druids, being not only the ministers of religion, but judges, 
 physicians, and teachers. They worshiped the sun and 
 moon, fire, the serpent, and many other false deities ; and 
 among the rites which they practiced, human sacrifice was 
 quite frequent ; immense figures, or cages, formed 
 of osiers, being often filled with human beings, 
 and then set on fire. The Druids were accustomed to live in 
 
 The Druids. 
 
 caverns or amid the gloom of deep forests ; and their venera- 
 tion for the oak and mistletoe was quite remarkable.* They 
 wore their hair short, but their beards long. A kind of 
 loose gown, reaching down to the ground, was their chief 
 garment ; and in their hands they carried a wand. The isle 
 of Anglesey (ang'gl-se) was their principal residence, in which 
 was their chief seminary, f 
 
 * In the cut (p. 17) the figure having on his head a wreath of oak-leaves 
 and holding a scepter is supposed to represent the Arch-Druid. The other 
 figure holds in his hand a crescent, representing the form of the moon on the 
 sixth day of the month, the appointed day for cutting the mistletoe. This 
 cut is from Montfauconh Antiquities. 
 
 t There are many remains of this curious religion, the most remarkable of 
 which is Stonehenge (Saxon, raised stones) on Salisbury Plain. This singular 
 
 8T0NEHENGE. 
 
 monument originally was a circle (cromlech) of thirty stones, fourtoen fcot 
 high, surmounted with large flat stones. Such circles were called " doom 
 
20 
 
 Britain under the Romans. 
 
 6. One class of the Druids^, called Bards, were poets and 
 musicians. These attended the chieftains in their halls, and 
 sang their praises ; and in battle they cheered on 
 their countrymen by their music on the harp. 
 
 Bards. 
 
 The various tribes of the Britons were each governed by a 
 chieftain, but in times of great danger they united for self- 
 defense, and selected a commander-in-chief. At other times 
 jealousies and animosities among neighboring tribes occa- 
 sioned continual contests, so that war was the principal 
 occupation, and military glory the chief object of ambition 
 among all the people. 
 
 7. The civil wars in which the Eomans were so long 
 engaged prevented them from enforcing a fulfillment of the 
 
 treaty which the vanquished 
 Britons had made to Caesar. 
 It was contrary to the policy 
 of Augustus, the Roman 
 emperor, to extend the terri- 
 torial domain of the empire, 
 and the same policy was 
 observed by his immediate 
 successors. Meanwhile, the 
 Britons kept up their inter- 
 course with Rome, sending 
 some of their young men 
 thither to be educated ; and 
 by this means the manners 
 and habits of the Britons were improved. At length, the 
 
 rings," and each contained in the center an altar {dolmen), on which victims 
 were sacrificed. Besides these there were " rocliing-stones " (loggans), — vast 
 masses of granite or sandstone, sometimes weighing more than 500 tons, so 
 nicely poised on another stone as to be moved by the least touch. 
 
 ROMAN STANDARD. 
 
 6. What is said of the Bards ? How were the Britons governed ? What was their 
 chief emplos'ment ? 
 
 7. Why was the conquest of Britain not prosecuted ? What intercourse was estab< 
 lished ? When and by whom was the conquest resumed ? 
 
A. D.43.] Britain under the Romans. 21 
 
 Emperor Claudius^ instigated by a British exile, determined 
 te undertake their subjugation (a. d. 43). 
 
 8. Accordingly, a considerable army was sent to Britain, 
 under the command of Au'Ius Plautius {plau' she-us) ; and 
 although the Britons fought bravely for their liberty, they 
 were defeated in many battles ; so that, when Claudius him- 
 self arrived, several of the tribes in the southeastern part of 
 the island made submission to him. The other Britons, 
 however, under a brave leader named Car'adoc, or Carac'tacus, 
 still held out, until being defeated by a Roman general 
 named Osto'rius, Caractacus was made a prisoner and carried 
 to Rome (a. d. 51). His noble bearing, and the magna- 
 nimity which he displayed, excited the respect of his con- 
 querors, and he was set at liberty. 
 
 9. Many of the western tribes still maintained a stubborn 
 resistance, and for years baffled all the efforts of the invaders. 
 In the reign of Nero, Suetonius (swe-to'ne-us) received the 
 command of the Roman legion in Britain (a. d. 59) ; and 
 finding that the hostility of the Britons was sustained through 
 the influence of the Druids, he succeeded in reducing the 
 island of Anglesey {ang'gl-se), known to the Romans as Mona, 
 which was their chief place of residence. Their altars were 
 overturned, their sacred groves leveled with the ground, and 
 many of the priests and priestesses were either massacred, or 
 consumed in the flames of their burning shrines, 
 
 10. Meanwhile, the Britons of the eastern counties, 
 exasperated by the wicked and tyrannical conduct of the 
 Roman governor, revolted ; and, led by their 
 brave queen Boadicea {jbo-ah-dis e-ah) * who. 
 
 Boadicea. 
 
 with her daughters, had been treated in the most ignominious 
 
 * " Boadicea was of the largest size, mos+ terrible of aspect, most savage 
 of countenance, and harsh of voice ; having a profusion of yellow hair, which 
 fell down to her hips, and wearing a large golden collar. She had on a party- 
 
 8. What was done by Plautins ? What is said of Caractacus ? 
 
 9. What was accomplished by Suetonius ? 
 
 10. What is said of Boadicea ? What city was destroyed » 
 
22 Britain under the Romans. [a. d. 63. 
 
 manner, attacked and destroyed many of the Roman settle- 
 ments. The principal of these was London, which Suetonijis 
 was compelled to abandon to the fury of its British assailants, 
 by whom it was reduced to ashes. More than 70,000 Romans 
 are said to have been slain by Boadicea^s army. Defeated, 
 however, after a long and fierce battle, by Suetonius, she 
 terminated her life by taking poison (a. d. 62). 
 
 11. Several other generals were successively sent to 
 Britain to carry on the work of subjugation ; but it was 
 not until Julius Agric'ola obtained the command 
 (a. d. 78) that the Roman dominion was finally 
 
 Agricola. 
 
 established in the island (a. d. 85). This able and excellent 
 man, during the six years of his administration, sought to 
 make the Roman yoke easy to the conquered people. He 
 encouraged agriculture, introduced the arts and sciences, as 
 well as the study of the Latin language, improved the govern- 
 ment, and thus gave to the rude Britons the benefit of Roman 
 civilization. He extended his sway into the northern part 
 of the island, called Galedo'nia (now Scotland), which was 
 inhabited by a wild and very warlike people, over whom 
 Agricola gained a great victory near the Gram'pian Hills. 
 
 12. The Caledonians, although defeated, were by no 
 means subdued ; and for many years afterward, continued to 
 harass the Britons and their governors, having 
 destroyed the line of forts (between the Forth 
 
 Caledonians. 
 
 and Clyde) which Agricola had erected to prevent their 
 incursions. The emperor Had'rian, after ineffectual efforts 
 to subdue them, constructed an earthen rampart between the 
 
 colored floating vest, drawn close about her bosom, and over this she vs^ore a 
 thick mantle, connected by a clasp. Such was her usual dress, but at this 
 time she also bore a spear, that she might appear more formidable to all." — 
 Monumenta Historica Britannica. 
 
 11. What was effected by Agricola? In what way? How far did his conquests 
 extend ? Where was Caledonia? What is it now called ? 
 
 12. What is further said of the Caledonians ? What three walls and fortifications 
 were built? With what effect ? 
 
A.I). 121.] 
 
 Britain under the Romans, 
 
 23 
 
 Tyne River and Sol way Frith (a. d. 121). This was after- 
 ward called Hadrian^s Wall, sometimes the ^^ Picts' Wall." 
 Considerable remains of it still exist. During the reign 
 of his successor, Antoni'nus, the continued attacks of the 
 northern tribes necessitated the construction of another 
 chain of fortifications extending between the friths of Forth 
 and Clyde (a. d. 140). Subsequently, the emperor Seve'rus, 
 after pursuing these fierce barbarians to their northern wilds, 
 made a treaty with them ; and on his return constructed a 
 solid wall of stone, twelve feet high, along the line of 
 Hadrian's fortifications (a. d. 208). For more than seventy 
 years after this, Britain remained comparatively undisturbed. 
 13. In the latter part of the third century, the eastern 
 coasts were so much harassed by the attacks of Saxon pirates 
 that the emperor Diocle'tian 
 appointed a special officer to 
 protect this part of the province. 
 Carausius (ca-rau'she-us), who 
 received this appointment, dis- 
 owned his allegiance, and mak- 
 ing an alliance with the Saxons, 
 asserted for himself supreme 
 authority in Britain (a. d. 280). 
 He was, a few years afterward, 
 assassinated by one of his own 
 officers, who in turn usurped the 
 supreme power, but was defeated 
 by the emperor Constantius {con- 
 stan'she-us) (a. d. 296). This 
 
 emperor died in York (a. d. 300) ; ^^^^^ lxntkrn. (From stn>tr. 
 and there his son, Constantino chmnokigy n/ England.) 
 
 the Great, was saluted emperor. This illustrious monarch 
 was the son of a British princess, whom Constantius had 
 married. 
 
 13. What is said of Carausius? Of Constantius ? Of Constantine ? 
 
24 Britain under the Romans. [a.d.368. 
 
 14. Under Oonstantine and his immediate successors, 
 Britain enjoyed many years of tranquillity ; the incursions of 
 the barbarians were repressed, and commerce and 
 the arts of peace were encouraged. But the 
 northern tribes, now under the name of Scots 
 
 Scots and 
 Picts. 
 
 and Picts, soon renewed their ravages. The former appear 
 to have been a wild race from Ireland, while the Picts were 
 probably a Caledonian tribe of British origin. During the 
 reign of Valentinian I., these savage hordes penetrated as far 
 as London, but were driven back by Theodosius, father of 
 the great emperor of the same name (a. d. 368). 
 
 15. During the subsequent reigns, the Scots and Picts, 
 although often vanquished by the Roman legions, continued 
 to be a terror to the Britons, whose distresses were 
 greatly increased by the withdrawal of the Roman 
 
 Roman Retreat. 
 
 armies, which were needed to protect the territories of the 
 Empire against the incursions of the Goths. Some temporary 
 assistance was supplied by the Roman general Stilicho [stiV- 
 e-ho) (396 a. d.) ; and, at the earnest entreaty of the Britons, 
 the island was once more visited by a Roman army (a. d. 418), 
 on the occasion of a new inroad of the Scots and Picts. The 
 Romans, however, remained only long enough to repel the 
 enemy, when they took their final leave, after repairing 
 the fortresses, and instructing the inhabitants in the means 
 necessary for their defense (428). 
 
 16. Notwithstanding this, the Britons soon found them- 
 selves entirely unable to repel the incursions of the Scots and 
 Picts, who took advantage of their unprotected 
 state, and burned and plundered worse than at 
 
 Saxons. 
 
 any previous time. The attacks of the Saxons also added to 
 
 14. What was the condition of Britain under Constantine and his successors ? What 
 is said of the Scots and Picts ? 
 
 15. What other invasions were made by them ? Why did the Romans leave Britain ? 
 Give an account of their last visit. 
 
 16. Describe the distresses of the Britons. By whom was the country invaded ? 
 What appeal did they make to the Romans ? 
 
A.D. 449.] Britain under the Romans, 25 
 
 their embarrassment and misery. In 446 the unhappy Britons 
 made a most piteous appeal to their former conquerors to 
 send them aid. They addressed a letter to the Roman 
 patrician Aetius (a-e' she-us) , recounting their distresses, and 
 bearing the inscription "the Groans of the Britons." '' The 
 barbarians/' they said, '^on the one hand chase us into the 
 sea ; the sea on the other throws us back upon the barbari- 
 ans ; and we have only tlie hard choice left us of perishing 
 by the sword or by the waves.'' 
 
 17. Aetius was, however, too much pressed by the lluns, 
 under their terrific leader, At'tila, to be able to afford them 
 any aid ; and, at length, in desperation, they 
 formed an alliance with the piratical Saxons * in 
 
 Saxon Alliance. 
 
 order to repel their other enemies, the Scots and Picts, being 
 guided, it is said, by the counsels of a powerful British king, 
 named Vor'ti-gern (-gherfi). The Saxon forces, under their 
 leaders, Hen'gist and Hor'sa, two brothers, landed on the 
 island of Than'et, in accordance with this invitation, having 
 readily agreed to the terms proposed by the Britons (a. d. 
 449). This event marks the close of Roman influence in the 
 island, and the commencement of that of the Saxons. 
 
 18. On the departure of the Romans, five centuries had 
 elapsed since the lauding of Cassar, during about four of 
 which a large part of the island had been under 
 Roman dominion, and had assumed a condition 
 
 Civilization. 
 
 of considerable prosperity. Agriculture and the useful arts 
 had made so much progress that considerable quantities of 
 grain were exported to the other provinces of the empire, and 
 British builders and artisans were in request on tlie conti- 
 
 *The Saxons were a confederacy of tribes extendins: from Denmark to the 
 mouth of the Rhine. The origin of the name is uncertain. 
 
 17. What did they at last do ? What was done by the Saxons ? What does this 
 event mark ? 
 
 18. How long was Britain in the posseseiou of the Romans ? What changes took 
 place ? 
 
26 Britain under the Romans. [a.d.449. 
 
 nent. The mining and smelting of iron were extensively 
 carried on. Eoman towns, light-houses, roads, and bridges 
 continued to exist for some time ; and in many of the towns 
 there were theaters, temples, and palaces. On the present 
 site of Westminster Abbey, stood a temple of Apollo, and on 
 that of St. PauFs Cathedral, a temple of Diana. 
 
 19. The country was not, however, completely Eoman- 
 ized ; for the occupation of Britain by the Romans was essen- 
 tially only a military one. The people continued 
 to speak their own language ; and while the 
 
 People. 
 
 conquerors and their descendants occupied the towns, they 
 alone possessing municipal privileges, the natives were gen- 
 erally peasants, occupying a rank in society but little above 
 that of serfs. The country was divided into five 
 provinces, each having its own ruler, and the 
 
 Government. 
 
 whole was under the government of a Vica'rius, or Deputy, 
 
 who resided at Eh-or'a-cum (York).* 
 
 20. Christianity was introduced into Britain at an early 
 
 period, probably during the second half of the second cen- 
 tury, not directly from Rome but from Gaul, 
 where it had made considerable progress. During 
 
 Christianity. 
 
 the reign of the Roman emperor Diocle'tian {-slie-an), the 
 British Christians suffered a severe persecution. The churches 
 were razed, and many of the worshipers suffered torture and 
 death, — among them, the proto-martyr St. Arban,f long cele- 
 
 * The emperor Diocletian divided the Roman empire into four prefectures 
 (divisions, each .governed by a prefect), and Britain formed a part of the pre- 
 fecture of the Gauls. 
 
 t Alban, a pagan when this persecution began, vi\as converted to Chris- 
 tianity by a fugitive priest, to whom he had granted a shelter. The latter's 
 hiding-place having been discovered, Alban disguised himself in the priest's 
 
 19. Was the country completely Romanized ? Condition of the natives? Describe 
 the people. How was the country divided ? How governed ? 
 
 20. When and how was Christianity introduced ? What persecution was suf- 
 fered ? Under what emperor ? What is said of St. Alban ? What further of the British 
 Christians ? Who were represented in the Council of Aries ? 
 
A.D.440.] Britain under the Romans. 27 
 
 brated both in his own country and abroad. The Bible had 
 been translated into the British tongue, and many of the 
 ecclesiastics gained great fame for their learning and piety. 
 The British Christians were represented in the Council of 
 Aries {arlY by three bishops (a. d. 314). These were the 
 bishops of London, Lincoln, and York. Thus it is evident 
 that Christianity had, even in those early times, made con- 
 siderable progress among the Britons. 
 
 gown, and was led bound before the Roman magistrate, to whom lie boldly 
 declared, as Bede relates, " My name is Alban, and I worship th.e only true 
 and living God, who created all things." The two perished together. 
 
 Alban was born at Verulamium (now St. Albans) in the latter part of the 
 third century. When a young man he went to Rome, and for seven years 
 served as a soldier in the army of Diocletian. After his return to his own 
 country, he became a convert to Christianity. As to the precise date of his 
 martyrdom authors differ. Bede places it at 286. Between four and five cen- 
 turies after his death, Offa, King of the Mercians, disentombed his remains, 
 and transferred them to the church consecrated to him, near Verulamimn, 
 and also built a monastery there. Around this the present town of St. Albans 
 was gradually settled. In regard to the removal of St. Alban 's remains, the 
 noted chronicler, Roger of Wendover (died 1237), in his " Flowers of History," 
 says: "This treasure, which had been hidden so long under the sod, the 
 archbishops with their bishops lifted out of the tomb with holy fear, and 
 in solemn procession, with hymns and thanksgivings, transferred to a certain 
 church which had been formerly consecrated in honor of the blessed martyr 
 outside of the city of Verulamium ; and there they laid up the pious pledges 
 of the father in a coffer of gold and silver and precious stones ; and to this 
 very day miracles continue to be wrought at that spot ; for, in the sight of 
 numbers of witnesses, the deaf recover their hearing, the lame walk, the blind 
 see, and all who in faith invoke the aid of the blessed martyr obtain of (iod 
 the wished-for blessing, whether of mind or body." 
 
 * A town on the Rhone River, of considerable importance even in Caesar's 
 time, and subsequently a prosperous Roman colony. It was for a time the 
 residence of Constantine, and later the capital of Burgundy. It was the 
 birth-place of the emperor Constantine II., eldest son of Constantine. It 
 contains numerous Roman antiquities, among which is an am])hitheater, 
 which, in size and magnificence, is su])posed to have been second only to the 
 Colosseiun of Rome. TheCotnicil of Aries was a general synod of the bishops 
 of tlie Western Cliurch, convoked by the emjjeror Constantine in a. i>. 'MA. 
 Three other church councils were held at Aries, in 854, 452, and 475 a. d. 
 
SECTION 11. 
 
 BEITAIi^ Ui^DEE THE SAXONS. 
 
 Extending from the Landing of Hengist and Horsa {A. D. 449) to the 
 Union of the Saxon Kingdoms under Eghert {A. D. 827). 
 
 1. With the aid of the Saxons under Hengist and Horsa, 
 the Britons were enabled to drive back the Scots and Picts ; 
 and in return for the services thus rendered, the 
 brothers were allowed to settle, with their com- 
 panions, on the Isle of Thanet,* where they were 
 
 Landing of the 
 Saxons. 
 
 soon joined by others of their countrymen, whom they 
 invited over. It is said that a beautiful daughter of Hen- 
 gist {he7ig-gliist) , Eowe'na by name, captivated the British 
 king, Vort'igern, and that, becoming his bride, she per- 
 
 * " It is with the landing of Hengist and his war band at Ebbsfleet, on 
 the shores of the Isle of Thanet, that English history begins. No spot in 
 Britain can be so sacred to Englishmen as that which first felt the tread of 
 English feet. There is little indeed to catch the eye in Ebbsfleet itself, a 
 mere lift of higher ground, with a few gray cottages dotted over it, cut off 
 nowadays from the sea by a reclaimed meadow and a sea-wall. But taken as 
 
 a whole, the scene has a wild beauty of its own Everything in 
 
 the character of the spot confirms the national tradition which fixed here the 
 first landing-place of our English fathers, for great as the physical changes 
 of the country have been since the fifth century, they have told little on its 
 main features." — Green, A Short History of the English People. 
 
 Map Questions.— (Pro(7re55^^;e Map, No. 2.) Where were the eettleraents of the 
 South Saxons ? Of the West Saxons ? Of the East Saxons ? Of the Middle Saxons ? 
 Where was Kent ? Where were the East Angles ? How divided ? Where were the 
 Middle Angles ? Where was Mercia ? Northumbria ? Why so called? {Ans. — Because 
 north of the Humber Eiver.) How divided ? Where was Damnonia, or West Wales ? 
 North Wales ? Cumbria ? Strath Clyde ? Where was the country of the Picts ? Of 
 the Scots ? Thanet Island ? Wight ? 
 
 1. What was done with the aid of the Saxons ? How were they rewarded ? What 
 legend is mentioned ? What is certainly true ? 
 
No. 2. 
 
 Settlements 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Saxons and Angles 
 
 ( FROM 449 TO 626 ) 
 
A. D. 4-55.] Britain under the Saxons, 29 
 
 suaded liim to give up to lier countrymen the whole of Kent. 
 Whether this be true or not, it is certain that the Saxons 
 soon began to encroach upon the lands of the Britons, and 
 that their numbers were constantly augmented by new acces- 
 sions from Germany. 
 
 2. Fierce battles were fought between the forces of 
 llengist and Horsa and the Britons. In one of these llorsa 
 was slain (a. d. 455). The Saxons were, how- 
 ever, generally victorious, and finally succeeded 
 in completely securing their possessions in Kent, 
 
 Conquest of 
 Kent. 
 
 Anglas. 
 
 which thus became the first Saxon kingdom founded in the 
 island. It remained a powerful state for more than a century 
 afterward. 
 
 3. In the mean time, other bodies of Saxons arrived and 
 settled in different parts of the island, after committing the 
 most dreadful outrages and devastations ; while 
 Vortigern, unable to defend his people, retired 
 into Wales. Among the Saxons a kindred race, culled 
 Angles, came over, also from Germany, and made tlieir 
 home in such territories as they could wrest from the native 
 inhabitants. They seem to have been a more numerous and 
 energetic people even than the Saxons, as they occupied 
 larger districts, and at length gave their name to the whole 
 country. 
 
 4. By these invasions the following states were formed : 
 1. Kent ; 2. Sussex, or the South Saxons ; 3. Wessex, or the 
 West Saxons ; 4. Essex, or the East Saxons, 
 including Middlesex, or the Middle Saxons ; 5. 
 East Anglia, formed by Angles, originally consisting of two 
 tribes, Nortli-folh and South-folk (hence, Norfolk and Suf~ 
 folk) ; G. Northumbria, that is, the country nortli of the 
 
 2. What battles were fought ? With what result ? Which was the first Saxon 
 kingdom ? How long did its power last ? 
 
 3. What other settlers airived ? What is said of the Angles? 
 
 4. Wiiat states were formed ? What is said of Ea.><t Anglia ? Northumbria ? Mer- 
 cia '; When and hy w hoin was this state conquered ? What did they constitute ? 
 
 Heptarchy. 
 
30 Britain under the Saxons, [a. d. 636, 
 
 Humber River, which at first consisted of two states, called 
 in Latin De-i'ra and Bernicia ; 7. Mercia, or the March, or 
 boundary, being situated on the border of Deira and East 
 Anglia. It was conquered by Anglian chieftains in the 
 seventh century (a. d. 626). These seven states constituted 
 what is known in history as the Saxon Heptarchy ; although 
 the number of independent Saxon kingdoms was at no time 
 exactly seven. * 
 
 5. The different Saxon kingdoms of the Heptarchy were 
 almost incessantly engaged in fierce wars with one another. 
 Their common enemies, the British, or Welsh, 
 as they called them (meaning in their language 
 
 Bretwalda. 
 
 foreigners), and the Scots, obliged them, however, to form 
 some kind of alliance ; and they usually acknowledged the 
 sovereign of one of the states, supreme commander, or as 
 they called him, Bret' tval-da, that is, Britai7i-wielder, or ruler 
 of Britain. Several of the Saxon monarchs held this office 
 and title, the most distinguished of whom was Eth'elbert, 
 King of Kent, who was Bretwalda for about fifty years, f 
 
 * " The old notion of an Heptarchy, of a regular system of seven king- 
 doms, united under the regular supremacy of a single over-lord (or Bret- 
 walda), is a dream which has passed away before the light of historic criti- 
 cism. The English kingdoms in Britain were ever fluctuating, alike in their 
 number and in their relations to one another. Tet it is certain that, among 
 the mass of smaller and more obscure principalities, seven kingdoms do stand 
 out in a marked way, seven kingdoms which alone supplied candidates for 
 the dominion of the whole island. Of these the earliest was the Jutish King- 
 dom of Kent." — Freeman. 
 
 \ The title of Bretwalda, which implied greater power and dignity than 
 that of king, was at first conferred upon a great military leader, to whom was 
 intrusted the execution of the decrees of the Witenagemot (see page 66). It 
 seems to have been assumed in imitation of the Roman imperial authority, 
 because the idea of such a supremacy appears to be entirely at variance with 
 any species of rule exercised by the Saxons before their settlement in England. 
 The last king who assumed the title of Bretwalda was Oswy, of Wessex, who 
 died in 670. Some writers, however, continue the title to Ethelbald, the 
 Mercian King, who obtained a paramount rule (737). 
 
 5. In what were they engaged? Why did they form an alliance ? What is meant by 
 Bretwalda ? By whom was this office held ? 
 
Britain under the Saxons. 31 
 
 6. During the i:)criocI of these encroachments, compre- 
 hending about a century and a half, the Britisli or Welsli 
 made a stubborn but ineffectual resistance, and j 
 were driven into the western parts of the island, „^"^*^ 
 
 -■■ ^ Resistance. 
 
 and formed several small states. In the south- 
 
 west lay Dam-no'ni-a, or West Wales, founded, as tradition 
 says, by the famous King Arthur, whose exploits in connec- 
 tion with the legendary '^ Knights of the Round Table,'' 
 have been so widely celebrated in j^oetry and song.* In 
 Cambria, or Wales, were several other states, and still others 
 (Cumbria and Strathclyde) in the mountainous region to the 
 north of Wales, so distinguished for its picturesque beauty. 
 Others of the Britons crossed the Channel to Gaul (France), 
 and settled in Armor'ica, called afterward Bretagne {Iret-alin') 
 or Brittany. Still others probably remained interspersed 
 among their conquerors in the condition of serfs. 
 
 7. These conquering Saxons and Angles, intermingled 
 with whom were a people from Denmark, called Jutes, were, 
 at the time of their invasion of Britain, pagan 
 barbarians, professing a bloody faith that made 
 
 S&zons, etc. 
 
 them contemn and hate the Christian and peaceful Britons. 
 They delighted in ravage and slaughter, and revenge they 
 
 *"ln the fastnesses of "Wales, on the heights of Caledonia, and on the 
 friendly land of Armorica, are yet tracked the fugitive and ruined Britons. It 
 is most generally conceded that they retreated to the western coasts of Eng- 
 land, and that, often discomfited, they took their last refuge in those ' moun- 
 tain heights ' of Cambria. Their shadowy Arthur has left an undying name 
 in romance, and is a nonenity in history. Whether Arthur was a mortal com- 
 mander, heading some kings of Britain, or whether religion and policy were 
 driven to the desperate effort for rallying their fugitives by a national name 
 and ' a hope deferred,' like the Sebastian of Portugal, this far-famed chieftain 
 could never have been a fortunate general ; he displayed his invincibility but 
 in some obscure and remote locality ; he struck no terror among his enemies, 
 for they have left his name unchronicled." — Disraeli. 
 
 6. What became of the Welsh ? What and where was Damnonia? By whom was 
 it fovnided ? What other Welsh states were there ? What and where was Brittany * 
 
 7. What was the character of the Saxons, Anslc;^, and Jntes? What do the names 
 of the days of the week commemorate ? What belief did these people entertain ? 
 
32 
 
 Britain under the Saxons. 
 
 deemed a religious duty. The names of the days of the week 
 still commemorate the deities which they adored.* They 
 believed in the immortality of the soul, and indulo-ed in the 
 hope of a heaven, the chief delight 
 of which was to intoxicate themselves 
 with ale drunk from the skulls of 
 their enemies slain in battle. 
 
 8. The Saxons possessed the most 
 terrific courage and energy. No 
 
 perils, however great, and 
 
 no difficulties, however 
 
 The Saxons. 
 
 apparently insurmountable, were able 
 to check their activity in any enter- 
 prise which they had undertaken. 
 They trusted themselves in their rude 
 and frail barks, without a compass, 
 to the mercy of the winds and waves 
 of the stormy ocean, fearless of ship- 
 wreck, eager to obtain booty at the 
 peril of their lives. In the words of 
 an old writer, '^^ before they quit 
 their own shores, they devote to the 
 altars of their gods the tenth part 
 of the principal captives ; and when 
 they are on the point of returning, st. augustine. 
 
 the lots are cast with an affectation of equity, and the impious 
 vow is fulfilled. ^^ Such was the character of the barbarous 
 Saxons on their first invasion of Britain, but in the course of 
 years it became greatly modified and softened. 
 
 * Thus Sunday and Monday {Sunnanclaeg and Mo7iandaeg) were the days 
 sacred to the sun and moon ; Tuesday, to Tuisco; Wednesday {Wodensdaeg), 
 to Woden, or Odin, the god of war ; Thursday, to TJior, the Thunderer, cor- 
 responding to Jupiter, among the Romans ; Friday (Freyadaeg), to Freya, the 
 northern Venus ; and Saturday, to Seator, a marine deity. 
 
 8. What else is said of the character of the Saxons ? 
 
X. D. 597.] 
 
 Britain under the Saxons. 
 
 33 
 
 9. Christianity was first preached in the kingdom of Kent 
 (a. d. 597) by Augustine,* a Roman monk commissioned for 
 the purpose by Gregory^ afterward Pope Gregory, 
 called the Great. It is said he was induced to do 
 this by seeing some Anglian youths of remarkable 
 
 Preaching of 
 Christianity. 
 
 Ethelbert 
 a Christian. 
 
 beauty exposed for sale in the market-place of Rome. Struck 
 with their fair complexion and blooming countenances, he 
 inquired who they were ; and being informed they were Angles, 
 he remarked they might have been called Angels if they 
 had been Christians ; and some time afterward he resolved 
 to undertake the conversion of a people whose name and 
 personal appearance seemed so interesting. 
 
 10. Augustine was very kindly received by Ethelbert, 
 
 King of Kent, who 
 r^i was al- 
 ready 
 
 favor- 
 
 ably disposed to- 
 'n ward Christianity, 
 ^( having married a 
 Christian princess ; 
 'd and the kingbecom- 
 \ ing converted and 
 (i being baptized, 
 great numbers fol- 
 lowed his exami3le, 
 as many, it is said, 
 in 
 
 a single day (a. d. 597). Augustine was made Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, and soon afterward succeeded in introducing 
 
 * Augustine was afterward canonized under the title of Saitit Austin, 
 which is an abbreviation of Sai>}t Augustine. 
 
 9. When and by whom was Christianity first preached in Kent ? By whom was 
 
 Augustine commissioned ? What circumstance led to this ? 
 
 10. Give an account of Augustine's mission and its results. What kingdoms 
 embraced Christianity ? 
 
 3 
 
 SHRINE OF ETHELBERT, KING OF THE EAST SAXONS, FOR- 
 MERLY ON THE HIGH ALTAR OF HEREFORD CATHEDRAL, as ten thousand 
 
34 Britain under the Saxons. [a.d. 827. 
 
 Christianity in Essex also, where a church dedicated to St. 
 Paul was erected on the site of a temple of Diana, and one 
 to St. Peter on a small island in the Thames. The latter is 
 now AYestminster Abbey. The other kingdoms, one after the 
 other, also embraced the same faith.* 
 
 11. The history of the various Saxon kingdoms which 
 constituted the Heptarchy presents but little more than a 
 
 continued scene of perfidy, treason, and murder. 
 
 Finally, Egbert, King of Wessex, a descendant 
 
 England. 
 
 of Cerdic, the founder of Wessex, triumphed over all his 
 competitors, and obtained the control of the entire country 
 (a. d. 827), to which was given the name of Ejtglahd {Engla- 
 land, i. e., Lwyid of the Angles). \ 
 
 12. Two distinguished scholars flourished during the 
 period of the Heptarchy ; — Bede, or Beda, and Alcuin {aV- 
 hwin). The former, styled the "Venerable 
 Bede,^^ was educated in a monastery on the banks 
 of the Tyne River, and is said to have been versed 
 
 Bede and 
 Alcuin. 
 
 in all the learning that had survived the destruction of the 
 Roman Empire. His chief literary work was the " Ecclesi- 
 astical History of the Angles. ^^ He died in the year 735. J 
 
 * We have seen that Christianity was introduced into various parts of Britain 
 about 400 years before this period (H 20, p. 26). The historian Bede asserts that 
 Augustine found seven bisliops in Wales, with whom he held conferences for 
 the purpose of inducing them to conform in practice to the Roman time of 
 celebrating Easter, and to the Roman manner of baptism. This they not only 
 refused to do, but would not even acknowledge that he had any authority 
 over them or their church. 
 
 t"So King Ecgbehrt was Lord from the Irish Sea to the German Ocean 
 and from the English Channel to the Frith of Forth. So it is not wonderful 
 if, in his charters, he not only called himself King of the West-Saxons, or 
 King of the West-Saxons and Kentishmen, but sometimes Bex Anglorum, or 
 King of the English." — Freeman, Old English for Children. 
 
 X Bede was born about 675, at a village near the mouth of the Tyne. His whole 
 life was given up to study and composition. All his writings, which are very 
 numerous, are in Latin, and mostly upon Scriptural and theological subjects. 
 
 11. What is said of the hi s tor j^ of these kingdoms ? Which finally obtained the 
 predominance ? What is the origin of the name England f 
 
 12. What scholars lived during this period ? What is said of Bede ? Of Alcuin ? 
 
A. D. H04.] Britain under the Saxons. 35 
 
 Cadmon. 
 
 Alcuin (785-804) was a native of York ; and he acquired so 
 extensive a i'e2)utation for learning, that students flocked to 
 him from different parts of Europe. He was afterward in- 
 vited to the court of Charlemagne [shar^'le-maJm), in France, 
 where he spent the greater part of his life. His writings, 
 which were in Latin, consisted chiefly of poems, scientific 
 and theological essays, and letters to the distinguished per- 
 sonages of the time. 
 
 13. The first Anglo-Saxon writer of note who composed 
 in his own language, was Caedmon (ked'mon), a monk of 
 Whitby, whose works were poems on the Bible 
 histories, and on other religious subjects.* Many 
 portions are still extant, and indicate considerable poetic 
 
 * " Caedmon the Saxonists hail as the 'Father of English Song.' The 
 personal history of this bard is given in the taste of the age. Caedmon was a 
 herdsman who had never read a single poem. Sitting in his ' beership,' 
 whenever the cirelmg harp, that ' word of joy,' as the Saxon gleemen have 
 called it, was offered to his hand, all unskilled, the peasant, stung with shame, 
 would hurry homeward. Already past the middle of life, never had the peas- 
 ant dreamed that he was a sublime poet, or at least a poet composing on sub- 
 lime themes, incapable as he was even of reading his own Saxon. As once he 
 lay slumbering in a stall, the apparition of a strange man tlius familiarly 
 greeted him : ' Caedmon, sing some song to me ! ' The cowherd modestly 
 urged that he was mute and unmusical. 'Nevertheless, thou shalt sing,' 
 retorted the benignant apparition. 'What shall I sing?' rejoined the min- 
 strel, who had never sung. ' Sing the origin of things ! ' The peasant, 
 amazed, found his. tongue loosened, and listened to his own voice — a voice 
 which was to reach posterity. He flew in the morning to the town reeve to 
 announce a wonder, that he had become a poet in the course of a single night. 
 He recited the poem, which however (for we possess it) only proves that, 
 between sleeping and waking, eighteen lines of dreamy periphrasis may 
 express a single idea. Venerable Bede held this effusion as a pure inspiration; 
 the modern historian of the Anglo-Saxons indulgently discovers three ideas ; 
 Conybeare, more critical, acknowledges that the eighteen lines expand the 
 mere proposition of ' Let us praise God, the maker of heaven and earth.' But 
 this was only the first attempt of a great enterprise ; it was a thing to be mag- 
 nified for the neighboring monastery of Whitby, who gladly received such a 
 new brother." — Disraeli, Amenities of Litcraliirc. 
 
 13. Who was the first Anglo-Saxon writer of note ? Who was Cfcdmon ? What is 
 said of his writings ? Date of his death ? Wlmt is said of Gildas? Ilis writings ? His 
 ieath ? What is said of Bede's " Ecclesiastical History " ? 
 
36 Britain under the Saxons. 
 
 genius and imagination. Some passages have a singular 
 resemblance to parts of Milton's ''■ Paradise Lost/' * Oaedmon 
 died about 680. The first British historian was Gildas^ called 
 " the wise/' born at Dumbarton f about the beginning of the 
 sixth century. He wrote during the time of 
 the Saxon invasions^ and in his " History of the 
 
 Gildas. 
 
 Destruction of Britain/' fiercely inveighs against the vices 
 of his countrymen and their rulers. This work^ written in 
 Latin^ does not possess much merits though in some respects 
 it is important, Bede's '' Ecclesiastical History " (written in 
 Latin) is a work of far greater importance. Gildas died 
 in 570.]: 
 
 * " The startling similarities which have led away critical judgments, if 
 calmly scrutinized, may be found to be those apparent resemblances or 
 coincidences which poets drawing from the same source would fall into." — 
 Disraeli. 
 
 t Dumbarton is a town in Scotland, about 15 miles northwest from Glas- 
 gow. It is supposed to have been the Roman station Theodosia, and the prin- 
 cipal town of the British kingdom in the valley of the Clyde. 
 
 X "Gildas had seen the English invasion, and it is to him we owe our 
 knowledge of the English conquest of Kent. But we look in vain to his book 
 for any account of the life or settlement of the English conquerors. Across 
 the border of the new England that was growing up along the southern shores 
 of Britain, Gildas gives us but a glimpse — doubtless he had but a glimpse him- 
 self — of forsaken walls, of shrines polluted by heathen impiety. His silence 
 and his ignorance mark the character of the struggle. No British neck had, 
 as yet, bowed before the English invader ; no British pen was to record his 
 conquest. A century after their landing, the English are still known to their 
 British foes only as ' barbarians,' ' wolves,' ' dogs,' 'whelps from the kennel of 
 barbarism,' 'hateful to God and man.' Their victories seemed victories of 
 the powers of evil, chastisements of a divine justice for national sin. Their 
 ravage, terrible as it had been, was held to be almost at an end : in another 
 century — so ran old prophecies — their last hold on the land would be shaken 
 ofE. But of submission to, or even of intercourse with, the strangers, there is 
 not a word. Gildas tells us nothing of their fortunes or of their leaders."— 
 Green's History of the English People. 
 
Topical Review, 
 
 37 
 
 TOPICAL REVIEW. 
 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 When did the event occur ? 
 
 Whai circumstances w events led to it ? 
 
 What resulted therefrom f 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Phoenician and Cartha<,'inian voyages 
 
 to Bri tain 15 
 
 Invasion of Britain by Caesar 16 
 
 Cicsar's second expedition 17 
 
 Invasion of Britain by Plautius 21 
 
 Defeat of Caractacus 21 
 
 Massacre of tlie Druids 21 
 
 Defeat of Boadicea 21, 22 
 
 Burning of London 22 
 
 Exploits of Agricola 22 
 
 Invasion of Caledonia 22 
 
 Construction of forts and walls 22, 23 
 
 Expedition of the Emperor Severus. . . 23 
 
 Invasions by tlie Scots and Picts 24, 25 
 
 " Groans of the Britons " 25 
 
 Landing of the Saxons 25 
 
 Progress of civilization under the 
 
 Romans 25, 26 
 
 Introduction of Christianity 26 
 
 Persecution of British Christians 26 
 
 Martyrdom of St. Alban 26 
 
 Council of Aries 27 
 
 Settlement of the Saxons in Britain. . . 29 
 
 Foundation of Kent 29 
 
 Invasion by the Angles and Jutes. ..29, 31 
 
 Formation of the Heptarchy 30 
 
 Preaching of Christianity 33 
 
 Union of the Heptarchy ^ 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Who were they ? 
 
 With what events ivere they connected ? 
 
 Otiier incidents of their lives? 
 
 Julius CiBsar 16, 17 « 
 
 Caswallon, or Cassivelaunus 17 
 
 Aulus Piautius 21 
 
 Caradoc, or Caractacus 21 
 
 Ostorius 21 
 
 Suetonius 21, 22 
 
 Boadicea 21, 22 
 
 Julius Agricola 2i 
 
 Emperor Severus 23 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Carausius 23 
 
 Emperor Constantius 2:J 
 
 Constantine the Great 23 
 
 Emperor Diocletian 23, 26 n 
 
 Vaientinian 1 24 
 
 Theodosius 24 
 
 Stiiiclio 24 
 
 Aiitius 25 
 
 Attila 25 
 
 Vortigern 25, 28, 2'J 
 
 Ilcnghist 25, 28, 29 
 
 Ilorsa 25, 28, 29 
 
 St. Alban 26 « 
 
 Roger of Wendover 27 n 
 
 Rowena 28 
 
 Ethelbert of Kent 30, 33 
 
 King Artliur 31 
 
 Augustine 33 
 
 Pope Gregory 33 
 
 Egbert of Wessex 34 
 
 Bede, orBeda 34 
 
 Alcuin 34, 35 
 
 Cajdmon 35 « 
 
 Gildas 36 /i 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Where were they situated ? 
 
 With xohat events were tliey connected? 
 
 {See Progressive Map No. 3.) 
 
 Gaul (France) 16, 31 
 
 Anglesey 19 
 
 Caledonia 22 
 
 Solway Firth, or Frith 23 
 
 Isle of Thanet 25. 28 
 
 Aries 27/1 
 
 Kent 29 
 
 Mercia, or the March 30 
 
 Damnonia, or West Wales 31 
 
 Cambria 31 
 
 Amiorica, or Bretagne 31 
 
 Canterbury (Cantioura-lryric) 33 
 
 Wes?ex 34 
 
 England ... 34 
 
 Tyne river 34 
 
 York 35 
 
 Dumbarton 36 n 
 
38 
 
 Topical Review. 
 
 ETHNOLOGICAL, ETC. 
 
 Wio were they ? 
 
 What were their characteristics f 
 
 What were their manners and customs ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Britons 16, 18, 25 
 
 Druids and Dru'dism 19, 21 
 
 Caledonians 22 
 
 Scots and Picts .24, 25, 28 
 
 Saxons 25, 28, 29, 32 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Au<rles , 39, 30, 33 
 
 Welsh 30, 31 
 
 Jutes 31 
 
 OFFICES, TITLES, ETC. 
 
 By whom established f 
 
 Their character and function f 
 
 Bards 20 
 
 Vicarius 26 
 
 Bretwalda - . 30 w 
 
 MODEL 
 
 EXERCISE FOR THE BLACKBOARD. 
 
 Periods. 
 
 Noted Personages. 
 
 Leading Events. 
 
 
 Brutus. 
 
 Building of New Troy, afterward 
 
 
 Lear. 
 
 London. 
 
 LiKGKNDARY. ^ 
 
 Bladud. 
 Lud. 
 .Cymbeline. 
 
 Founding of Bath. 
 
 
 ' Caesar. 
 
 Roman invasion. 
 
 
 Agricola. 
 
 Roman conquest. 
 
 
 Constantine. 
 
 British revolts. 
 
 
 Caswallon. 
 
 Incursions of the Scots and Picts. 
 
 ROBIAN. 
 
 Caradoc. 
 
 Invasions by the Saxons, Angles, and 
 
 
 Boadicea. 
 
 Jutes. 
 
 
 Henghist and Horsa. 
 
 .Distresses of the Britons. 
 
 
 Vortigern. 
 
 
 
 Rowena. 
 
 
 
 'King Arthur, 
 
 'Saxon conquest. 
 
 
 Ethelbert. 
 
 Resistance of the British. 
 
 
 Augustine. 
 
 Introduction of Christianity. 
 
 SAXON, 
 
 Egbert. 
 
 Formation of the Heptarchy. 
 
 
 Bede. 
 
 Union of the Heptarchy, and es- 
 
 
 Alcuin. 
 
 tablishment of the English 
 
 
 Csedmon. 
 
 monarchy. 
 
 
 .Gildas. 
 
 
No. 3. 
 
PART II. 
 
 ENGLAND IN THE MIDDLE AGES. 
 
 SECTION L 
 
 THE AN^GLO-SAXON^ AND DANISH KINGS. 
 
 Extending from the Foundation of the English 3fonarchy wider Egbert 
 {A. D. 827) to the reign of William the Conqueror {A. D. lOGO). 
 
 1. Egbert and his immediate successors styled themselves 
 *^ Kings of Wessex ; " since it was that kingdom which 
 absorbed into itself all the smaller states in the 
 south, and finally succeeded in making tributary 
 
 Egbert. 
 
 to itself the larger kingdoms of Mercia, East Anglia, and 
 Northumhria. These kingdoms continued for some time to 
 be ruled by their own monarchs, and governed by their own 
 laws. The sway of Egbert, however, extended over the 
 whole of Roman Britain except Cumbria and Strathclyde ; 
 for he had waged repeated wars with the Welsh, both in 
 Xorth and West Wales, and defeated them in so many great 
 battles, that nearly all submitted to his power. 
 
 Map Questions.— (fV-0!77¥A<f?'e Map. No. 3.) What were the situation and boundaries 
 of Wessex? Of Essex ? Of Mercia ? Of East Anglia ? Of Nortliunibria ? Of Strath- 
 clyde ? Of Wales ? Of West Wales ? Where was Kent ? Where was the country of the 
 Picts ? Of the Scots ? What was the situation of Canterbury ? Winchester? York ? 
 Worcester? Bath? Exeter? St. Albans? Shrewsbury? Lincoln? Berwick? 
 Glastonbury ? Athelinpray ? Edinburgh ? Where is the Thames R. ? Severn R. ? 
 Trent R. ? Ilumber R. ? Tees R. ? Tync R. ? Tweed R. ? Forth R. ? Clyde R. ? 
 Soiway Frith ? Anirh'sey Island ? Isle of Man ? Isle of Wight ? 
 
 1. What did Egbert and iiis successors style themselves? Why? How far did 
 Egbert's sway extend ? IIow had it been effected ? 
 
40 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. rsr. 
 
 2. But a dreadful peril now confronted his newly-founded 
 kingdom. This was an invasion by a fierce and barbarous 
 people called^ in the English chronicles^, the 
 Danes. They were Northmen, a Scandinavian 
 race, inhabiting Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, 
 
 Danish 
 Invasion. 
 
 who in the previous century (787 A. d.) had commenced their 
 ravages, landing on the coast, plundering and killing the 
 inhabitants, laying waste their lands, and burning their 
 habitations. England was more particularly exposed to the 
 attacks of the invaders from Denmark, and Scotland to those 
 of the Norwegians. 
 
 3. At first these piratical marauders landed only for 
 booty, and when this was obtained, retired to their ships ; 
 
 but during the last few years 
 of Egbert^s reign, they came 
 as conquerors, and showed a 
 fierce determination to settle 
 in the lands from which they 
 had driven the inhabitants. 
 Thus the Anglo-Saxons were 
 now threatened with the very 
 same calamities which their 
 (FromBayevx ancestors had inflicted on 
 the wretched Britons; for 
 
 the Danes of this century were similar in race and character 
 
 to the Saxons three or four centuries earlier. 
 
 4. They plundered, massacred, and devastated, with the 
 same merciless ferocity, the terrified inhabitants fieeing from 
 
 them, as from the vengeance of Heaven. Their 
 blood-rQd fiag bore the figure of a black raven 
 
 DANISH BOAT, OR CHIULE. 
 
 Tapestry.) 
 
 Danes. 
 
 and when, as the banner waved in the breeze, the bird seemed 
 
 2. What peril confronted the new kingdom ? Who were the Danes ? 
 
 3. What was the object of their invasions ? With what were the Anglo-Saxons 
 now threatened ? Whom did the Danes resemble ? 
 
 4. What is said of the Danes' mode of attack ? Their banner and weapons ? What 
 did Egbert accomplish ? When did he die ? Who was his successor ? 
 
A.D. S36.] I'he Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, 
 
 41 
 
 to flutter its wings, they hailed it as the sure harbinger of 
 victory. Their swords and battle-axes were ponderous and 
 formidable weapons. Egbert was at first vanquished by these 
 fierce invaders, but subsequently gained a great victory over 
 them, although they had formed an alliance with the revolted 
 Welsh in Cornwall (835). The next year he died, and tlie 
 government was bestowed upon his son Eth'el-wolf (83G).* 
 
 Slitton ^^„ 
 0;3j.Goy 
 
 Ethelwolf. 
 
 5. Ethelwolf possessed but little of the energy and talent 
 of his father, being more disposed to religious exercises than 
 to the active duties of a king. He began his 
 reign by delivering to his eldest son the prov- 
 inces of Kent, Essex, and Sussex. The Danes made constant 
 incursions during the whole of this reign, keeping the people 
 everywhere in constant alarm ; and, though they were some- 
 times repulsed, they always succeetlcd in ravaging the coun- 
 try and carrying off the spoil. Having effected a settlement 
 
 * This name is variously spelled Ethelwolf, Ethelwulf, and ^thelwnlf. 
 
 5. What was Ethelwolf s character ? How did he begin his reigni ? What is said of 
 the Danes ? Where is the Isle of Thanet ? (See l*i-ogressive Map, No. 2.) 
 
42 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d. 855. 
 
 on the Isle of Thanet, they advanced against London and 
 Canterbury, both of which places they sacked. Ethelwolf, 
 roused by the danger, marched against them, and defeated 
 them in a bloody battle. They, however, still maintained 
 their settlement, but removed from Thanet to the Isle of 
 Shep'pey, nearer London. 
 
 6. Notwithstanding these troubles, Ethelwolf went on a 
 pilgrimage to Eome, taking with him his youngest son, 
 Alfred, then six years old (855). He spent a year there, 
 occupied in exercises of devotion, and distinguished himself 
 by his acts of liberality to the Church. While returning he 
 visited Charles the Bald, king of France, and married Judith, 
 his daughter. During his absence, his eldest son had died ; 
 and Eth'el-bald, his second son, conspired with many of the 
 nobles to exclude him from the throne. Ethelwolf, how- 
 ever, to avoid the calamities of a civil war, yielded to his son 
 Ethelbald the western half of the kingdom. He died soon 
 afterward (858). 
 
 7. On the death of his father, Ethelbald retained the west- 
 ern part of the kingdom, but the eastern portion 
 was left to his brother Ethelbert. The latter, in 
 860, by the death of Ethelbald, became ruler over 
 
 Ethelbald. 
 Ethelbert. 
 
 the whole ; but his reign was short, lasting only six years. 
 
 Ethelred, his brother, succeeded him (866). The contin- 
 ued and harassing incursions of the Danes occupied these 
 three reigns. These invaders penetrated ijato 
 the kingdom of Northumbria, seized the city of 
 
 Ethelred. 
 
 York, and then passed into Mercia, where they took up their 
 quarters for the winter (870). Expelled thence by Ethelred, 
 they invaded East Anglia, and seizing Edmund, its king, 
 barbarously put him to death, for refusing to renounce his 
 
 6. Describe Ethelwolf s pilgrimage. What occurred during his absence ? How did 
 he avoid a civil war ? When did his death occur ? 
 
 7. Describe the reigns of Ethelbald and Ethelbert. When did Ethelred ascend the 
 throne ? What is said of the incursions of tlie Danes ? What happened to Edmund ? 
 Death of Ethelred ? By whom was he succeeded ? 
 
A. D.STi.j The Anglo- Saxon and Danish Kings. 
 
 43 
 
 faith. On this account, Edmund was afterward canonized as 
 a saint and martyr. Ethelred died of a wound received in a 
 battle with the Danes, and was succeeded by his brother 
 Alfred (871). 
 
 8. Alfred was only twenty-two years of age when he 
 ascended the throne, but he had already given indications of 
 the virtues and talents which afterward so greatly 
 distinguished him. In several actions with the 
 
 Alfred. 
 
 Danes, he had shown a martial skill and courage far beyond 
 
 his years ; and he had diligently cultivated his mind by the 
 
 study of authors not only in 
 
 the Anglo-Saxon, but in the 
 
 Latin language. Indeed, he 
 
 took so much jjleasure in 
 
 literary pursuits that he 
 
 assumed the government of 
 
 the kingdom with regret 
 
 rather than with eagerness ; 
 
 but the will of his father 
 
 and the general voice' of his 
 
 countrymen forbade that he 
 
 should decline it. 
 
 9. The Danes poured 
 into the kingdom in ever-in- 
 creasing numbers, and com- 
 mitted the most dreadful 
 ravages. Mercia was deso- 
 lated with fire and sword ; and its last king, fleeing in dis- 
 may, took refuge in a Roman cloister. Alfred was constantly 
 in arms against the invaders, in one year fighting 
 with them, it is said, as many as eight battles. 
 Pushed to the utmost extremity, they were glad 
 to come to» terms, and promised to settle rjuietly in such parts 
 
 Kmo ALFRKD. 
 
 Danish 
 Invasions. 
 
 8. What is said of Alfred ? Wliy did he accept the kiii<,'d()in ? 
 
 9. Of the further incursions of the Danes ? Of the condition of Alfred "i 
 
44 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. [A.D.srs. 
 
 of the country as might be assigned them. But no treaties 
 could bind them ; and new swarms arriving, and their rav- 
 ages being again commenced, the wretched Saxons yielded to 
 despair, some fleeing to Wales, and others quitting the island 
 altogether. The king could therefore collect no forces to 
 oppose the invaders (878). 
 
 10. In this dreadful extremity, Alfred displayed the true 
 greatness of his character. Although compelled to give up 
 all that pertains to a king, and to take refuge in a peasant's 
 rude hut, he was far from resigning himself to indolent 
 despair. Collecting some of his retainers, he took up a 
 position in a marshy district in Somersetshire,* secure on 
 account of the unknown and almost inaccessible roads by 
 which it was approached, and thence made frequent sallies 
 upon the Danes. One of his earls, in another part of the 
 country, was so successful, that he put the enemy to rout 
 with great slaughter, and captured their famous red flag with 
 the black raven, in which they so much trusted. 
 
 11. These successes again inspired the English with con- 
 fidence, and they rallied around their noble king ; but he 
 would not risk an engagement with the Danes without 
 having certain information of their numbers and condition. 
 To obtain this knowledge, he, in the disguise of a glee-man, 
 or harper, entered the Danish camp, and passed unsuspected 
 through every part of it, being introduced to the Danish 
 prince Guth'rum, whom he greatly entertained with his 
 merry songs and jokes. Soon after this, he made a vigorous 
 attack upon the enemy, and so signally routed them that 
 Guthrum was glad to accept any terms of peace. 
 
 12. Alfred not only gave them their lives, but formed a 
 
 * At a place called by Alfred Athelingay, or the Isle of Nobles ; now 
 Athelney. Somersetshire is in the southwestern part of England. 
 
 10. What course did he pursue ? What defeat did the Danes suffer ? 
 
 11. How did Alfred discover the enemy's condition ? What was the result ? 
 
 12. What terms did Alfred grant to the conquered Danes ? What region was called 
 Danelagh ? Why was it so called ? What road was called Watling Street ? 
 
A. D.878.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, 45 
 
 Danelagh. 
 
 plcin for converting them into useful subjects. East Aiiglia 
 and Northumbria having been laid waste by the ravages of 
 their countrymen, he proposed to Guthrum and his followers 
 to form permanent settlements there, thinking that in this 
 way he should erect a rampart against other incursions. The 
 proposal was accepted, and Guthrum, with several of his 
 officers, was admitted to baptism, Alfred having insisted 
 that they should declare themselves Christians, as a pledge 
 of their submission (878). He afterward ceded 
 the eastern part of Mercia to them, and these 
 districts continued to form a Danish state (called Danelagh) 
 for m.any years afterward, its chief boundary being the old 
 Eoman road called Watling Street, which ran from London 
 across England to the Irish Channel.* 
 
 13. A period of tranquillity ensued, which Alfred im- 
 proved by rebuilding the ruined cities, particularly London ; 
 restoring order to the government, and putting the kingdom 
 in a position of defense against future assaults. For this 
 purpose he established a regular militia in every part of the 
 country, so that it might be ready at any time to repel an 
 invasion without leaving other parts defenseless. He also 
 constructed a fleet, and stationed vessels at proper points of 
 the coast, so as to be able to meet the j^iratical Danes and 
 Norwegians on their owm element. In this way he succeeded 
 
 * "Alfred never subdued the Danes, nor became master of the whole king- 
 dom. The Thames, the Lea, the Ouse, and the Roman road called Watling 
 Street determined the limits of Alfred's dominions. To the northeast of this 
 boundary were spread the invaders, still denominated the armies of East 
 Anglia and NorthumberUiud ; a name terribly expressive of foreign confed- 
 eracy without melting into the mass of their subject population. Three able 
 and active sovereigns— Edward, Athelstan, and Edmund, the successors of 
 Alfred — pursued the course of victory, and finally rendered the English mon- 
 archy coextensive with the present limits of England. Yet even Edgar, the 
 most powerful of the Anglo-Saxon kings, did not venture to interfere with 
 the legal customs of his Danish subjects."— llallam, History of the MiddU 
 Ages. 
 
 13. What measures did Alfred adopt after>vard ? With what results P 
 
46 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d.893. 
 
 in preserving his kingdom in a state of peace and quietude 
 for several years. 
 
 14. At lengthy however^ the Danes, under a famous 
 leader, named Hastings, came with a powerful fleet from 
 
 France, and landed on the coast of Kent (893). 
 
 A long war ensued, in which Alfred displayed 
 his characteristic skill and vigor. The pirates were at last 
 
 Hastings. 
 
 entirely subdued, and compelled to quit the country, or were 
 dispersed among their countrymen in Northumbria and East 
 Anglia. The king survived this victory but a few years, 
 dying after a glorious reign of nearly thirty years (901), in 
 which his achievements, and the virtues and talents which he 
 displayed in every circumstance of his life, justly won for 
 him the title of " Alfred the Great.'' 
 
 15. It was not only by his military achievements and 
 statesmanship that Alfred was a benefactor to his people. 
 He endeavored to rescue them from the gross 
 ignorance and barbarism in which he found 
 them at his accession. He translated many 
 
 Character of 
 Alfred. 
 
 interesting and useful works from Latin into x^nglo- Saxon, 
 
 established schools for the in- 
 struction of the people, founded, 
 or at least repaired, the Univer- 
 sity of Oxford, and invited into 
 the kingdom scholars from vari- 
 ous parts of Europe. He intro- 
 duced and encouraged manu- 
 factures, offered rewards for useful inventions, and actively 
 promoted navigation and commerce.* His great reputation 
 
 * Alfred was exceedingly systematic in the use of time. It is said that he 
 devoted each day, eight hours to his meals, exercise, and sleep ; eight, to the 
 affairs of government ; and eight, to study and devotion. There were no 
 instruments for measuring time in his day other than, probably, the sun-dial ; 
 hence he had time-candles constructed, of uniform size, so as to show, by 
 
 COIN OF ALFRED. 
 
 14. What is said of the invasion under Hastings ? When did Alfred's death occur ? 
 
 15. In what way did Alfred promote the good of his people ? What of his merit ? 
 
A. D.901.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 
 
 47 
 
 as a inonarch Jias, however, caused him to be coiic^idereil the 
 founder of many institutions which had existed among tlie 
 Anglo-Saxons before his time, and wliicli lie only restored or 
 sujiported. His peculiar merit, indeed, was not so much that 
 of a lawgiver as of a wise and energetic administrator of 
 government, and an earnest 2:)atron of whatever promised to 
 promote the good of his peoj^le. 
 
 16. Alfred was succeeded by his second son Edward, 
 surnamed the Elder,* who inherited the energy and military 
 talents of his father, but without his genius for 
 science and literature. His claim to the throne 
 was disputed by his nephew Ethelwold, who, in 
 
 Edward the 
 Elder. 
 
 order to gain the object of his ambition, formed an alliance 
 with the Danes 
 in Northumbria 
 and East An- 
 glia, whom he 
 stirred up to 
 revolt. Edward, 
 however, soon 
 subdued the re- 
 bellion, and in 
 one of the bat- 
 tles Ethelwold 
 was slain (905). 
 The remainder 
 of this reign is occupied with contests carried on with the 
 
 means of notches, the lapse of the hours. Afterward, to avoid the disturb- 
 ing action of the currents of air, he had lanterns made of wood and white 
 liorn, which were the first used in England. So says Asser, the learned 
 monk, whom Alfred invited to his court, to be liis companion and inslrui-tor, 
 and who afterward wrote his life. 
 
 * Edmund, Alfred's eldest son, died during his father's life ; his third son, 
 Ethelward, inherited his passion for letters, and lived a retired life. Edward 
 was called the " Elder " because he was the first English king of that name. 
 
 16. Who .succeeded him ? Whiit rebellion occurred ? How was it euded ? What is 
 said of the remaiuder of this reitru ? 
 
 MILITARY COSTUME OP THE SAXONS. 
 
48 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. 925. 
 
 Danish settlers and their countrymen, who invaded England 
 from Normandy and Brittany. 
 
 17. Edward was generally victorious in his various en- 
 gagements with the enemy^ and finally reduced them to sub- 
 mission. He thus acquired the dominion of JSTorthumbria 
 and East Anglia, and subsequently also of Mercia. The 
 Welsh in Strathclyde also became tributary to him ; and even 
 the Scots, who had some years previously subdued the Picts, 
 were obliged to yield him submission. In these military 
 achievements and conquests he was greatly assisted by his 
 heroic sister Ethelfle'da, widow of the Earl of Mercia. Ed- 
 ward was thus the first king of the West Saxons whose sway 
 extended over all Britain, he being now the only English 
 king, for the other kings and princes in the island had 
 become his vassals. His death soon followed these great 
 accessions of power (925). 
 
 18. Athelstan, son of Edward the Elder, was the suc- 
 cessor of that king. Like his father and grandfather, he 
 
 possessed great energy of character, and was not 
 only an able general, but a wise and liberal- 
 minded monarch. He subdued a revolt in Northumbria, 
 
 and in a great battle de- 
 feated the Welsh, Scots, 
 and Danes, who had en- 
 tered into a league to 
 destroy his power (937). 
 This victory gave tran- 
 siLVER COIN OF ATHELSTAN. qulllity to tlic couutry 
 
 during the remainder of his reign, which lasted till 941. In 
 order to encourage commerce and navigation, Athelstan 
 enacted the singular law that any merchant who had made 
 
 Athelstan. 
 
 17. What conquests did Edward make ? By whom was he aided ? How is he dis- 
 tinguislied ? When did he die ? 
 
 18. Who was his successor? Hew characterized ? What did Athelstan accomplish? 
 What singular law did he enact ? 
 
A. D. 955.] The Anglo-Saxon a7id Danish Kings. 49 
 
 three long sea voyages on his own account shoukl be admitted 
 to the rank of thane, or gentleman. 
 
 19. Edmund, the brother of Athelstan, was only eighteen 
 years old when he was crowned * king ; but he showed consid- 
 erable victor and talent in his expeditions against i ~ ^ 
 
 ^ ^ I Edmund. 
 
 the revolted Northumbrians and North AVelsh. I 
 
 His reign was brought to a close in a very singular manner. 
 Noticing, on the occasion of a festival, the presence of Leolf, 
 a notorious robber, whom he had previously banished, he 
 ordered him to leave the hall ; and enraged at his refusal to 
 obey, he leaped on him and seized him by the hair. The 
 ruffian thereupon drew his dagger, and inflicted upon Ed- 
 mund a wound of which he immediately expired (946). 
 
 20. Edred, the brother of Edmund, succeeded him on the 
 throne. The Danes in Northumbria again rebelled, and were 
 again subdued ; and the king, in order to prevent 
 future revolts, appointed over this district an 
 
 Edred. 
 
 English governor, and placed garrisons in the principal 
 towns. Edred was greatly influenced, in both religious and 
 temporal affairs, by the famous Dunstan (commonly called 
 St. Dunstan), abbot of Glastonbury, whom he raised to the 
 highest offices, and who possessed among the people a very 
 great reputation for sanctity and learning. Edred's death 
 happened in 955, when he was succeeded by his nephew Edwy, 
 eldest son of Edmund. 
 
 21. Edwy, surnamed the Fair, was but a mere youth 
 
 * The crowning-stone of the Anglo-Saxon kings was invested with 
 peculiar sanctity, like the coronation chair at AVestminsier Abbey (p. 115). 
 After the fall of the ancient chapel of St. Mary, at Kingston-on-Thames, about 
 seventy years ago, it was set up on a pedestal in that town. Until the burn- 
 ing of Winchester by the Danes, during Ethelbert's reign, the Anglo-Saxon 
 kings were crowned at that town ; subsequently, the coronation took place at 
 Kingston. 
 
 19. What is said of Edmund ? IIow and when did his reign end ? 
 
 20. ^Vho succeeded Edmund ? What rebellion occurred ? What followed ? By 
 whoui was Edred influenced > What is said of his death and his successor ? 
 
 21. What account is yiveu of Edwy and Elgivu ? Who succeeded Edwy ? 
 
 4 
 
50 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d.959. 
 
 when he was called to the throne. The reign of this king, 
 though short, was full of trouble. Edwy opposed 
 Dunstan in the measures by which the latter 
 
 Edwy. 
 
 wished to reform the vices of the secular clergy (those who 
 were not monks), and incurred the displeasure of the Church 
 by marrying his cousin Elgiva (el'je-vah), of whom he was so 
 fond that he left the banquet given in honor of his corona- 
 tion to enjoy her society and that of her mother. This was 
 deemed an insult by Dunstan and his associates, and they 
 compelled his return to the banquet-hall. Edwy, in resent- 
 ment for this act, brought a charge of embezzlement against 
 Dunstan, and obliged him to flee the kingdom. He was, 
 however, recalled by the revolted Mercians, who had declared 
 in favor of the king's brother Edgar ; and it is said that 
 Elgiva, who had been compelled to leave her husband, was 
 hastening again to him, when she was seized by the Mercians 
 and most cruelly put to death. Edwy died a short time 
 afterward, and was succeeded by Edgar (959). 
 
 22. Edgar, called the Pacific, who was only sixteen 
 years old when he commenced to reign, showed very great 
 deference to Dunstan, favored all his measures to 
 reform the Church, and in a short time promoted 
 
 Edgar. 
 
 him to be Archbishop of Canterbury. His reign was entirely 
 peaceful, being undisturbed by either foreign or domestic 
 enemies. Edgar, however, kept up a constant preparation 
 for hostilities, and every year sailed around the island with 
 an immense fleet, so as to intimidate the Welsh, Scots, and 
 Danes. His coronation took place at Bath, thirteen years after 
 his accession ; and afterward proceeding to Chester, he caused 
 his barge to be rowed down the Dee by eight tributary kings. * 
 
 * These royal bargemen are said to have been Kenneth, King of Scotland ; 
 Malcolm, his son, King of Cumbria ; Maccus the Dane, King of Anglesey, the 
 Isle of Man, and the Hebrides ; the Scottish Kings of Galloway and West- 
 mere ; and three Welsh kings. The Dee is in North Wales. (IV. Map No. 4.) 
 
 22. What is said of Edgar ? His means of overawing the Welsh, &c. ? His corona 
 lion ? By whom was his barge rowed ? On what river ? 
 
A.D.9r5.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 
 
 51 
 
 KING EDGAR. {Fro?n CottOTl MS.) 
 
 23. Althougli a most efficient monarch, Edgar's character 
 in private life is said, by some of tlie early historians, to liave 
 been exceedingly licentious ; but 
 there is some reason to believe 
 that the accounts given of his 
 cruelty and criminal excesses are 
 the exaggerations or inventions 
 of his enemies. Such is probably 
 the story told of his marriage with 
 Elfrida, after assassinating her 
 husband ; and of his breaking 
 into a convent, and carrying off a 
 nun by violence. Edgar favored 
 the monastic party in opposition 
 to that of the secular clergy ; and 
 therefore he has been unduly 
 praised or too severely censured, 
 according to the sympathies of different historians. He 
 almost extirpated the wolves which infested some parts of the 
 kingdom, by requiring the Welsh princes to pay, instead of 
 money, an annual tribute of three hundred heads of these 
 animals. The reputation of this king attracted many foreign- 
 ers to his court, and he was on excellent terms with contem- 
 porary princes, particularly with Otho of Germany, who had 
 married his aunt Edith. He died at the age of thirty-two, 
 and was succeeded by his son Edward (975).* 
 
 24. Edward the Martyr was but fifteen years of age when 
 
 * " Edgar's reign has been celebrated as the most glorious of all the Anglo- 
 Saxon kings. No other sovereign, indeed, converted his prosperity into sucli 
 personal pomp, and no other sovereign was more degraded in his prosperity. 
 With his short life the gaudy pageantry ceased, and all the vast dominion in 
 which he had so ostentatiously exulted vanished from his cliildrcn's grasp." 
 — Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 23. Wliut is said of the accounts given of Edgar ? How did ho extirpate the wolves ? 
 His reputation ? His deatli and successor ? 
 
 24. Edward's age when he l)egan to reign ? By whom opposed ? What contests 
 were there ? With what result? Why called the "Martyr" ? His successor? 
 
52 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. 97s. 
 
 the council of the nation called him to the throne. He was 
 opposed by his step-mother Elfrida^ who desired 
 that her own son Ethelred^ seven years old^ 
 should be elected in his stead : but the influence 
 
 Edward 
 the Martyr. 
 
 of Dunstan prevailed against her. The contests between the 
 two parties in the Church were continued during this reign, 
 and several synods were called to settle the differences ; but the 
 monastic party under Dunstan had the advantage. Edward 
 was assassinated;, it is said;, through the instigation of Elf rida, 
 in 978, and hence has received the title of ^^ Martyr.'^ Ethel- 
 red, his half-brother, succeeded him. 
 
 25. Ethelred II. was a mere boy, only ten years old, when 
 he became king. Dunstan crowned him with reluctance, 
 
 1 and foretold that his reign would be a most 
 
 ^_ unhappy one, knowing probably that the king- 
 dom had come to him through the wickedness of his mother. 
 During the rest of this prelate's life, his influence and coun- 
 sels in some degree protected England from the serious disas- 
 ters which threatened it, for the Danes had again commenced 
 their invasions. In 991, a short time after Dunstan's death,* 
 an immense force of Norwegians, under several leaders, one 
 of whom, Olaf or Anlaf, was afterward a very famous king 
 of Norway, arrived in England, and committed so many 
 ravages that the king, in despair of driving them away, con- 
 sented to give them 10,000 pounds of silver on condition that 
 they would depart. t-, 
 
 * Dunstan's death occurred in 988, at the age of 63. He first came into 
 notice in the reign of Athelstan ; and hence was a distinguished personage 
 during seven reigns. He was a very extraordinary man, being versed in 
 music, painting, and other arts ; an adroit politician and statesman ; and as a 
 churchman and prelate held in the highest repute for his talents and piety. 
 His determined efforts to benefit his party and establish his policy in the 
 Church have made his character and conduct the subject of very severe invec- 
 tive on the part of writers opposed to him. He was afterward canonized, and 
 hence is known in history under the appellation of St. Dunstan. 
 
 25. What is said of Ethelred ? Of Dunstan ? What protected England from disas 
 ter ? What of the invasion by the Norwegians ? How were they induced to depart ? 
 
Olaf 
 
 and Sweyn. 
 
 A.D.ioo^.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 53 
 
 26. This expedient proved ineffectual, for the invasions 
 were constantly renewed with the hope not only of plunder 
 but of payment. Olaf, now king of Norway, and 
 Sweyn {sivane), king of Denmark, joined their 
 forces and made repeated invasions, spreading 
 havoc and ruin wherever they appeared (094).* Ethelred, 
 never manifesting either vigor or prudence, bought them off 
 at first with 16,000 pounds of silver, afterward with 24,000 
 pounds, in order to pay which he was compelled to levy upon 
 the people a tax, called Danegeld, or Dane-money. Olaf 
 retired, and afterward embracing Christianity, made no 
 renewal of these incursions. 
 
 27. Sweyn and his countrymen, however, persevered in 
 their hostility, hoping finally to effect the conquest of the 
 whole country ; and Ethelred was incapable of making any 
 effectual opjoosition against the ravages committed by these 
 savage and daring intruders. Thinking to strengthen his 
 influence, he entered into an alliance with Richard II., Duke 
 of Normandy, and married his daughter Emma (1001) ; but 
 the Danes still continued their hostilities, and could only be 
 checked by a compliance with their demands for money. 
 
 28. A very cruel and unwise scheme of the king's still 
 farther added to his misfortunes and those of his kingdom. 
 On the departure of Sweyn, Ethelred gave secret | 
 
 orders that all the Danes (probably all the foreign I ^f g*'""gg 
 Danes, or those whom Sweyn had left) should be L 
 
 massacred on the festival of St. Brice (November 13th, 1002). 
 
 * The outrages committed by these ruthless pagans, as recounted by the 
 old chroniclers, were dreadful in the extreme. The people were wholly at 
 their mercy. They entered the liouses, and compelled the occupants to serve 
 them as menials, while their wives antl daughters were treated witli every 
 species of insult by these remorseless savages, all resistance being met with 
 derision or massacre. 
 
 26. What other invasions occnrred ? What measures were taken by Ethelred ? 
 
 27. What other hostilities occiu-rt'd on the part of the Dunes ? Wlwjni did Ethelred 
 many ? With what object ? Was it attained ? 
 
 28. Describe the massacre of St. Brice. What was its date? 
 
54 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d. 1013. 
 
 This was done with every circumstance of ferocity, neither 
 sex nor age being spared ; and Sweyn's own sister, who had 
 embraced Christianity and married an English earl, with 
 her husband and children, was among the victims.* 
 
 29. The next year, the Danish king appeared off the 
 western coast, and took a deep revenge for the murder of his 
 countrymen ; and a constant and most destructive war was 
 waged for several years, the English all the time making 
 fruitless efforts to defend themselves and their country, but 
 receiving no effectual aid from their imbecile king, whose 
 only expedient was to bribe the Danes for a brief and pre- 
 carious peace. At length, Sweyn being virtually king of 
 England, having received the submission of most of the 
 English nobles, Ethelred fled into Normandy (1013). 
 
 30. A ray of hope, however, soon dawned again upon the 
 English, for their monarch had been absent scarcely six 
 weeks when the conqueror died, leaving the English throne 
 to his son Oa-nute', who had accompanied him in his expedi- 
 tions. Ethelred was invited back by his former subjects, f 
 
 * " And so the Danes, who a little before had made a league with the Eng- 
 lish, and had sworn to live peaceably with them, were shamefully slain, and 
 their wives and little ones dashed against the posts of their houses. The 
 decree was mercilessly carried into effect in the city of London, insomuch that 
 a number of Danes who had fled to a church for refuge were all butchered 
 before the very altars. But some Danish youths, flying on board a vessel, 
 escaped to Denmark, and reported to King Sweyn the bloody end of his 
 people. Moved to tears thereat, he called together all the nobles of his king- 
 dom, and making known to them what had happened, inquired of them dili- 
 gently what they advised to be done ; whereupon they all with one acclamation 
 determined that the blood of their kinsmen and friends should be revenged." 
 — Roger of Wendover, Flowers of History. 
 
 t " This remarkable transaction laid the foundation for the greatest altera- 
 tion in the principles of the constitution. With the full acknowledgment of 
 hereditary right, the nation stipulated that the king should not abuse his 
 power. They imposed terms upon Ethelred, they vindicated their national 
 liberty, at the same time that they respected the sanctity of the crown ; and 
 
 29. How were the Danes avenged ? What was done by Ethelred ? 
 
 30. What led to Ethelred's return ? What was done by Edmund Ironside ? 
 
A. D. 1014.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 55 
 
 and returned in 1014, with his brave and stalwart son Ed- 
 mund, afterward called Ironside. Edmund fought bravely 
 against the Danes, and Canute was for a time obliged to flee. 
 
 31. But the next year Canute returned with a large force; 
 and, notwithstanding the efforts made by Edmund, who was 
 not adequately supported by his father, soon overcame all 
 opposition, and compelled the greater part of the nation to 
 submit to his authority. Ethelred and Edmund were shut 
 up in London, and thither Canute was directing his course 
 when the king died, thus being saved from an inglorious 
 capture and imprisonment (lOlG). Few kings have mani- 
 fested so much weakness and incapacity, or have been so 
 little adapted to the circumstances in which they were 
 placed, as Ethelred. Always doing what he should not have 
 done, and leaving undone what it was most necessary to do, 
 he well deserved the appellation, bestowed by Dunstan upon 
 him, of ^^ Ethelred the Unready, ^^ that is, without rede, or 
 counsel. 
 
 32. On the death of Ethelred his son Edmund Ironside 
 was proclaimed king by the citizens of London and those of 
 the nobles who still remained faithful to the 
 cause of the English sovereign. The others took 
 an oath of allegiance to Canute. A war ensued. 
 
 Edmnnd 
 Ironside. 
 
 in which several fierce battles were fought ; and the English 
 under Edmund, who was a skillful and valiant soldier, gained 
 some decided victories.* At last, however, it was thought 
 
 in the concessions made by Ethelred we may discern the germ of Magna 
 Charta, and all the subsequent compacts between the king and people of 
 England." — Palgrave, History of the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 * Edmund was a genuine hero. After he had fought five pitched battles, 
 and twice relieved London when besieged by Canute, to avoid further blood- 
 shed, he proposed that he and his rival should decide their claims by a single 
 combat ; but Canute, a man of inferior physical powers, wisely declined, pro-, 
 posing rather to compromise by a division of the kingdom, 
 
 31. What was accomplished by Canute ? What is said of EUielred's character ♦ 
 
 32. What occurred on the death of Ethelred ? What compromise was effected ? 
 When did Uie death of Bdjoaund happen ? How did it occur ? 
 
56 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. D.ioie. 
 
 best to make a compromise^, and Canute agreed to receive the 
 northern part of the kingdom^ including Northumbria and 
 Mercia, for his portion^ and to resign to Edmund the remain- 
 der^ comprising the part south of the Thames, with East 
 Anglia and Essex. About two months afterward (1016), 
 Edmund was murdered, as was supposed, through the con- 
 trivance of Edric, Duke of Mercia, who had several times 
 previously proved a traitorous foe to the king. 
 
 DANISH KI]S"GS. 
 
 33. Canute, or Knut the Great, as he is sometimes called, 
 was, on the death of Edmund, crowned king of all England.. 
 Eeserving to himself the administration of AVes- 
 sex, he appointed Thurkill Earl of East Anglia,, 
 
 Canute. 
 
 SILVER PENNY OP CANTJTE. 
 
 Eric, Earl of Northumbria, and Edric, of Mercia, in reward 
 for their services in obtaining for him the English throne., 
 
 The two sons of Edmund, then 
 quite young, he sent to Olaf,. 
 King of Sweden, with the re- 
 quest that they should be put 
 to death. But Olaf refusing 
 compliance, sent them into 
 Hungary, where they were pro- 
 tected and educated. Edward, the younger, was afterward 
 married to the daughter of the Emperor, Henry II. 
 
 34. In order to reward his Danish followers, Canute was; 
 at first compelled to load the people with heavy taxes ; but 
 after he was settled on the throne, he adopted such measures; 
 as would reconcile the English to his government. He sent 
 away as many of his countrymen as he could spare, made no 
 distinction between Dane and English in administering jus- 
 tice, restored the Saxon customs in a general assembly of the: 
 
 33. Who then became king ? What appointments weremade ? What was done witb 
 the sons of Edmund ? To whom was Edward, the younger, married ? 
 
 34, What were the measures of Canute ? What was tib.^ qoipdj^^tloij of the ^eo^l^,?' 
 
A. D. 1017.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 57 
 
 states, and took care to protect the lives and property of all 
 his subjects, so that the people, during the latter part of his 
 reign, were in a happier state than they had enjoyed since the 
 days of the good King Alfred.* 
 
 35. The two sons of Ethelred, then living with their uncle 
 Richard, Duke of jSTormandy, gave Canute considerable anx- 
 iety, as being heirs to the English throne. He accordingly 
 paid his addresses to their mother Emma, who consented to 
 be his wife, and thus, a second time, became queen of Eng- 
 land (1017). Having, in this way, disposed of all opposition, 
 he reigned with mildness as Avell as wisdom ; and to atone for 
 the wickedness of his former acts, built churches, founded 
 monasteries, and even went on a pilgrimage to Rome (1027). 
 
 36. A story is told by some of the early historians which 
 illustrates his good sense as well as his piety. Walking on 
 the sea-shore, on one occasion, with his courtiers, he became 
 very much disgusted with their flatteries ; and to rebuke 
 their folly, commanded that his chair should be set at the 
 edge of the water, while the tide was rapidly advancing, so 
 that he might compel the rude waves to retire from his 
 dominions. But, of course, the billows heeded not his kingly 
 commands, but soon dashed violently against his person ; 
 whereupon he called upon his servile flatterers to remark 
 how feeble was the sway of the mightiest earthly king in 
 comparison with the ^^King of kings," who alone deserves 
 the adoration of mankind. 
 
 37. This humility of Canute was the more praiseworthy, 
 
 * Canute was cheerful and accessible to all his subjects, without distinction 
 of race. He took pleasure in old songs and ballads, of which both Saxons an<i 
 Danes were passionately fond. He most liberally patronized the scalds, min- 
 strels, and gleemen — the poets and musicians of the time — and occasionally 
 wrote verses himself, which were circulated among the jicople and sung by 
 them. 
 
 35. Why did Canute marry Emma ? What is said of his rejfi^n ? 
 
 36. What story is told of him ? What does this show ? 
 
 37. Why was Canute's humility especially praiseworthy ? What expedition did he 
 undertake ? His death ? His sons ? Hi# successor ? 
 
58 The Anglo- Saxo7i and Danish Kings. [a.d.io31c 
 
 as lie was one of the most powerful monarclis of his time, 
 being sovereign of Denmark and Norway as well as of Eng- 
 land. In the latter part of his reign, he led an expedition 
 against Malcolm, King of Scotland, who had refused to 
 acknowledge himself a vassal for Cumberland, to the English 
 crown, and soon reduced him to submission (1031). He 
 died a few years afterward (1035), leaving three sons, Har-di- 
 ca-nute'* (the hardy or bold Canute), by his wife Emma, and 
 Sweyn and Harold by his former marriage, f Hardicanute 
 was in possession of Denmark, Sweyn was crowned King of 
 Norway, and Harold succeeded to the English throne. 
 
 38. Harold I. obtained the throne after considerable oppo- 
 sition. Queen Emma desired that her son Hardicanute 
 should be made king, and in this was supported 
 by the West Saxons, led by their great earl God- 
 
 Harold I. 
 
 win, who exerted a powerful influence at this time, and for 
 some years afterward. Civil war was threatened ; but it was 
 averted by a compromise, Harold being accepted as the 
 sovereign of all the English territories north of the Thames, 
 and Hardicanute of those south of it ; and as the latter was 
 in Denmark, the government of his portion was left to Queen 
 Emma and Earl Godwin. Hardicanute neglected to assume 
 the administration, and the people, tired of waiting for him, 
 finally chose Harold to be king of all England (1037). 
 
 * This name is sometimes spelled Hardacanute and Hardi'knut. 
 
 t " The northerns have transmitted to us the portrait of Canute. He was 
 large in stature, and very pov^^erful ; he was fair, and distinguished for his 
 beauty ; his nose was thin, eminent, and aquiline ; his hair was profuse ; his 
 eyes bright and fierce. The whole of his character breathes an air of barbaric 
 grandeur. He was formed by nature to tower over his contemporaries ; but 
 his country and his education intermixed his greatness with a ferocity that 
 compels us to tremble even while we admire." — Turner's History of the Anglo- 
 Saxons. 
 
 38. What opposition was made to Harold ? Who supported Queen Emma? Who 
 was Hardicanute ? What is said of Earl Godwin ? What compromise was made 1 
 Why was it not carried out ? What ensued ? 
 
A. D. 1040.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 59 
 
 39. Godwin was afterward gained over by Harold to his 
 interest ; for when Alfred and Edward, the two sons of 
 Emma by King Ethelred, arrived in England from Nor- 
 mandy on a visit to their mother, Godwin, with the conni- 
 vance of the king, laid a plan for their destruction. One of 
 them (Alfred), entrapped by the earl, was seized by the king's 
 servants, and his eyes put out ; a short time after which cruel 
 treatment he died. Emma, with her other son, then fled the 
 kingdom. This is the only act by which we are enabled to 
 form a judgment of the character of Harold. His agility in 
 running and walking gained for him the appellation of Hare- 
 foot. He died after a very brief reign, his death being but 
 little regretted by his subjects ; and thus the succession was 
 left open to his brother Hardicanute (1040). 
 
 40. Hardicanute was preparing to make a descent upon 
 England to recover from Harold by force of arms his share 
 of the kingdom, when he heard of the king's 
 death. He immediately sailed to London, where 
 he was received in trium^ih, and acknowledged king. En- 
 raged at Harold for the murder of his brother, he caused his 
 remains to be exhumed, and thrown into a fen ; but Godwin, 
 who was accused of being an accomplice in the murder, was 
 released, after taking the oath of compurgation.* He also 
 conciliated the king by the present of a large ship splendidly 
 equipped, and manned by fourscore magnificently-armed men. 
 
 41. Hardicanute soon became very unpopular by his reck- 
 less and oppressive measures. Among the latter was the 
 renewal of the imposition of Danegeld, to pay the expenses of 
 the fleet which brought him from Denmark. The people of 
 Worcester having risen against the tax-gatherers, he caused 
 
 * See 1 55, page 67. 
 
 39. How were Ethelred's sons treated ? What was Harold styled ? Why ? His 
 death ? His successor ? 
 
 40. What was done by Hardicanute ? How was he conciliated by Godwin '! 
 
 41. How did he become uupopular? How were the people of Worcester treated? 
 What is said of Hardicanute's death ? Why was he called Hardicanute ? 
 
 Hardicanute. 
 
60 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. [A.D.i04a. 
 
 the city to be pillaged by the soldiers and burned to the 
 ground. His reign, however, was very short ; his death 
 occurring at the nuptial banquet of one of the Danish lords, 
 two years after his accession (1042). He derived his name 
 Hardicanute from his robust constitution, which, however^ 
 he prematurely impaired by his habits of intemperance. 
 
 SAXOK KINGS RESTORED. 
 
 42. The opportunity offered to the English by the death 
 of Hardicanute to throw off the Danish yoke, was eagerly 
 seized by them ; and Edward, half brother of 
 Edmund Ironside, was at once elected king. 
 Earl Godwin, who had vigorously supported, his 
 
 Edward the 
 Confessor. 
 
 Claims to the throne, became his chief adviser ; and Edith, 
 the earFs daughter, was married to the king (1045). One of 
 the first acts of Edward was to strip his mother Emma of the 
 immense treasures which she had amassed, her neglect of 
 himself and of his brother Alfred during their adverse for- 
 tune having extinguished in his mind all filial affection or 
 respect toward her. She was afterward kept in confinement 
 at Winchester. 
 
 43. Edward having been educated in Normandy, at the 
 court of his grandfather, had acquired a very great fondness 
 
 for JSTorman society and man- 
 ners ; and he soon disgusted 
 his English subjects by the 
 large number of his Norman 
 followers, whom he had invited 
 over, and appointed to offices 
 of dignity and importance, 
 even the see of Canterbury being given to a Norman. He 
 
 42. Who became king ? Who was his chief adviser ? His queen ? What was his 
 treatment of Emma 1 On what account ? 
 
 43. How did Edward become unpopular ? What is said of hte connection with 
 William of Normandy ? The result ? 
 
 SILVER PENNY OF EDWARD THE 
 CONFESSOR. 
 
A.D.I 031.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 61 
 
 had also contracted a very intimate friendship with his cou- 
 sin William, the Duke of Normandy. Thus the language, 
 customs, and laws of that country in time became quite 
 fashionable among the higher classes in England. 
 
 44. These proceedings were particularly offensive to Earl 
 Godwin, wdiose influence and authority had been second only 
 to the king, the government of a large jiart of England hav- 
 ing been committed to him and his sons Sweyn and Harold. 
 Siw^ard, the great Danish Earl of Northumbria, and Leofric, 
 Earl of Mercia, were the most 23owerful of the English 
 nobles, next to Godwin.* A quarrel with the Normans soon 
 occurred (1051). Eustace, count of Boulogne {hoo-lone'), w^as 
 on his return from a visit to the king, and at Dover had 
 committed an act of violence against one of the inhabitants. 
 The latter at once rose against the foreigners, and drove 
 them from the place, some of them being killed. The count 
 having complained to the king, the latter ordered Godwin to 
 inflict severe punishment upon the people of Dover ; but he, 
 throwing all the blame upon the Normans, refused to obey 
 the royal mandate, and summoned his forces to resist it. 
 
 45. Deserted, however, by the other nobles, he, with his 
 sons, was compelled to flee ; and all his estates were confis- 
 cated (1051). But the next year he succeeded in collecting 
 a large fleet, and sailing to London, Avas received with so 
 much enthusiasm by the people, that Edward was obliged to 
 yield, and Godwin and his sons (except Sweyn, who had been 
 
 *" Godwin got earldoms for his elder sons and his wife's nephew. An 
 earldom was not then a mere rank or title, but meant the ijoverinnent of one 
 or more shires, over which the earl was set by tiie anthority of tlie king and his 
 wise men. There were four chief earldoms : those of Wessex, Mercia, North- 
 umberland, and East Anglia. There were always these four, but there were 
 also others as well, and shires were often taken from one earldom and given 
 to another, as was thought good at the time." — Freeman's Nomian Conquest. 
 
 44. What is said of Godwin ? What other nobles were influential ? How did a 
 
 quarrel with the Nonnans occin- ? What way the result? 
 
 45. What was done by Godwin ? What followed ? Who succeeded Godwin ? 
 
The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a.d. i054. 
 
 outlawed) were restored to their honors and possessions. 
 
 The death of Godwin occurring soon after, Harold succeeded 
 
 to his dignity 
 and influence ; 
 and by his mod- 
 esty and affa- 
 bility acquired, 
 in a short time, 
 the good- will of 
 the king, very 
 greatly increas- 
 
 SAxoN SHIP. {From Bayeux Tapestry.) 'p. it-i fl-ia aornp 
 
 way, the number of his friends and partisans (1054). 
 
 46. Edward, having no children, sent to Hungary for 
 Edward, called "the Outlaw," son of Edmund Ironside, in 
 order to make him his successor ; but this prince died a short 
 time after his arrival in England, leaving a young son, named 
 Edgar. William of Normandy had visited his cousin Edward, 
 and had been induced to aspire to the English throne, claim- 
 ing that Edward had promised to bequeath it to him. But 
 the peojDle of England were too much attached to their great 
 and good earl Harold, voluntarily to permit a foreigner to 
 rule over them ; and all looked upon him as their future 
 sovereign. 
 
 47. William, therefore, feared Harold very much as a 
 rival ; and once, when the latter was at the Norman court,* 
 he was compelled by the duke to take an oath that he would 
 
 * Harold was driven by stress of weather on one occasion upon the coast 
 of Normandy, and captured by Guy of Ponthieu, the lord of that territory, 
 who imprisoned him and held him for ransom. In this extremity Harold 
 applied to William, who caused his release, but had him conducted to his own 
 capital, Rouen. There he found himself entirely in the power of William, 
 and, in order to regain his liberty, was obliged to yield to William's wishes. 
 
 46. Whom did Edward propose first as his heir? Whom next ? Who was the 
 people's choice ? 
 
 47. What oath did William extort from Harold ? How did he make it binding ? 
 
A. D. 1066.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 63 
 
 sustain his claim to the throne ; and, to make the pledge 
 more solemn, William secretly placed under the altar, on 
 which Harold swore, the sacred relics of some of 
 the most revered martyrs, which, after the oath 
 had been taken, were shown to him.* But on 
 
 Harold's 
 Oath. 
 
 his return, he wholly disregarded the oath, alleging that it 
 had been extorted from him by violence. 
 
 48. Harold was successful in an important expedition 
 against the Welsh ; and was also dispatched to reduce the 
 Northumbrians to submission, who had revolted against the 
 government of his brother Tostig. Finding, however, that 
 Tostig had ruled with injustice and oppression, he abandoned 
 his cause, and yielded to the people the ruler whom they 
 had elected in his place. Tostig, therefore, greatly enraged 
 against his brother, departed the kingdom, and took refuge in 
 Flanders. A short time after this, Edward died (January 5th, 
 106G), having, it is said, recommended the council to choose 
 Harold as his successor. He Avas buried in W^estminster Ab- 
 bey,! which had been consecrated only a few days previously. 
 
 49. This reign was prosperous and peaceful, not from any 
 ability displayed by the monarch, but on account of the cir- 
 cumstances in which he was placed. The Danes 
 had ceased their incursions, and the troubles 
 with the Welsh were soon extinguished by the 
 
 Character 
 of Edward. 
 
 energy and talent of Godwin and his son Harold. The vir- 
 
 * " The Norman historians say that he shuddered, and his countenance 
 chanjnced, at the sight of this enormous heap. Harold soon after departed, 
 taking with him his nephew, but was compelled to leave his younger brother 
 behind him in the power of the Duke of Normandy."— Thierry's History of 
 England. 
 
 t This church had been erected by Edward, and dedicated to St. Peter, in 
 accordance with the injunction of Pope Leo IX., as the condition for releasing 
 Edward from the duty of making a pilgrimage to Rome. 
 
 48. Wliat expeditions were conducted by Harold ? What was hi? course toward hiP 
 brother To>^ti<r ? Edward's death ? Where was he hurled ? 
 
 49. Why was his rei>,'n jjrosperons and peaceful ? What is said of Edward's char 
 acter ? Of the " Kiiig'a Evil " ? Wheu was Edward eaiionized? 
 
64 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. loee. 
 
 tues of Edward were rather those of the cloister than the 
 court. He was pious and beneficent, and earnestly endeav- 
 ored to administer justice with impartiality, for which pur- 
 pose he caused a very useful body of laws to be compiled. 
 He was the first to touch for the scrofula (called the King^s 
 Evil) ; and for seven centuries those afflicted with that dis- 
 ease were, at times, presented to the English monarchs to be 
 cured in this way. About a century after his death, Edward 
 was canonized by the Pope, with the surname of " the Confes- 
 sor.^^ He was the last of the royal Saxon line, but not the last of 
 the Saxon kings, since the Saxon noble Harold succeeded him. 
 50. Edgar Atheling, son of Edward the Outlaw, was the 
 only surviving male of the royal line ; but he was considered 
 by the council too young to occupy the throne ; 
 and consequently Harold, son of Earl Godwin, 
 
 Harold II. 
 
 was elected king, and crowned in Westminster, on the very 
 day of King Edward^s burial. William of Normandy was 
 very indignant when he received the news of this election, 
 and sent an embassy to England to remind Harold of his 
 oath, and to demand that he should at once resign the crown 
 in his favor. This being refused, he immediately prepared 
 to make good his claim by force of arms. Harold was also 
 contending with his brother Tostig, who sought, with the aid 
 of Harold Hardrada, king of Norway, to regain his power, 
 and with a large army invaded the north of England. Har- 
 old met the allied forces at Stamford Bridge, near York, and 
 defeated them with great loss, both Tostig and the Norwe- 
 gian monarch being slain (September 25th, 1066).* 
 
 * Previous to the engagement, Harold sent a deputation to bis brother, 
 offering to him peace and a third of the kingdom. "And what," said Tostig, 
 " will he give my ally Hardrada ? " The reply was : " Seven feet of English 
 ground for a grave ; or a little more, seeing that Hardrada is taller than most 
 men." "Ride back, ride back," cried Tostig, "and bid King Harold make 
 ready for the fight." 
 
 50. Why was Harold made king ? What did William of Normandy do ? What other 
 emy had Harold ? What victory did he gain ? 
 
A.. D. 1066.] The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 
 
 65 
 
 61. Scarcely hud he time to rejoice over tliis great vic- 
 tory, when he received tlie intelligence that William had 
 landed with a large and splendidly equipped ^ 
 army on the southern shore. With his accus- 
 tomed energy and promptitude, he hastened by 
 
 Norman 
 Invasion. 
 
 rapid marches to oppose this formidable invader ; but on a 
 near approach 
 to the enemy, 
 he found his 
 forces much 
 reduced by de- 
 sertion, many 
 being disaffect- 
 ed on account 
 of an unsatis- 
 factory distri- 
 bution of the 
 
 Norwegian spoils, and others discouraged by superstitious 
 forebodings of defeat, on account of the solemn oath which 
 Harold had violated, and for which he had been excommuni- 
 cated by the pope. 
 
 52. On this account HarokFs brother, Gurth, endeavored 
 to dissuade him from engaging with the enemy, urging the 
 policy of wearing out William^s forces by delay ; 
 but Harold was too eager for battle, and too confi- 
 dent of victory to listen to this advice. The spot 
 
 NORMAN SHIP. {FroTti Buyeux Tapestry.) 
 
 Battle of 
 Hastings. 
 
 on which this important conflict occurred was called Senlac 
 (now Battle), nine miles from Hastings— the place near 
 which William had landed. Harold posted his men advanta- 
 geously to receive the onset of the Normans, who advanced 
 sinoriuff the " Son^ of Roland;" and for nine hours the 
 battle raged with the utmost fury, both leaders displaying 
 the greatest skill and valor. At last the brave Harold 
 
 61. What other conflict awaited him ? How were his forces weakened? 
 52. Garth's advice ? What is said of the • Battle of Hastings " ? Its date ? 
 
 5 
 
66 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, [a. d. loee. 
 
 fell,* pierced in the eye with an arrow ; and the English 
 fled, leaving the ISTormans in possession of the field (October 
 14th, 1066). t 
 
 53. Harold^s two brothers were also among the slain, and 
 with them likewise perished nearly all the nobility of the 
 south of England. Harold^s body was found with great 
 difficulty, and was at first buried on the sea- shore ; but sub- 
 sequently it was disinterred, and by permission of the con- 
 queror, deposited in the church which Harold had founded 
 at Waltham, before he ascended the throne. This event, 
 commonly called the battle of Hastings, terminated the rule 
 of the Anglo-Saxons in England, and gave the kingdom to 
 the Normans. 
 
 STATE OF SOCIETY AMOKG THE ANGLO-SAXOJirS. 
 
 54. The great council of the nation, called the Witena- 
 gemot (meeting of the witan, or wise men), by whom, as it 
 
 will have been already observed, the kings were 
 elected, was composed of representatives of the 
 
 Witenagemot. 
 
 nobles and clergy and the great officers of the kingdom, such 
 as the earls, aldermen, and thanes. The ceorls, churls, or 
 
 *Upon the spot where Harold's standard was captured, William after- 
 ward founded Battle Abbey, a rich and splendid edifice for many years, and 
 endowed with a large tract of land in the vicinity. The extensive ruins now 
 on its site are those of an edifice erected after the original abbey. 
 
 t" Toward evening, while still unweariedly sustaining his army with his 
 voice and hand, Harold was struck with an arrow through the left eye into the 
 brain, and fell dead upon the field. His two brothers, Gurth and Leofwin, 
 were also slain, with nearly all the nobles and knights in the battle. The old 
 Anglo-Saxon heroism, worthy of a better fate, set in that dark eclipse ; the 
 battle-ax no longer availed against the Norman spear. Certain it is, however, 
 that there was neither rout nor flight, so great was the despairing energy with 
 which the English fought. King Harold's army was exterminated but not 
 vanquished, and England lay paralyzed at the foot of the conqueror." — Ros- 
 coe's Lives of the Kings of England. 
 
 53. Who were among the slain ? Harold's remains ? Result of the battle ? 
 
 54. What was the Witenagemot ? Of whom was it composed ? 
 
The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings, 
 
 67 
 
 Justice. 
 
 coiiiinon people, luid no voice tliereiii ; neitlier wore there 
 deputies from the shires, or counties, or from the cities. Its 
 assent was necessary for all laws, and the clergy took an influ- 
 ential part in its proceedings. 
 
 55. Justice was administered principally in the shire-mote, 
 or county court, from which there was the right of appeal to 
 the king. The finding of a verdict was assigned 
 to twelve of the principal thanes (lowest order of 
 nobles), who thus bore some resemblance to a modern jury. 
 The accused cleared himself 
 
 by his own oath, or those 
 of others, called compurga- 
 tors, who swore to his in- 
 nocence. Without these, he 
 was subjected to the ordeal 
 (great judgment) ; that is, 
 he was compelled to thrust 
 his arm into boiling water, 
 hold a piece of red-hot iron 
 in his hand, or walk over 
 burning plowshares ; and if 
 at the end of three days no 
 signs of any injury appeared 
 upon him, his innocence was 
 deemed to be established. 
 
 56. The dwellings of the better classes among the Anglo- 
 Saxons Avere comfortable and sometimes even handsome 
 structures, in some cases luxuriously furnished. 
 The windows were of lattice-work, but some- 
 times were covered with a linen blind : in the 
 houses of the rich they were often glazed. The floors were 
 covered with rushes, and the walls sometimes hung with rich 
 
 PEASANT HUT. 
 
 Dwellings 
 and Fomitore. 
 
 55. How was jnwtice adminii5tered ? What were conijmrgaiors ? The ordeal? 
 
 56. AVliat is said of the dwellinss of the Saxons of the better class ? Of the poor ? 
 Their furniture ? The drinking vessels ? Tlieir skill in the mechanic arts y 
 
68 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 
 
 tapestry^ embroidered with gold or colored thread, the women 
 of this period being skilled in needle-work. The houses of 
 the poor were in general merely turf -covered hovels, having 
 an aperture in the roof instead of a chimney. The furni- 
 ture was very rude and simple ; stools, benches, and settees 
 being used in place of chairs ; and their beds were of rushes 
 or straw. Among the rich, many of the vessels employed 
 in eating and drinking were of silver and gold beautifully 
 wrought ; for the Anglo-Saxons had become famous for their 
 skill in the working of metals, and the manufacture of jew- 
 elry and fancy articles. A knowledge of glass-making they 
 acquired from the Prench. The ISTorman conquest soon 
 caused a great change in the style of dwelling-houses.* 
 
 57. The Anglo-Saxons were hospitable, and fond of feast- 
 ing and merriment ; and at their banquets, the harp was 
 passed around, that each, in turn, might con- 
 tribute by his skill to the entertainment. Their 
 amusements were active and exciting. Among 
 
 Social 
 Customs. 
 
 the higher classes, hunting and hawking were favorite sports ; 
 while the churl delighted in bear-baiting, the feats of jugglers 
 and tumblers, and the songs of the gleeman, or minstrel. 
 Backgammon, f chess, and dice were also resorted to for more 
 quiet pastime. The ladies were much occupied in spinning ; 
 hence the name spiyister came to be applied to a young 
 unmarried woman. 
 
 58. The foreign commerce of England during this period 
 
 * " One of the earliest French words introduced into our language was 
 castle, the name and the thing being alike foreign. The English were used to 
 fortify towns, and their kings and other chief men had lived in halls, often on 
 the top of mounds and fenced in by a palisade. But the Normans now began 
 to build castles, that is, either strong square .towers, or strong stone walls 
 crowning the mounds. A Norman noble possessing one of these was king of 
 the country round, and, until regular siege was laid to it, might laugh at the 
 law. ' ' — Freeman. 
 
 t Backgammon {Little Battle) was a game invented by the Welsh. 
 
 57. Character of the Anglo-Saxons ? Their amusements ? The ladies ? 
 
 58. Commerce ? Articles of traffic ? Chief export ? Coinage ? 
 
The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 69 
 
 was considerable, London being the great enijioriiim of the 
 nation. The articles of traffic were quite numerous, includ- 
 ing agricultural products of various kinds, the 
 
 products of the mines and fisheries, manufact- I '__ 
 
 ured articles, domestic animals, and even slaves. Wool was, 
 however, the chief article of export, and was received back 
 from the continent in fabrics of various kinds. Mints were 
 established in some of the cities and towns, and many of the 
 Anglo-Saxon coins of this early period, still preserved, exhibit 
 remarkable skill. 
 
 59. There were no means of diffusing knowledge. The 
 monasteries were almost the only schools, and in these a 
 very few persons received instruction in Greek, 
 Latin, theology, and astronomy ; also in some of 
 the fine arts, the monks being often skilled in 
 
 Schools 
 and Learning. 
 
 painting, music, and sculpture, as well as the working in 
 metals. St. Dunstan was noted for this kind of work. They 
 also spent much of their time in copying and illuminating 
 books on vellum or parchment, whicli, being executed with 
 so much labor, were very costly, a considerable fortune being 
 sometimes requisite to obtain a few volumes. 
 
 60. Little was done after Alfred's reign to encourage 
 learning and science, the irruptions of the Danes preventing 
 any progressive efforts to cultivate the arts of peace. Almost 
 the only characters conspicuous for their erudition, during 
 the period from Alfred's death to the close of the Anglo- 
 Saxon sway, were Odo, Archbishop of Canterbury, and St. 
 Dunstan, his successor ; and the learning of these is only 
 remarkable, as a faint glimmering amid the prevailing dark- 
 ness. TJie Norman conquest caused a great change in this 
 respect. 
 
 59. Wliat places of learning existed ? What were the cliiof branches of instruction ? 
 In what were the monks skilled ? Illuniinati'd books'? 
 
 60. What prevented the promotion of leuriiiiif; ? What distinguished scholars flour- 
 ished ? What i* said of their attainments ? Effect of the Norman conquest ? 
 
70 The Anglo-Saxon and Danish Kings. 
 
 Date of Duration of 
 Accession. Kings. Beign. 
 
 827. Egbert 9 years. 
 
 836. Ethelwolf ^ 22 
 
 858. Ethelbald and Ethelbert 2 
 
 860. Ethelbert 6 
 
 866. Ethelred 1 5 
 
 871. Alfred the Great 30 
 
 901. Edward the Elder 24 
 
 925. Athelstan 16 
 
 941. Edmund 5 
 
 946. Edred 9 
 
 955. Edwy 4 
 
 959. Edgar 16 
 
 975. Edward the Martyr 3 
 
 978. Ethelred IT. (the Unready) 38 
 
 1016. Edmund Ironside 7 months. 
 
 " Canute , 19 years. 
 
 1035. Harold Harefoot 4^ " 
 
 1040. Hardicanute 2 " 
 
 1042. Edward the Confessor . 23^ " 
 
 1066. Harold II 9 months. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE SAXON KINGS. 
 
 Egbert. 
 
 I 
 Ethelwolf. 
 
 I '\ ^^ n 
 
 Ethelbald. Ethelbert. Ethelred. Alfred. 
 
 Edward the Elder. 
 
 Athelstan. Edmund. Edred. 
 
 Edwy. Edgar. 
 
 Edward the Martyr. Ethelred II. 
 
 Edmund Ironside. Edward the Confessor. 
 
Topical Revieio, 
 
 71 
 
 TOPICAL KEVIEVV. 
 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 Wfien did tfie event occur ? 
 
 What circumstances or events led to it f 
 
 What resulted therefrom ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Wars with the Welsh 39 
 
 Invasion by the Danes 40, 42, 43 
 
 Division of the kingdom by Ethelwolf. 42 
 
 Formation of Danelagh 45 
 
 Invasion by Hastings 46 
 
 Revolt in East Anglia 47 
 
 Revolt in Northumbria 48 
 
 Assassination of Ednumd 49 
 
 Olaf 's invasion 52 
 
 Marriage of Ethel red and Emma 53 
 
 Massacre of St. Brice 53 
 
 Destruction of Worcester 59 
 
 Quarrel with the Normans 61 
 
 Harold's oath 62, 63 
 
 Battle of Stamford Bridge 64 
 
 Battle of Hastings 65 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Who were they ? 
 
 With what events were they connected? 
 
 Other incidents of their lives ? 
 
 Egbert 39, 41 
 
 Ethelwolf 41 
 
 Edminid the Martyr 42 
 
 Alfred the Great 43, 44, 45, 46 » 
 
 Guthru m 44, 45 
 
 Edward the Elder 47 
 
 Athelstan 48 
 
 Dunstan 49, 50, 52 «, 69 
 
 Eigiva 50 
 
 King Edgar 51 
 
 Edward the Martyr 52 
 
 Olaf, or Anlaf 52, 53 
 
 Ethelred, King 52, 53, 54 
 
 Sweyn 53, 54 
 
 Canute, or Knut 54, 55, 56, 57 « 
 
 Edmund Ironside 55 n, 56 
 
 Harold I. (Haref oot) 58, 59 
 
 Hardicanute 58 «, 59, 60 
 
 (^ueen Emma 58, 59, 60 
 
 Earl Godwin 58, 59, GO 
 
 Edward the Confessor 60, 61, 02, 03 
 
 Siward 61 
 
 William of Normandy 61, 02, 63, 65 
 
 Edward, the Outlaw 62 
 
 Earl Harold 62, 63, 64, 65, 66 
 
 Tostig 64 
 
 Gurth 65 
 
 Odo, Archbishop 69 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Where v^ere they situated f 
 
 With what events were they connected? 
 
 {See Progressive Map No. 3, and map on 
 
 page 41.) 
 
 Sheppey Isle 42 
 
 Mercia 43 
 
 Athelingay 44 n 
 
 Danelagh 45 
 
 Watling Street 45 
 
 Glastonbury 49 
 
 Chester 50 
 
 Bath 50 
 
 Normandy 62 
 
 Rouen 62 n 
 
 Westminster 63 
 
 Stamford Bridge 64 
 
 Hastings 65 
 
 POLITICAL AND SOCIAL. 
 
 Meaning of tlie term f 
 
 Character and object of t/ie institution ? 
 
 Danegeld 53, 59 
 
 King's Evil 64 
 
 Witan 66 
 
 Witenagemot 06 
 
 Ccurls, or churls 66 
 
 Compurgators 67 
 
 Shires 67 
 
 Shire-mote 67 
 
 Ordeal 67 
 
 Spinster 6S 
 
 INVADING RACES. 
 
 Wtio icere they ? 
 
 TJteir characteristics ? 
 
 Danes 40, 41, 43, 44, 15 
 
 Norwegians 40, 45. 52 
 
SECTION 11. 
 
 THE NOEMAK FAMILY. 
 
 Extending from the Accession of William the Conqueror (1066) to the 
 Death of Ste^phen (1154). 
 
 1. To William I., surnamed the Conqueror, after the 
 disastrous battle of Hastings, the English found they could 
 make no successful opposition ; and therefore, as 
 soon as he approached London, all the chief 
 nobility, with Edgar Atheling himself, who on 
 
 William I. 
 1066-'87. 
 
 the first intelligence of Harold^s death had been proclaimed 
 king, came into his camp and offered him submission. On 
 the Christmas following, he was crowned in Westminster 
 Abbey, in the presence of the English and ISTorman nobles, 
 both of whom with acclamations accepted him as their sov- 
 ereign. Indeed the shouts of rejoicing were so enthusiastic 
 and vociferous that the Xormans outside, thinking their 
 leader was suffering violence, assaulted the populace and 
 set fire to the city, occasioning a tumult which the newly 
 crowned king found it difficult to subdue. 
 
 2. Having thus secured the fruits of his great victory, he 
 commenced the government of his new subjects with justice 
 
 Map Questions. — {Progressive Maj), No. 4.) What were the boundaries of Eng- 
 land at the period referred to ? What were its chief divisions ? Where was Wessex ? 
 Mercia ? East Anglia ? Northumbria ? Where was Cornwall ? Devonshire ? Somer- 
 setshire ? Berkshire? Sussex? Essex? Dorsetshire? Norfolk v" SufEolk ? North 
 Wales ? South Wales ? What were the boundaries of Scotland ? Where were the set- 
 tlements of the Northmen? What is the situation of Dover? Hastings? Senlac ? 
 Waltham ? Winchester ? Exeter ? Bristol ? Gloucester ? Norwich ? Oxford ? 
 Warwick ? Durham ? Cardiff ? Where was Stamford Bridge ? 
 
 1. What was the conduct of the English after the battle of Hastings ? When and 
 where was William crowned ? What tumult occurred ? 
 
 2. What was the conduct of William at first ? How did he reward his followers ? 
 What precautions did he take ? 
 
A. D. 1067.] 
 
 The Norman Family, 
 
 73 
 
 and lenity, treating even Edgar, the heir of the royal Saxon 
 line, with kindness, as being the nephew of his friend and 
 benefactor, Edward the Confessor, lie was, however, care- 
 ful to reward his followers with the confiscated estates of the 
 Saxon nobles, and omitted no precaution necessary to confirm 
 his authority, and protect his government against revolt. He 
 disarmed the city of London and such other places as ap- 
 
 50 
 
 i.Long. AVcst 
 
 peared most formidable, built citadels to overawe the inhabi- 
 tants, and kept himself constantly in readiness to repel any 
 hostile attack. 
 
 3. The people, notwithstanding all this, eagerly watched 
 
 3. What occurred during William's absence ? What league was formed ? 
 
74 The Norman Family. [a. d. loer. 
 
 for a favorable opportunity to recover their lost liberties ; 
 and during the absence of William, the year after his coro- 
 nation, he being in Normandy, secret conspiracies were 
 entered into against his government, and hostilities broke out 
 in many places (1067). Many of those who had been deprived 
 of their lands by the Conqueror banded together, and keep- 
 ing themselves concealed in woods and marshes, made havoc 
 of all the Normans that came within their reach. The Saxon 
 nobles, including Edgar Atheling and the sons of Harold who 
 had fled to Ireland, with Malcolm, king of Scotland, and 
 Sweyn, king of Denmark, formed a league for the purpose of 
 driving the Normans out of England (1068).* 
 
 4. With his accustomed vigor and celerity, William, on 
 hearing of these events, hastened from Normandy, and at 
 once took measures to quell this formidable insurrection. 
 The sons of Harold wxre defeated on their landing upon the 
 western coast ; and York, the only fortress in the north, 
 being captured by William, the conspirators fled, and having 
 concluded a peace with Malcolm, the king found his conquest 
 of England more fully confirmed than ever. Similar out- 
 breaks occurring the next year in Northumbria, and being 
 subdued, William ruthlessly ordered the fertile country, ex- 
 
 * " Malcolm III. brought away so many captives that they were to be found 
 for many years afterward in every Scottish village, nay, in every Scottish hovel. 
 No doubt, the number of the Saxons thus introduced into Scotland tended 
 much to improve and civilize the manners of the people : for . . , the 
 Scots were inferior to the Saxons in all branches of useful knowledge. Not 
 only the Saxons, but, afterward, a number of the Normans themselves came 
 to settle in Scotland. King William could not satisfy the whole of them, and 
 some, who were discontented, and thought they could mend their fortunes, 
 repaired to the Scottish court and were welcomed by King Malcolm. He was 
 desirous to retain these brave men in his service, and, for that purpose, he 
 gave them great grants of land, to be held for military services ; and most of 
 the Scottish nobility are of Norman descent. And thus the Feudal System 
 was introduced into Scotland." — Sir Walter Scott. 
 
 4. How was the rebellion subdued ? What similar outbreaks occurred? How were 
 tliey prevented for the future ? What was the result of the king's mandate ? 
 
A. D. 1070.] The Norman Family. 7b 
 
 tending sixty miles north of the Humber, to be laid waste ; 
 and so thoroughly was the mandate obeyed, that at least 
 100,000 persons perished, and for several years afterward 
 scarcely an inhabitant could be found in that part of the 
 country. 
 
 6. The Anglo-Saxons were now excluded from all offices 
 both in the state and in the church ; and William surrounded 
 himself with Norman lords, whom he had enriched with the 
 confiscated estates of those implicated in the late insurrec- 
 tions. The Archbishop of Canterbury was degraded from 
 his dignity on frivolous charges, and Lanfranc, a ^lilanese 
 monk, distinguished for his piety and learning, was pro- 
 moted to the vacant see (1070). The Norman nobles built 
 castles in every part of the kingdom to protect their newly 
 acquired estates, and the Saxon people were reduced to the 
 condition of serfs. 
 
 6. William was passionately fond of hunting, and passed 
 the severest laws to protect the game, making the j^unish- 
 ment for killing a deer or a wild boar greater 
 than for killing a human being. In order to 
 
 New Forest. 
 
 make a new forest near his palace at Winchester,* he laid 
 waste a tract of country extending thirty miles, driving out 
 the inhabitants, demolishing houses and even churches, but 
 making no compensation for the injury (1081). He also 
 obliged the people to extinguish their fires and 
 candles at a certain hour, on the ringing of a bell. 
 
 Curfew. 
 
 called the curfew (couvre feu — cover the fire). This require- 
 ment was to the English Ji badge of servitude, although in 
 
 * Winchester — the Venta Belganim of Roman Britain (see Map Xo. 1), and 
 the Wmianceaster of the Saxons (see Map No. 3) — is a city of considerable his- 
 toric fame, near the southern coast of England. It is noted for its magnificent 
 cathedraL {Hce 3fap No. 5.) 
 
 5. now were the Anglo-Saxons treated ? What i8 said of the Archbishop of Canter- 
 buiy ? The Norman nobles and the Saxons ? 
 
 6. What is 5>aid of the game-laws ? The New Forest ? The Curfew ? 
 
76 The Norman Family, [a. d. losy. 
 
 Normandy the practice had long been observed as a precau- 
 tion against fires.* 
 
 7. The latter part of William^s life was made unhappy by 
 domestic troubles. His eldest son^ Kobert^ made war upon 
 him in Normandy ; and on one occasion^ the king^s face 
 being concealed by his helmet^ a combat occurred between 
 Eobert and his father^ in which the latter was unhorsed, and 
 would have been slain, had not his voice disclosed in time to 
 his rebellious son the dreadful crime which he was about to 
 commit. Struck with horror at the event, Eobert immedi- 
 ately submitted ; but it was not until some time afterward 
 that the king consented to pardon him. 
 
 8. William^s death was caused by a severe injury which 
 he received during an invasion of France. Philip, king of 
 that country, had offended him by some insulting words 
 which he had used concerning him, and was suspected also 
 of having instigated an attack which had been made on 
 Normandy by some of the French barons. William in 
 revenge carried fire and sword into the French territories ; 
 and having taken the city of Mantes, he laid it in ashes. 
 As he rode through the town, his horse, stepping on some 
 
 burning embers, plunged so violently that he 
 threw his rider on the pommel of the saddle 
 and inflicted a mortal hurt. The Conqueror 
 
 Death of 
 William. 
 
 died a few weeks afterward in a monastery just outside of 
 Eouen, filled with remorse, it is said, for the many wicked 
 and cruel acts which he had committed (1087). 
 
 * "William, knowing how ill the English stood affected to him, resolved 
 to take all possible measures to screen himself from their resentment ; for that 
 purpose he took two precautions which were equally insupportable to them. 
 The first was to take away their arms, the second to forbid them any lights in 
 their houses after eight o'clock, at which hour a bell was rung to warn them 
 to put out their fire and candle, under the penalty of a great fine for every 
 offense." — Rapin's History of England. 
 
 7. What domestic troubles had William ? What is said of Ms son Robert ? 
 
 8. What caused the king's death ? What is said of his remorse ? • 
 
A. D. 1087.] Tlie Norman Family. 77 
 
 9. William left Normandy and Maine to his eldest son, 
 Robert ; directed that his third son, William, should receive 
 the English crown ; and bequeathed to his young- 
 est son, Henry, 5,000 pounds of silver. Ilis sec- 
 ond son, Eichard, had been killed while hunting 
 
 Feudal 
 
 System. 
 
 in the New Forest. At his death the Norman power had 
 become firmly established in England, the former inhabitants 
 being reduced to a condition of total subjection. In accord- 
 ance with the Feudal Systern, most of the lands had been 
 parceled out among the followers of the Conqueror, they in 
 like manner dividing them among their dependents, on the 
 sole condition of j)erforming the duties of vassalage.* A piece 
 of land so held was called ?ifeud, or fief . The introduction 
 of this system into England was one of the results of the 
 Norman conquest, f 
 
 10. The year before William^s death, a register was com- 
 pleted of all the estates in the kingdom, showing the extent, 
 nature, and divisions of all the landed property 
 in the several counties, with the products of each, 
 and the Avoods, miiies, etc., contained therein. 
 This important compilation was called ''^Domesday Book." 
 
 Domesday 
 Book. 
 
 * Every vassal was bound to do homai2:e to his superior. Unarmed, and 
 with bare head, he knelt before him, and putting his hands in those of his 
 lord, promised to be "his man" thenceforward, and to serve him faithfully 
 for the lands Avhich he held. 
 
 t "The conqueror divided all the lands, with very few exceptions, besides 
 the royal demesnes, into baronies ; these baronies were again let out to 
 knights or vassals, Avho paid the lord the same submission in peace or war 
 which he himself paid to his sovereign. The whole kingdom contained about 
 7(KJ chief tenants, and 60,215 knights-fees ; none of the natives were ad- 
 mitted into the first rank, but were glad to be received into the second, and 
 thus be the dependents of some powerful Norman." — Hume's ffistonj of 
 Eiigla7id. 
 
 9. What were William's bequests to his sons ? How had his son Richard been 
 killed ? What was the condition of England at the death of William ? What was the 
 Feudal System ? What was afeiuL or fief f 
 
 10. What was Domesday Book ? When was it printed by the Englieh govern- 
 ment ? What was the population of Englund at liiat time ? 
 
78 - The Norman Family. [a.d.iost. 
 
 It is still extant, and in 1783 was printed by the English govern- 
 
 'R c '^ (\ v» V-> 4 .; i^^^^t-* From 
 
 J\j;cte^iii^S^^.JV|[rma.^rJ£-W^ facts furnished 
 
 ^j^^\x^.\\:^xi;^.\^z^f^^^-o.^^^^^ by this record, 
 
 laD.^^<5> fc)t^7^0v^'p.5tlwd,y:Al.))q'Xf$^t|i(^e ber of families 
 
 mpaT«>'i^^5r. .in England 
 
 l'^^DY^-'^<)ooxy>o.-^d^/o<^^ during this 
 
 '^xvM^ pmju^ WccnitlS^ V. {o\^ reign was about 
 
 SPECIMEN OF DOMESDAT BOOK. 300 00 aud 
 
 that the population probably amounted to but little over a 
 million, f 
 
 11. William II. (surnamed Eufus, the Eed, from the 
 
 * " The name of Englishman was turned into a reproach. None of that 
 race for 100 years were raised to any dignity in the church or state. Their 
 language and the characters in which it was written were rejected as barbar- 
 ous ; in all schools children were taught French, and the laws were adminis- 
 tered in no other tongue. The exclusion of the English from political privi- 
 leges was accompanied with such a confiscation of propert}^ as never perhaps 
 has proceeded from any government not avowedly founding its title upon the 
 sword. In twenty years from the accession of William almost the whole soil 
 of England had been divided among foreigners. Of the native proprietors 
 many had perished in the scenes of rapine and tyranny which attended this 
 convulsion ; many were fallen into the utmost poverty ; and not a few, cer- 
 tainly, still held their lands as vassals of Norman lords." — Hallam's History 
 of Europe. 
 
 t " The Domesday Book, sometimes called the Doomsday Book, consists of 
 two volumes, a greater and a less. The first is a large folio, written in 382 
 double pages of vellum, in a small but plain character, each page having a 
 double column. Some of the capital letters and principal passages are touched 
 with red ink, and some have strokes of red ink run across, as if scratched 
 out. This volume contains the description of 31 counties. The other volume 
 is a quarto, written upon 450 double pages of vellum, but in a single column, 
 and in a large and fair character. It contains the counties of Essex, Norfolk, 
 Suffolk, part of the county of Kutland, including that of Northampton, and 
 part of Lincolnshire in the counties of York and Chester." — Encydopcedia 
 Britannica. 
 
 11. How did Williain IT. obtain the crown ? What was his surname ? What oppo- 
 sition was made by the Norman barons ? How were they defeated ? 
 
A. D. 1091.] The Norman Family, 79 
 
 color of his liair, or perhaps liis ruddy complexion), succeeded 
 his father on the English throne. Before the intelligence 
 of the Conqueror's death had reached England, 
 William arrived, and taking possession of some of 
 the strongest fortresses, and of the royal treas- 
 
 William II., 
 1087-1100. 
 
 lire, was easily enabled to obtain the crown, which, to prevent 
 resistance, the primate Lanfranc and the principal nobility 
 promptly conferred upon him. The Norman barons, how- 
 ever, disliked him, and entered into conspiracy to dethrone 
 him in favor of Robert ; but he craftily won over his English 
 subjects by fair promises, and through their aid entirely 
 thwarted the plots of his enemies, who were obliged to flee 
 into Normandy. 
 
 12. Indignant at Robert, as the instigator of this rebel- 
 lion, he in revenge invaded Normandy ; but an accommoda- 
 tion was soon entered into between the two brothers, who 
 then united their forces against their younger brother, Henry, 
 and besieged him in a strong fortress which he had seized on 
 the coast of Normandy. The prince, a short time afterward, 
 was obliged to submit, and, having been deprived of his 
 patrimony, wandered about for some time in great poverty 
 and distress. William, assisted by Robert, then made war 
 upon Malcolm, king of Scotland, and compelled him to 
 accept terms of peace, the Scottish king consenting to do 
 homage to William, and to relinquish Cumberland, which 
 thereafter became an English county (1091). 
 
 13. About this time the first Crusade was preached, and 
 Robert, wishing to join it, mortgaged to William the duchy 
 of Normandy for five years, receiving therefor a large sum, 
 which the English king obtained by means of forced levies 
 upon his su])jects, even compelling the convents to melt their 
 plate in order to furnish their quota (1090). Indeed, AVilliam 
 showed, in his desire to obtain money, no religious feeling or 
 
 12. What quamls with his brothers ensued? War with Malcolm, king of Scotland J 
 
 13. How did William obtain Normandy ? What ia said of his love of money ? 
 
80 The Norman Family. [a. d.io96. 
 
 respect for the clinrcli. After the death of Lanfranc he 
 neglected to appoint a successor^ so that he might keep for 
 his own use the revenues of Canterbury, and failed, in like 
 manner, to fill other vacant bishoprics. 
 
 14. At last, falling sick, he, in a fit of remorse, sent for 
 An'selm,* an abbot much celebrated for learning and piety, 
 and persuaded him to accept the primacy ; but 
 when he recovered his health he prosecuted his 
 
 Anselm. 
 
 schemes of rapine with as much violence as before. This 
 brought on a contest between him and Anselm, the latter 
 boldly defending the revenues of the church against the 
 king^s injustice and rapacity. The struggle, however, ended 
 in the retirement of Anselm to Eome, where he was received 
 by the pope with every nlark of respect. 
 
 15. The taking of Jerusalem by the Crusaders prompted 
 other princes to embark in the enterprise ; and William, duke 
 of Guienne {glie-en') and count of Poitiers {poi- 
 terz'), had agreed to mortgage all his dominions 
 to the king of England in order to raise money 
 
 Death 
 of Rufus. 
 
 for the purpose. The latter was about sailing with a fleet 
 and army to pay the money and take possession of these rich 
 provinces, when his reign was suddenly terminated. While 
 hunting in the New Forest, he was shot with an arrow ; 
 according to the popular account, accidentally, by his com- 
 panion Walter Tyrrel ; f but, as some suspect, by the unseen 
 hand of an assassin. He was found dead in the forest by a 
 poor charcoal-burner, and carried by him to the cathedral at 
 
 * St. Anselm was born in Piedmont about 1034. He was very celebrated 
 both as a philosopher and a theologian. He died in 1109. 
 
 f A French gentleman, remarkable for his skill in archery. After the 
 death of the king, he fled to France, but solemnly asserted his innocence, 
 even when he might have confessed his guilt with safety. He afterward went 
 on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land. 
 
 14. What led to the quarrel with Anselm ? How did it terminate ? 
 
 15. What is said of the mortgage of Guienne ? What account is given of William's 
 death and burial ? What was his age ? 
 
A. D. 1100.] The Norman Family. 81 
 
 Winchester, where he was buried (1100).* At his death he 
 was forty-two years of age, and had reigned thirteen. 
 
 16. Tlie character of William Rufus is chiefly remarkable 
 for despotism, rapacity, and debauchery. His temper was 
 extremely violent, and his manners haughty and fierce. He 
 inherited some of the talents of his father, but was more per- 
 fidious and cruel. In person he was short and corpulent, 
 with a remarkably florid complexion. He built a new bridge 
 across the Thames at London, surrounded the tower with a 
 wall, and erected Westminster Hall, which still remains a 
 noble specimen of the architecture of the time. William was 
 the third of his race that had perished in the New Forest — 
 a circumstance regarded by the people as the just vengeance 
 of Heaven for the cruelty of the Conqueror in expelling the 
 inhabitants from their homes in order that he might indulge 
 his passion for hunting. 
 
 17. Henry I., surnamed Beauclerc (bo-clerk), the Scholar, 
 the youngest son of the Conqueror, succeeded William II. 
 He had gone to the Forest with the king to 
 enofasre in the hunt, and while there was told of 
 his brother's death. Hastening to AVinchester, 
 
 Henry I. 
 1100-'35. 
 
 he obtained possession of the royal treasures, and thus secured 
 his succession to the throne, notwithstanding the just claims 
 of his elder brother, Robert, then on his return from the Holy 
 Land. He was crowned at Westminster the third day after 
 
 * " It was almost night, when a poor charcoal-burner, passing through the 
 New Forest with his cart, came upon the solitary body of a dead man, shot 
 with an arrow in the breast, and still bleeding. He got it into his cart. It 
 was the body of the king. Shaken and tumbled, with its red beard all whit- 
 ened with lime and clotted with blood, it was driven in the cart by the char- 
 coal-burner next day to Winchester Cathedral, where it was received and 
 buried. By whose hand the Red King reaUy fell, and whetlier that hand dis- 
 patched the arrow to his breast by accident or design, is known only to God." 
 — Dickens. 
 
 16. What is?aidof his character ? What structures were erected by him? What 
 was the popular feeling with regard to his death ? 
 
 17. How did ITenry obtain the throne ? His first acts ? 
 
 6 
 
82 2'he Norman Family. [a. d. iioi. 
 
 William's death. One of his first acts was the publication of 
 a charter of liberties^ in which he granted to the Ohiirch and 
 the barons certain privileges, and promised to the people to 
 restore the laws of Edward the Confessor, conferring at the 
 same time special immunities on the citizens of London. The 
 forest laws were, however, retained in all their severity. 
 
 18. Still further to gain the respect and good- will of the 
 nation, he recalled Archbishop Anselm, and married Matilda, 
 daughter of the king of Scotland, and niece of 
 Edgar Atheling. This Saxon princess was par- 
 
 Matilda. 
 
 ticularly dear to the English, and her marriage with the king 
 was the cause of great rejoicing to them. She was beautiful 
 and amiable, winning from the Saxon chroniclers the appel- 
 lation of Maud the Good. Meanwhile, Eobert had returned 
 to Normandy, and having laid claim to the English throne, 
 determined to make it good by force of arms, being encour- 
 aged in the enterprise by many of the Norman barons. He 
 landed in England with his forces, and Henry advanced with 
 an army to meet him ; but, through the influence 
 of Anselm, peace was made between the brothers. 
 
 Robert. 
 
 Robert giving up all claim to England for a pension (1101), 
 
 19. Robert's dissoluteness, indiscretion, and neglect soon 
 afforded a pretext to Henry to invade Normandy, which, 
 under the misrule of Robert, had become a scene of violence 
 and anarchy. He gained a great victory over Robert, made 
 a complete conquest of the duchy, and carried his unfortu- 
 nate brother a prisoner to England (1106). Robert remained 
 a captive at Cardiff, in Wales, until his death, a period of 
 twenty-eight years. Edgar Atheling, who had fought with 
 Robert, was also made a prisoner ; but Henry soon restored 
 him to liberty, and settled a pension on him. He lived to a 
 good old age in England, but totally neglected and forgotten. 
 
 18. Who was recalled? The king's marriage? What is said of Matilda? (See 
 note, page 93.) What was done by Robert ? 
 
 19. Further history of Robert ? Of Edgar Atheling ? 
 
A. D. 1128.] 
 
 The Norman Family, 
 
 83 
 
 20. Robert's son William (called Fitz-Robert) was also 
 spared, and afterward gave the king considerable trouble ; 
 for the king of France, uniting with the counts of Anjou and 
 Flanders in support of his cause, invaded Normandy, and 
 took many towns and castles. In the wars which ensued, 
 Henry was generally successful ; but it was not until William 
 Fitz-Robert's death (1128) that he was released from anxiety 
 on his account. Previous to this he suffered a terrible blow 
 in the loss of his only son, William, who perished by ship- 
 wreck on his return from Normandy (1120). 
 Henry fainted away when he received the 
 sad news ; and from that moment, it is said, 
 he lost all cheerfulness, and was never seen 
 to smile. The death of Prince William 
 was a source of joy to the English ; lor he 
 was a cruel and dissolute j^oung man, and 
 had boasted that when he came to the throne 
 he would yoke his English subjects to the 
 plow like oxen. 
 
 21. The king being without male heirs, 
 made the barons take an oath of fealty to 
 his daughter Matilda, who had been mar- 
 ried first to Henry V., emperor of Germany, 
 but was now the wife of Geoffrey Planta- 
 genet,* son of the earl of Anjou. Henry^'s 
 death occurred, a few years after, in Nor- 
 mandy, in the sixty-seventh year of his age and the thirty- 
 fifth of his reign (1135). His character resembled that of 
 
 GEOFFREY PLANTA- 
 
 GENET. (From his 
 lonib.) 
 
 * Plantagenet means, in French, broom-plant ; and was given as a surname 
 to this family, it is said, because one of their ancestors had done penance by 
 scourging himself with twigs of that plant. Pronounced plan-iaf-e-net. 
 
 20. What is said of Robert's son ? What domi-stic calamity happened to Henry ? 
 W^hat was its effect upon him and upon the i)eople ? 
 
 21. To whom were the barons compt'lled to swear fealty ? What is said of Henry's 
 death? His character ? Why was he styled Beaiicleiv? What other appellation did 
 he receive ? Why ? His private life ? 
 
84 
 
 The Norman Family. 
 
 [A.D. 1138. 
 
 his father, in the great qualities of body and mind which 
 enabled him to acquire the throne, and to administer the 
 government with vigor and address. His person 
 was manly, his countenance engaging, his eyes 
 clear and penetrating. His unusual progress in 
 
 Character 
 of Henry. 
 
 literature had obtained for him the surname of Beauclerc, the 
 Scholar. He was afterward styled the '' Lion of Justice,^' 
 from the severity with which he punished offenders against 
 the laws. His private life was, however, very immoral ; and 
 
 he was so deceitful and treacher- 
 ous that even his favorites mis- 
 trusted him. 
 
 22. Notwithstanding the oath 
 which the barons had taken in 
 favor of Matilda, Stephen, a grand- 
 son of William the Conqueror, 
 and son of the count of Blois 
 (hhvali), found little difficulty in 
 obtaining the throne. With the 
 royal treasures he hired great num- 
 bers of foreign soldiers, in order 
 to secure himself in possession of 
 the kingdom ; and to satisfy the 
 people, issued a liberal charter of 
 privileges. To induce the nobles to submit to his usurped 
 authority, he granted them permission to build castles and 
 fortify them ; and all England was, accordingly, 
 filled with these fortresses, garrisoned by the vas- 
 sals of their proprietors, or by licentious soldiers 
 
 STEPHEN. 
 
 Stephen, 
 1135-'54. 
 
 gathered from all parts of Europe, who made the country a 
 scene of rapine and desolation. 
 
 23. The king of Scotland, in defense of his niece^s title. 
 
 22. Who obtained the throne ? What measures did Stephen take ? The result ? 
 
 23. What invasion occurred? What was the result of the battle of the Standard? 
 Why so called ? What caused civil war ? What were its effects ? 
 
A. D. 1138.] 
 
 The Norman Family. 
 
 85 
 
 invaded the northern counties, and committed the most bar- 
 barous devastations. He was, however, defeated in the great 
 battle of the Standard, so called from a high crucifix carried 
 by the English as a military ensign (1138). Tlie next year, 
 Matilda, encouraged by some of the English prelates, with 
 whom Stephen had quarreled, 
 England 
 
 landed in England with a 
 
 small retinue, and was soon 
 
 joined by many of the barons. 
 
 Civil war ensued, occasioning 
 
 the most dreadful anarchy and 
 
 disorder. Licensed robbers 
 
 sallied forth day and night 
 
 from the castles of the nobles, 
 
 and committed every species 
 
 of lawless violence upon the 
 
 defenseless people. Villages 
 
 and cities were burned, the lands remained untilled, and 
 
 famine and pestilence swept away both the spoilers and their 
 
 victims. 
 
 24. At length, after several confiicts, Stephen was defeated 
 near Lincoln, and made prisoner (1141). The claims of Ma- 
 tilda were solemnly recognized by the clergy ; but her impe- 
 rious behavior soon disgusted all parties, and she was finally 
 compelled to flee into K'ormandy, after several years of war 
 (1146). The king, who had previously been released, was 
 now restored. A few years afterward his right was again 
 assailed by Henry, son of Matilda, who had acquired Nor- 
 mandy and Maine from his mother ; from his father by inher- 
 itance^ Anjou (ahn'joo) and Tou-raine' ; * and by his marriage 
 
 A FEUDAL CASTLE. 
 
 * Touraine was a small province east cf Anjou, of which Tours was the 
 capital. 
 
 24. Whnt happened to Stephen ? What was the conduct of Matihhi ? What fol- 
 lowed ? What is eaid of Henry ? What treaty was made ? What were his possessions? 
 How located ? See Map of France, page 73, and map or page 96. 
 
S6 The Norman Family. [a.d. 1153. 
 
 with Eleanor^ the divorced queen of France, Guienne, Poitou 
 {pwah-too'), and several other provinces.* Encouraged by 
 these great possessions, comprising more than a third of the 
 present France, he invaded England, but after gaining some 
 advantages over Stephen, he was induced to make a treaty, 
 by which, upon the death of the king, he was to succeed to 
 the throne (1153). This event occurred the following year. 
 
 STATE OF SOCIETY UI^DEE THE KORMAK KINGS. 
 
 25. The Norman Conquest wrought many great changes 
 in the social as well as political condition of the people. 
 Among these, the establishment of the Feudal 
 System was the most considerable ; which system 
 continued to exist in England during about four 
 
 Feudal 
 System. 
 
 centuries. Something like feudal tenures had existed among 
 the Saxons ; but they were only of a special or exceptional 
 character. William made them universal, and based upon 
 them the whole framework of his political system. In accord- 
 ance with this system, the title of all the land was possessed 
 by the king, who assigned certain portions to the nobles or 
 barons, by whom these were subdivided among the next 
 lower class, partly consisting of the Saxon thanes, or franlc- 
 lins, as they were called by the ISTormans ; and these again 
 distributed them among their dependents. Thus, in each 
 case, the title was made to depend upon the relation of the 
 vassal to his superior. 
 
 26. This peculiar relation was established for the pur- 
 pose of obtaining and preserving military strength ; and was 
 admirably adapted to this end. Thus, when the king needed 
 
 * Eleanor, in her own right, was Duchess of Guieune, or Aquitaine, a large 
 province in the western part of France, being a portion of the ancient Roman 
 province of Aquitania, afterward called Aquitaine, of which name Ouienne 
 was a corruption, which came into use about the tenth century. 
 
 25. Changes wrought by the Norman Conquest ? What was the Feudal System ? 
 
 26. What were the objects of the Feudal System ? What is said of the barons ? 
 
The Norman Family. 
 
 87 
 
 each having 
 
 an army lie summoned his barons, who in like manner called 
 upon their vassals, and they at once made a similar demand 
 upon their depend- 
 ents ; so that, Avith 
 wonderful prompti- 
 tude, the whole force 
 of the nation was 
 brought into the field. 
 The barons lived on 
 their estates almost 
 with the power of 
 princes, 
 his 
 court and train of 
 dependents, and pro- 
 tected by his strong 
 castle against all at- 
 tacks. 
 
 27. These feudal 
 castles soon became 
 a striking feature of 
 the Norman period, 
 their whole a])pear- 
 ance indicating that 
 the only obiects of ^, , „ ^ ,, . t n i 
 
 -' . ^ . 1. The Donjon : 2. Clmpel : 3. Stables : 4. Inner Bal- 
 
 their construction Hum (bailey, or court) ; 5. Outer Ballium; 6. Barbacan. 
 
 , ,1 T 7. Mount, supposed to be the courthilK or tribunal, and 
 
 were Strengtn a n a ^iso the place where justice was executed ; 8. Soldiers' 
 
 security. They were Loggings. 
 
 surrounded by walls often more than twelve feet high, 
 
 within which was a lofty tower called the Tceep, 
 
 whose massive walls, pierced with small windows 
 
 or loop-holes, defied the fiercest assault. Here 
 
 the baron lived, and here was stored the property of the 
 
 PLAN OF A NORMAN CASTLE. 
 
 Fendal 
 Castles. 
 
 27. T!bc feiMial c^stlfes ? ^ov and for what purpose were they constructed ? 
 
The Norman Family. 
 
 castle. Under it was a gloomy dungeon into which those who 
 had offended its haughty master were thrust, and often left to 
 die of famine. The ruins of some of these castles still exist. 
 28. The most numerous class in England were the Saxon 
 churls, or, as called by the Normans, villains. These were 
 
 farmers, and were obliged to place 
 themselves under the protection 
 of some noble, as otherwise they 
 might be seized as robbers. They 
 were bound to reside on the lands 
 which they held from their lords, 
 unless permitted to leave them. 
 Next below these were the serfs ^ 
 who were in all respects bondmen, 
 being attached to the soil, and 
 subject to the will of their mas- 
 ters. The number of these serfs 
 registered in Domesday Book 
 amounted to 25,000. 
 
 29. Closely connected with 
 feudalism Avas the peculiar insti- 
 tution entitled chivalry, or 
 hnighthood. The former consti- 
 tuted the basis of the political 
 system, the latter was of a moral 
 and social character. It was a 
 singular combination of religion, 
 military valor, and gallantry; and 
 for several centuries exercised a 
 prevailing influence upon the manners, customs, and opinions 
 of all classes of the people. Although its origin 
 can be faintly discerned in the institutions and 
 
 A KNIGHT IN COMPLETE ARMOB. 
 
 Knighthood. 
 
 practices of the German and Gothic nations, its full develop- 
 
 28. Diflferent classes of society ? Number of serfs according to Domesday Book ?■ 
 89. Chivalry, or knighthood ? Its origin ? How affected by Xh.Q Crusades ? 
 
The Norman Family, 89 
 
 ment was not reached till the eleventh or twelfth cent- 
 ury, being rapidly matured by tlie Crusades, from which it 
 received a strong religious character. At that period great 
 military orders of knighthood were formed, because to fight 
 against the infidel was considered to be the highest duty of 
 a chivalrous soldier as well as of a true Christian. Knight- 
 errantry was the practice assumed by certain knights in wan- 
 dering about in quest of persons — particularly females — in 
 distress, the rescue of whom conferred especial glory upon 
 the champion. Such a knight was called a knight-errant.* 
 
 30. Those destined for knighthood received, from their 
 earliest years, a peculiar training. The first degree was that 
 of page (called sometimes child or varlet) : after the age of 
 fourteen, the page might be made an esquire, and was allowed 
 to bear arms. He was then kept in constant service, waiting 
 upon the master and mistress of the castle, and acquiring 
 habits of perfect obedience and courtesy. Every care was 
 taken to impress indelibly upon his mind a love of chivalry 
 — that is, a devotion- to feats of arms in behalf of the weak 
 and oppressed, or in vindication of religion, and the honor 
 and virtue of the female sex. 
 
 31. By means of this training, he was prepared to receive 
 his golden spurs, and to take the vows of a knight. The can- 
 didate for this honor was obliged, the night before receiving 
 it, to hold his vigil ; that is, he kept silent watch within some 
 gloomy chapel over the arms which he was about to assume. 
 The chief of these was the lance, besides which he had a two- 
 handed sword, the ^^ dagger of mercy,'' and sometimes a bat 
 
 * The knight-errant traveled about from tournament to tournament, every- 
 where receiving hospitable entertainment. Out of chivalry sprang the 
 romance, in which we find the deeds of such heroes as Arthur and Charle 
 magne related and embellished. These were sung by the tronvkres of Nor- 
 mandy, the trouhadonrx of Provence, and the uniincsiur/trs of (icnnany. 
 
 30. What was the training of those designed for knighthood ? What was the page ? 
 The esquire ? What sentiments wore imparted ? 
 
 31. How was knighthood assumed ? What was the knight's eguipment? 
 
90 The Norman Family. 
 
 tle-axe or mace. He was clad from head to foot in armor, 
 consisting of plates of metal riveted together, and worn over 
 a dress of soft leather. His helmet bore a crest, ornamented 
 with favors bestowed by the lady of his knightly devotion, 
 and on his triangular shield was a coat of arms. 
 
 32. The display of chivalry was not confined to the battle- 
 field, but found a frequent occasion in the tournament or 
 joust * — the highest species of amusement of this 
 period. It consisted of fierce personal contests. 
 
 Toarnaments. 
 
 held in an inclosed space called the lists, around which, in 
 galleries, sat the nobles and ladies to witness the sport, the 
 outside being thronged with eager spectators from the lower 
 orders. At the sound of the trumpet, the combatants, cov- 
 ered with steel and known only by their emblazoned shields, 
 dashed at full gallop from the opposite ends of the lists ; and 
 meeting in the center with a terrific shock, one or the other 
 was generally unhorsed, their lances often being shivered to 
 pieces. The vanquished was thrown bruised and bleeding to 
 the ground, and the victor was rewarded by receiving his 
 horse and armor, and sometimes by the privilege of naming 
 some lady, who, with the title of Queen of Love, presided 
 over the remainder of the tournament. In other cases, he 
 received a scarf, ribbon, or other favor from the lady in whose 
 honor the tournament was held. 
 
 33. These combats were not only used for sport, but were 
 
 * The tournament differed from the joust principally in the greater num- 
 ber of the combatants. Both were held in the open air, the tournament last- 
 ing several days. Outside the lists, were pitched the tents of the knights, dec- 
 orated with their coats of arms ; while immediately surrounding the lists, seats 
 were arranged for spectators, who attended in large numbers. Special can- 
 opies of silk and other rich stuffs were erected for the ladies, who thronged to 
 the spectacle arrayed in their costliest dresses. At the close of the perform- 
 ance the victorious knights were publicly crowned by the ladies of their 
 choice. 
 
 32. "What is said of the tournament ? Mode of combat ? Its usual result ? 
 
 33. For what were these combats sometimes used ? Why were they used to discover 
 the guilty ? What did this custom resemble ? To what did it lead ? 
 
The Norman Family. 
 
 91 
 
 resorted to in order to discover the guilty, it being the pre- 
 vailing belief that Providence would interpose, in all such 
 cases, for the protection of the innocent. In this I 
 conviction, those who were charged with crime 
 were challenged by their accusers, and were coni- 
 
 Jadioial 
 Combat. 
 
 pelled to abide the issue of a personal combat in the lists. 
 This appeal 
 of the Nor- 
 mans to the 
 justice of 
 Heaven 
 closely re- 
 s e m b 1 e d 
 the ordeal 
 of the Sax- 
 n s ; and 
 upon it was 
 based the 
 practice of 
 the duel in 
 more mod- 
 ern times. 
 
 34. The 
 dress of the 
 
 Normans was in many respects peculiar. A short cloak, 
 often richly furred and ornamented with gold lace, worn over 
 a loose doublet reaching half way down the leg, 
 formed the most conspicuous portion of the gen- 
 tleman's costume. The shoes had very long pointed toes, 
 sometimes twisted in a very curious manner, and occasionally 
 
 * The knight is here seen in his hauberk, or coat of mail. A sort of over- 
 coat was sometimes worn over this in warm countries to mitis2:ate the heat of 
 the sun on metal armor. This was made of cloth or silk stulT, embroitlered in 
 gold and silver. 
 
 34. What was the dress of the NormftiiB ? Of the Norman ladies ? 
 
 KNIGHT IN THE LISTS.* 
 
 Dress. 
 
92 The Norman Family. 
 
 fastened by gold or silver chains to the knees. Long hose, 
 fastened to the doublet by strings, called points, and a velvet 
 bonnet, completed the costume. The JSTorman ladies wore a 
 loose, wide-sleeved robe reaching to the ground, and covering 
 a kirtle or under-gown of silk. 
 
 35. Other modes of costume were peculiar to various char- 
 acters. Thtts the minstrel was distinguished by his harp 
 strung on his shoulder, a plate of silver on his arm, and a 
 chain around his neck bearing the tuning-key ; the fool, or 
 jester, by his cap and bells, and his party-colored dress ; the 
 palmer, or pilgrim, by his sandals, the scallop-shells bordering 
 his hat, and his iron-shod staff. The Saxon serf was clothed 
 in untanned hide, sandals of hog-skin, and leathern hose, and 
 wore a collar of brass engraved with his master^s name. 
 
 36. The Normans had two regular meals — dinner and 
 supper ; and at these, flesh meats constituted a much more 
 
 prominent article of food than with the Saxons. 
 Thus, the names of these meats, as veal, porlc. 
 
 Meals, etc. 
 
 mutton, heef, etc., are of Norman or French origin ; while 
 the names of the animals themselves — calf, pig, sheep, ox, 
 etc., which were tended by the Saxon farmers or serfs — are of 
 Saxon origin. Wine was the favorite beverage of the higher 
 classes, while the lower orders regaled themselves with ale. 
 
 37. Learning at this period was almost exclusively confined 
 to the cloister, the monks and priests being the only scholars. 
 Every monastery had its writing-room, where the 
 copying of books was constantly carried on. The 
 
 Learning. 
 
 most noted among the writers of this time were William of 
 Malmesbur}^, Geoffrey of Monmouth, and Henry of Hunting- 
 don. These were the authors of several interesting chron- 
 icles, to some of which allusion has already been made. 
 
 35. What was the costume of the minstrel ? How was the minstrel otherwise dis- 
 tinguished ? The jester ? The palmer ? The Saxon serf ? 
 
 36. Meals of the Normans ? Their food ? Names of the meats ? Names of the 
 animals ? Beverages used ? 
 
 37. Learning? Monastery? Name the noted writers of this time. Of what were 
 they the authors ? (See preceding pages.) 
 
The Norman Family. 
 
 93 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 Date of Duration oj 
 
 Accession. Kings. Reign. 
 
 1066. William the Conqueror 21 years. 
 
 1087. William Rufus 13 '' 
 
 1100. Henry I. (Beauclerc) 35 " 
 
 1135. Stephen (of Blois) 19 " 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE NORMAN KINGS. 
 
 William I. 
 
 William II. 
 
 Robert. Richard. 
 
 Henry I. 
 
 Matilda.* 
 William. (Married to Geoffrey Plantagenet.) 
 
 I * 
 Henry II. (Plantagenet.) 
 
 Adela. 
 
 I 
 Stephen. 
 
 * Mother of Matilda. — "Edith, or Matilda, was the daughter of King 
 Malcolm of Scotland and of Margaret, the sister of Edgar Atheling. 8he 
 had been brought up in the nunnery of Romsey by its abbess, her Aunt 
 Christina ; and the veil which she had taken there formed an obstacle to her 
 union with the king, which was removed only bj' the wisdom of Anselm. 
 The archbishop's recall had been one of Henry's first acts after his accession, 
 and Matilda appeared before his court to tell her tale in words of passionate 
 earnestness. She had been veiled in her childhood, she asserted, only to save 
 her from the insults of the rude soldiery, who infested the land ; had flung 
 the veil from her again and again, and had yielded at last to the unwomanly 
 taunts, the actual blows of her aunt. ' As often as I stood in her presence,' 
 the girl pleaded passionately to the saintly primate, ' I wore the veil, trem- 
 bling, as I wore it, with indignation and grief ; but so soon as I could get out 
 of her sight I used to snatch it from my head, fling it on the ground, and 
 trample it under foot. That was the way, in none otlicr, in which I was 
 veiled.' Anselm at once declared her free from conventual bonds, and the 
 shout of the English multitude when he set the crown on Matilda's brow 
 drowned the murmur of churchman and baron. For the first time since tlie 
 conquest, an English sovereign sat on the English throne." — Green's Sltort 
 History of the Enylish People. (See 11 18, page 82.) 
 
94 
 
 Topical Review, , 
 
 TOPICAL EEVIEW. 
 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 When did the event occur f 
 
 What led to it? 
 
 What resulted therefrom, ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Saxon league against William 74 
 
 Formation of the New Forest 75 
 
 Eebellion of Robert 76 
 
 Death of William I 76 
 
 Establishment of the Feudal System.. 77 
 
 Invasion of Normandy by Rufus 79 
 
 War with Malcolm of Scotland 79 
 
 Preaching of the First Crusade 79 
 
 Death of Lanfranc 80 
 
 Mortgage of French lands 80 
 
 Death of the Red King 80 
 
 Invasion of England by Robert 82 
 
 Henry's invasion of Normandy 82 
 
 Death of Henry's son William 83 
 
 Death of Henry 1 83 
 
 Accession of Stephen of Blois 84 
 
 Invasion of England by the Scotch 85 
 
 Defeat of Stephen by Matilda 85 
 
 Marriage of Henry and Eleanor 85 
 
 Battle of the Standard 85 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Who were they ? 
 
 With what events connected ? 
 
 Other incidents of their lives ? 
 
 Edgar Atheling 72, 73, 82 
 
 Lanfranc 75 
 
 Robert 76, 79, 82 
 
 Anselm 80 w 
 
 Walter Tyrrel 80 w 
 
 Henry Beauclerc. . .^ 81 
 
 Maud the Good 82, 93 n 
 
 William Fitz-Robert 83 
 
 Prince William 83 
 
 Geoffrey Plantagenet 83 n 
 
 Stephen of Blois 84 
 
 Matilda 84, 85 
 
 Henry Plantagenet 85 
 
 William of Malmesbury 92 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Geoffrey of Monmouth 92 
 
 Henry of Huntingdon 92 
 
 aEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Where are they situated ? 
 
 With what events connected ? 
 
 York 74 
 
 New Forest 75 
 
 Winchester 75 n 
 
 Normandy 77, 82, 85 
 
 Maine 77, 85 
 
 Cumberland 79 
 
 Guienne, or Aquitaine 80, 86 
 
 Cardiff 82 
 
 Anjou 83, 85 
 
 Tonraine 85 
 
 Poitoa 85 
 
 POLITICAL AND SOCIAL. 
 
 Meaning of the term ? 
 
 Character and object of the institution ? 
 
 Curfew 75 
 
 Feudal System 77 
 
 Homage 77 w 
 
 Domesday Book 77, 78 n 
 
 Charter of liberties 82 
 
 Vassal 82 
 
 Franklin, or thane 86 
 
 Church 88 
 
 Villain 88 
 
 Chivalrj"^, or knighthood 88 
 
 Serf 88,92 
 
 Page, or varlet 89 
 
 Esquire 89 
 
 Knight 89 
 
 Knight-errant 89 
 
 Tournament 90 
 
 Joust 90 
 
 Lists 90 
 
 Queen of Love 90 
 
 Judicial combat 91 
 
 Hauberk 91 w 
 
 Points 92 
 
 Minstrel 92 
 
 Palmer 92 
 
SECTION III. 
 
 THE PLAKTAGENETS. 
 
 Extending from the Accession of Henry II. (1154) to that of Henry IV, 
 
 of Lancaster (1399). 
 
 1. Henry II. (Plantagenet), adding his extensive posses- 
 sions in France to the English dominions, became on the 
 death of Steplien one of the richest and most 
 powerful monarchs in Europe. He afterward 
 obtained control of Brittany, by marrying his 
 
 Henry U. 
 U54-1180. 
 
 son Geoffrey to the daughter of the duke of Brittany. He 
 commenced his reign with vigor and resolution ; and the 
 foreign mercenaries who had so long infested the country 
 were ordered to leave it, under the penalty of death. He 
 revoked the grants of land which had been unjustly made 
 during the previous r-eign, reclaimed the castles belonging to 
 the crown, and compelled the disorderly nobles to dismantle 
 their fortresses, by which they had been enabled to inflict so 
 many cruelties upon the people. 
 
 2. Having thus restored order to the kingdom by reducing 
 the inordinate power of the barons, he next determined to 
 bring the ecclesiastical power into subjection to 
 tiiat of the crown. As a fit instrument for carrv- 
 
 Becket. 
 
 ing this into effect he chose Thomas a Becket, whom, on his 
 accession, he had appointed chancellor, and subsequently had 
 treated with the highest regard and honor, intrusting to him 
 the education of his eldest son. Becket was of English descent, 
 and had risen to eminence through his own talents and indus- 
 try. The pomp of his retinue, the sumptuousness of his fur- 
 
 1. What did Henry become, and how ? How did Henry II. coninu'nce his reign ? 
 
 2. What was his next object ? What is said of Thomas a becket t 
 
96 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 [A. D.1180. 
 
 niture and apparel^ and the luxury of liis table, are said to 
 have been scarcely surpassed by those of the king, who him- 
 self frequently condescended to partake of the entertainments 
 of his proud minister. 
 
 3. On the death of the archbishop of Canterbury, Henry 
 naturally supposed that he should greatly facilitate his design 
 with respect to the church by conferring the primacy upon a 
 
 man so wedded to his in- 
 
 terests as Becket. He ac- 
 cordingly issued orders to 
 this effect, and the chan- 
 cellor was duly installed 
 in that high dignity. The 
 king, however, soon found 
 that he had been mistaken 
 in his estimate of Becket's 
 character ; for the latter 
 at once resigned the office 
 of chancellor, abandoned 
 all secular aSairs, and, de- 
 voting himself exclusively 
 to his sacred duties, in a 
 short time became as fa- 
 mous for his austerity and 
 piet}^ as he had previously 
 been for gayety, luxury, 
 and splendor. He wore 
 sackcloth next his skin, partook only of bread and water ; 
 frequently scourged himself in the severest manner ; and, it 
 is said, daily on his knees washed the feet of thirteen beggars^ 
 to evince his humility, and show penitence for his former 
 pride and arrogance. 
 
 * Henry being duke of Anjou, he and his successors, down to and includ- 
 ing John, are called the Angevins. 
 
 3. Why was Becket made chancellor ? What course did he pursue ? 
 
 
 DOMINIONS OP THE ANGEVINS.* 
 
A. D. 1164.] The Plantagenets. 97 
 
 4. Determined to defend the privileges of his order, lie was 
 soon brought into ii conflict with tlie king ; the latter insist- 
 ing that clergymen charged with the commission of crimes 
 should be tried in the civil courts, while the arclibishop 
 asserted that they were amenable only to the ecclesiastical 
 authority. The king therefore summoned an assembly of 
 the prelates, and submitted to them the question in dispute ; 
 but, receiving only an evasive answer, he called a general 
 council of the nobility and prelates at Clarendon Park, at 
 which were proposed and adopted sixteen articles, called the 
 *^ Constitutions of Clarendon,^' by which the clergy were 
 made subservient to the royal authority (1104). 
 
 5. Becket for a time withheld his assent to these proposi- 
 tions ; but, finding himself deserted by the other bishops, he 
 at last solemnly joromised to observe them. The Roman pon- 
 tiff, however, annulled them ; and Becket repented of his 
 compliance, and renewed his opposition to the king. Henry, 
 highly exasperated, caused the inflexible prelate to be prose- 
 cuted and condemned for contempt of the royal authority ; 
 and also demanded of him restitution of several large sums of 
 money. Becket, finding resistance useless, secretly departed 
 from England, and took refuge with the king of France, by 
 whom, as well as by the Pope, he was encouraged and sus- 
 tained in his opposition to Ilcnry, the Pope threatening 
 Henry with excommunication. 
 
 6. A settlement was, however, effected ; and the king con- 
 sented to the return of Becket, after six years of banishment, 
 on terms quite favorable to the archbishop. The people aud 
 clergy received him with joyful acclamations, and the king 
 hoped that all cause of trouble was at an end ; but the arch- 
 bishop had sent letters of suspension and excommunication 
 
 4. What conflict ensued ? What was done by the kintr? Wliat were the Consti- 
 tutions of Chirendon ? 
 
 5. What was the further course of Becket ? Of n.nry ? What folhnved ? 
 
 6. What settlement w as effected ? How was the king exasjicrated afterward f 
 What were the consequences ? 
 
 7 
 
98 The Plantagenets. [a.d.iito. 
 
 against three prelates for being concerned with the king in 
 illegal acts during his absence, and he now proceeded violently 
 to enforce them. When the intelligence of this was brought 
 to Henry, he burst into a paroxysm of rage, and exclaimed, 
 " Is there no one of my subjects who will rid me of this inso- 
 lent priest ?" Four knights, construing this as a command, 
 immediately proceeded to the residence of the prelate, and, 
 pursuing him into the cathedral, barbarously slew him before 
 the altar (1170). 
 
 7. Henry was in Normandy when this occurred, and when 
 he heard of it was thrown into the greatest consternation. 
 He expressed the deepest sorrow for the words he had hastily 
 uttered, and evinced the sincerity of his repentance by acts 
 of the severest penance. Four years later he resolved to go 
 as a pilgrim to the tomb of the murdered prelate, already 
 canonized as a saint and martyr ; and for miles of the way 
 walked barefoot over the flinty road, marking his steps with 
 blood. Independently of its atrocity, nothing could have 
 been more disastrous to the king^s cause than the murder of 
 Becket ; for the church party gained more by the death of 
 their champion than all his best efforts could have won for 
 them if he had lived, talented and determined as he was. 
 Henry could obtain absolution from the Pope only by taking 
 a solemn oath of innocence, and by promising to abolish all 
 customs hostile to the liberties of the clergy, which had been 
 introduced since his accession. 
 
 8. One of the most important events of this reign was 
 the conquest of Ireland, which Henry partly effected in 1172. 
 
 Ireland, anciently called Hihernia, was peopled 
 by a race similar to the Britons ; but little 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 is known of its history before the fourth century (^ 4, 
 
 7. Effect of the murder of Becket upon the king ? Upon the king's cause ? How 
 did Henry obtain absolution ? 
 
 8. What important event occurred during this reign ? History of Ireland ? St. Pat- 
 rick ? Battle of Clontarf ? Situation of Clontarf ? 
 
The Plantagenets. 99 
 
 page 8).* Each province had its separate king, but was 
 dependent upon the monarch wlio hekl his court at Tara. f 
 In the fifth century the jieople were converted to Christian- 
 ity, chiefly through the efforts of the renowned St. Patrick.]; 
 From the sixth to the twelfth century, Irehmd Ijecame 
 famous for its progress in literature and art, and sent forth 
 many learned men and missionaries from the monasteries 
 which had been established. § For three centuries it was 
 much harassed by the Northmen or Danes ; but in 1014, the 
 latter were utterly defeated in a great battle fought at Clon'- 
 tarf, near Dublin. 
 
 * " Many jears before Christ, a race of men inliahited Ireland, exactly iden- 
 tical with its present population, yet very superior to it in point of material 
 well-being ; a people acquainted with the use of the precious metals, with the 
 manufacture of fine tissues, fond of music and song, enjoying its literature 
 and books ; often disturbed, it is true, by feuds and contentions, but, on the 
 whole, living happily under the patriarchal rule of the clan system."— The- 
 baud's Irish Haces. 
 
 t " The ancient hall or court of Tara, in which, for so many centuries, the 
 triennial councils of the nation had been held, saw for the last time (a.d. 554) 
 her kings and nobles assembled within its precincts. Some fugitive criminal, 
 Avho had fled for sanctuary to the monasteiy of St. Ruan, having been dragged 
 forcibly from thence to Tara, and there put to death, the lutly al)b()t and his 
 monks cried aloud against the sacrilegious violation, and pronounceel a curse 
 upon its walls. ' From that day,' says the annalist, ' no king ever sat again at 
 Tara.' " — Moore's Hhtory of In! and. 
 
 X This celebrated missionary was born in the northwestern part of France, 
 near Boulogne. He commenced his labors in 432, and after a life of indefati- 
 gable exertion, died at an advanced age. 
 
 §" The five hundred years, one-half of wliicli preceded the birth of our 
 Lord, may be considered the period of Ireland's greatest power and military 
 glory as a nation. The five hundred 3'ears which succeeded St. Patrick's mis- 
 sion may be regarded as the period of Ireland's Christian and scholastic fame. 
 In the former she sent her warriors, in the latter her missionaries, all over 
 Europe. Where her fierce hero-kings carried the sword, her saints now bore 
 the cross of faith. It was in this latter period, between the sixth and the 
 eighth centuries particularly, that Ireland became known all over Europe 
 as the Insula Sanctorum ct Doctorum — 'the Island of Saints and Scholars.' 
 Churches, cathedrals, monasteries, convents, universities, covered the Island. 
 From even the most distant parts of Europe, kings and their subjects came to 
 study in the Irish schools." — Sullivan's Stortj of Ireland. 
 
 L.cfC. 
 
100 The Plantagenets. [a. d. 1 173. 
 
 9. Some years before the death of Becket, Henr}^ obtained 
 permission from the Pope to subdue the island ; but it was 
 not until 1172 that an opportunity offered for effecting this 
 object. One of the five subordinate kings having been ex- 
 pelled from his province, and having taken refuge in Eng- 
 land, succeeded in enlisting a force from the Anglo-Norman 
 nobles and adventurers commanded by Richard de Clare, 
 surnamed Strongbow, with which he regained his kingdom. 
 The English under Strongbow then so rapidly prosecuted 
 the conquest of the country, that the next year Henry went 
 there, and having received the submission of most of the 
 native chiefs, committed the government of the conquered 
 territory to a viceroy whom he appointed (1172). 
 
 10. This successful undertaking of Henry was followed 
 by great troubles, occasioned by family dissensions. Three 
 
 of his five sons, Henry, Eichard, and Geoffrey, 
 demanded a share of his dominions, and being- 
 refused went to France and entered into an 
 
 Family 
 Troubles. 
 
 alliance with Louis, king of that countr}^, against their 
 father. In this rebellion they were encouraged by their 
 mother, Eleanor, who had become incensed against tlie king 
 for his licentiousness, and particularly on account of his 
 attachment to Eosamond Clifford, styled, in the ballads of 
 the time, the ''Fair Eosamond.'' William, king of Scot- 
 land, also entered into the league against Henry, and in- 
 vaded the northern counties. It was in these distressful 
 circumstances that the pilgrimage to Canterbury was made, 
 when he received absolution from all connection with the 
 murder of Becket. 
 
 11. So immediate seemed the answer to Henry's prayers 
 and repentance, that the next day he received intelligence 
 that the Scottish king had been defeated in a great battle, 
 
 9. What account is given of the conquest of Ireland ? 
 
 10. What dissensions occurred in Henry's familj^ ? What was the conduct of his 
 sons ? Of Eleanor ? Of William of Scotland ? Pilgrimage of Henry ? 
 
 11. Defeat of the Scots ? The result ? On what terms was peace made ? 
 
A. D. 117 4.] 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 101 
 
 and taken prisoner (1174). This event destroyed the con- 
 fedenicy, and compelled its members to make submission 
 to the English monarch. Peace Avas made with 
 Louis, the rebellious princes returned to their 
 obedience, and the king of kScotland was released 
 
 Defeat 
 of the Scots. 
 
 on condition that he would thereafter 
 hold his throne as a vassal to the king of 
 England ; and, to enforce this, the cities 
 of Berwick and Roxburgh, together with 
 the castle of Edinburgh, were placed in 
 the possession of the English (1175). 
 
 12. The latter part of Henry's reign 
 was embittered by the renewed rebellion 
 of his sons ; but, in the midst 
 of it, Henry, the eldest, was 
 
 Henry's Sons. 
 
 seized with a fatal illness, and died, feel- 
 ing the deepest remorse for his unnatural 
 conduct (118o). Geoffrey Avas mortally 
 wmmded in a tournament (1186) ; but 
 Richard continued in his disobedience, 
 and, encouraged by Philip of France, 
 again took up arms against his father. 
 Disheartened by these renewed misfor- 
 tunes, Henry submitted to a very humil- 
 iating treaty of i)eace with the French 
 king (1189) ; and when in the list of 
 those who had been connected with Rich- 
 ard, and whom he had consented to i)ar- 
 don, he found the name of his vouuir- 
 est son, John — his especial favorite — the 
 
 unhappy father yielded to despair, and heart-broken sank a 
 
 few (lays afterward into the grave (1189).* 
 
 * " lie was taken ill at a conference with Kiiiir Philip of France, and con- 
 veyed to the castle of C'herion, near Saunuir, where liis death was hastened 
 
 12. What is said of the latter part of Henry's reign ? Conduct of bis sons ? 
 
 Rebellion of Joliu ? Death of the kingr? 
 
 HENRY II. (From his tomb 
 at Fonterrault, France.) 
 
102 The Plantagenets. [a.d.iisq. 
 
 13. He was undoubtedly a great monarchy distinguished 
 for wisdom and ability. He was averse to war ; but when 
 it was unavoidable^, he entered into it with spirit 
 and energy, and conducted it with talent and 
 success. His administration of the government 
 
 Character of 
 Henry. 
 
 was characterized both by vigor and justice ; and he did 
 much to establish the royal authority in opposition to the 
 violence of the feudal barons, and to the exorbitant claims 
 and pretensions of the clergy. He was a patron of learning 
 and art, and many Gothic edifices of great splendor were 
 erected during his reign. The arts of civilized life also made 
 considerable progress during the same period. 
 
 14. Eichard I., Coeur de Lion [Tcyur duh le-ong — the lion- 
 hearted), the third son of Henry II., succeeded, the two elder 
 sons having previously died. Before the death 
 of his father, Eichard had engaged with Philip 
 of France to enter upon a crnsade against the 
 
 Richard I. 
 1189-'99. 
 
 infidels in Palestine ; and accordingly the year after his 
 accession, leaving his kingdom to be administered by two 
 bishops, whom he appointed its guardians, he 
 set out. Previous to his departure some of the 
 
 The Jews. 
 
 Jews, having brought him presents on the day of his corona- 
 tion, were insulted by the |)opulace ; and, a rumor spread- 
 
 by grief and rage, caused by the rebellious proceedings of his sons, Richard 
 and John. In his last moments, he was heard to utter broken exclamations, 
 which alluded to his misfortunes and the conduct of his sons. He cried 
 aloud, ' Shame ! shame ! on a conquered king ! Cursed be the day when 
 I was born ! The curse of God be on the sons I leave behind me ! ' The 
 bishops and the religious men who surrounded him used all endeavors to 
 make him retract this malediction against his offspring ; but he persisted in 
 it to his latest breath. When he had expired, his corpse was treated by his 
 servants as William the Conqueror's had formerly been ; they all abandoned 
 him, after stripping him of his last clothes, and carried off all that was valu- 
 able in the chamber and in the house." — Thierry's History. 
 
 13. Character of Henry II. ? His government ? Learning? The arts ? 
 
 14. Who succeeded Henry II. ? In what enterprise had Richard previously engaged ? 
 What is said of the massacre of the Jews ? 
 
The Plantagenets. 
 
 103 
 
 Crusade. 
 
 ing that the king had com- 
 manded a massacre of these 
 people, the populace, not 
 only in London, but in 
 York and other cities, rose 
 up against them, and many 
 were put to death with bar- 
 barous cruelty.* 
 
 15. After many delays, 
 Richard and Philip arrived 
 at their place of 
 destination, and 
 joined their forces to the 
 other Christians, who, for 
 two years, had besieged 
 Acre (aher). f In a short 
 time the city surrendered ; 
 but Philip, jealous of the 
 superior abilities of Richard, 
 and offended at his arro- 
 gance, determined to re- 
 turn home. Richard then 
 marched his army to As'calon,J; which, after many battles 
 
 I PALESTINE 
 
 A.D. 1142 
 
 * "All the Jews of York claimed shelter in the castle. They were admit- 
 ted, to the number of five hundred. The ffovernor went away, and, upon his 
 return, the Jews, alarmed for their safety, refused him readmission. The 
 fortress was attacked on all sides, and ransoms were refused. Then the 
 desperate race, all except a few, put their wives and children to death, and 
 stabbed each other, that they miffht not fall into the hands of their cruel 
 enemies. The few who shrank from this terrible self-sacrifice were mur- 
 dered." — Knight's History of England. 
 
 t A seaport of Syria, noted for the memorable sieges it has sustained. It 
 was taken by the first Crusaders in 1104, retaken by the Saracens in 11S7, and 
 regained by Richard four years afterward, as mentioned in the text. 
 
 X A seaport of Syria, south of Acre, and about 40 miles W. S. W. t)f Jeru- 
 salem. It is now in ruins. 
 
 16. What account is given of the Crusade under Philip and Richard 1 
 
104 The Plantagenets. [a. d. 1193. 
 
 with the renowned Saladin, he succeeded in taking. He 
 could, however, only obtain a sight of Jerusalem ; for when 
 he came near that city he found his forces so reduced in 
 numbers, and so enfeebled by famine and hardship, that he 
 was obliged to return (1192). 
 
 16. He therefore concluded a truce with Saladin, who 
 agreed that Acre and other seaport towns in Palestine should 
 remain in the hands of the Christians, and that the pilgrims 
 should be permitted to visit the Holy City without molesta- 
 tion (1192). Eichard had performed prodigies of valor in 
 his numerous battles with the Saracens, and had exhibited 
 the highest characteristics of an able and daring leader. So 
 well known were his strength and courage, that, it is said, 
 the Saracens would often say to their horses when restive, 
 '^What! do jou think you see King Eichard?'^ When it 
 was necessary to repair the ruined walls of Ascalon, Eichard, 
 to encourage the soldiers, labored in person ; and so great 
 was the admiration in which he was held by Saladin, that, 
 when he was dangerously sick with a fever, the generous 
 sultan sent him fruits, ice to cool them, and other things 
 necessary to aid in his recovery. 
 
 17. On his voyage homeward, Eichard was driven by a 
 storm to the coast of Istria. * As he had given great oif ense 
 to the duke of Austria in Palestine, Eichard undertook to 
 travel tlnough Germany in the disguise of a pilgrim to pre- 
 vent arrest by the duke. He was, however, discovered, made 
 a captive by the duke", and delivered to the emperor, by whom 
 he was kept in confinement until his subjects consented to 
 pay a large ransom for his liberation, f This unjust treat- 
 
 * Istria is situated on the northeastern shore of the Adriatic sea. 
 t "This imperial speculator (the emperor of Germany), for the sum of 
 £60,000, had purchased the royal jj,ptive from Leopold, and ' the enemy of 
 
 16. What truce was concluded with Saladin ? Ricliard's conduct and reputation in 
 Palestine ? What is said of the genei'ous conduct of Saladin? 
 
 17. What happened to Eichard while on his return ? What was the conduct of 
 Philip and John ? 
 
A. D. 1194.] The Plant agenets. 105 
 
 ment of so valiant a champion of the cross excited great 
 indignation, not only in England, but in other countries of 
 Europe ; but Philip, although he had })i-()uiiscd not to invade 
 the territories of his colleague, with tlie grossest treachery 
 and falsehood plotted with John to seize upon the domin- 
 ions of the English monarch, and divide them between tliem- 
 selves. 
 
 18. This scheme was disconcerted by the return of the 
 lawful sovereign, on whose appearance the joy of the English 
 was beyond bounds ; and John was obliged to 
 ask pardon of his much-injured brother (1194). 
 It was generously granted, at Queen Eleanor's 
 
 Richard's 
 Death. 
 
 intercession, with the exclamation : " 0, that I could for- 
 get his injuries as soon as he will my forgiveness ! " After 
 settling the affairs of England, Richard made Avar upon 
 Philip in revenge for his treachery, and transported an 
 army into Normandy for the purpose. Hostilities contin- 
 ued, with occasional interruptions, until Richard^s death, 
 which was caused by a wound received while besieging the 
 castle of a rebellious vassal in Erance (1199). He died in 
 the tenth year of his reign, and the forty-second of his 
 age.* 
 
 the empire and disturber of France,' to use his words, was now kidged in 
 chains in one of the castles of the Tj-rol, surrounded by trusty guards, who. 
 with their naked swords, attended him by day, and watched at his bedside 
 by night." — ^^Lingard's History of England. 
 
 * "The last scene of Richard's life is an epitome of his qualities. He per- 
 ished, not fighting for a dukedom, but for a paltry treasure which one of his 
 barons had discovered on liis estate. The royal right to treasure so found 
 was asserted by the king. The Viscount of Limoges refused to surrender 
 all the gold and silver, though he offered a large portion. Richard accord- 
 ingly laid siege to the viscount's castle of Chaluz ; and would allow the 
 garrison no conditional surrender. They asked for safety of life and limb; 
 but the king 'swore tluit lie would take them by storm, and hang them all,' 
 and accordingly the knights and men-at-arms returned to the castle in sorrow 
 and confusion, and prepared to make a defense. Reconnoitering the fortress, 
 
 18. What followed the return of Richard ? What was his conduct toward John T 
 Toward Philip ? When and how did his death occur ? 
 
106 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 [A. D. 1199. 
 
 19. The character of this monarch is one of the most ro« 
 mantic to be found in history, and displayed a love of adven- 
 ture, a military daring, and a 
 strength and skill in feats of arms 
 unsurpassed in ancient or modern times. His 
 
 Character. 
 
 people, oppressed by the taxes which were 
 ruthlessly levied to carry out his useless pro- 
 jects, were yet proud of his fame, though he 
 accomplished nothing for their benefit, nor 
 advanced in any respect the prosperity of the 
 country. The best traits of his character were 
 his fearlessness, generosity, and candor ; but 
 these were counterbalanced by his haughti- 
 ness, cruelty, and disregard for the good of 
 others. He was |)assionately fond of music 
 and poetry, being himself the author of 
 several songs, which have given him a repu- 
 tation among the troubadours, or poets of 
 the time. Blond el, one of these minstrels, 
 was his especial favorite.* 
 
 20. Richard, having left no children, 
 was succeeded by his brother John, sur- 
 
 named Lackland ; although 
 
 Arthur, Geoffrey's son, a youth 
 
 of twelve years, was the rightful richakdi. {FromMs 
 heir to the throne. Indeed, the barons in iomi> at Fontevram.) 
 
 John, 
 1199-1216. 
 
 Richard was wounded in the arm by an arrow, aimed by Bertrand de Gurdun. 
 The castle being captured, the king ordered all the people to be hanged, one 
 alone excepted — the youth who had wounded him." — Knight's History oj 
 England. 
 
 * According to tradition, it was Blonde] who discovered, after many wan- 
 derings, the place of Richard's captivity in Germany, by singing* under the 
 walls of his prison his favorite song, to which the king at once responded. 
 
 19. Character of Eichard ? His popularity? What is said of Bloiidel ? 
 
 20. Who succeeded Richard I. ? Who was the rightful heir ? What wars were 
 waged in Arthur's favor ? What was his fate ? 
 
A.n. V200.] The Plant agenets, 10? 
 
 the French provinces declared in his favor ; and Philip also 
 embraced Arthur's cause. John, having been crowned, 
 immediately took active measures to defend his 
 authority ; and the French king, always actuated 
 by selfish motives, entered into a treaty with him. 
 
 Murder 
 of Arthur. 
 
 and deserted the young prince (1200). Two years afterward 
 the war was renewed, and Philip again brought Prince Arthur 
 forward as a claimant to the throne against John ; but the 
 latter succeeded, in the course of the war, in taking his 
 nephew prisoner, and caused him to be cruelly murdered 
 (1203), or, as some writers declare, assassinated him with his 
 own hand.* 
 
 21. Philip, at the instigation of the nobles of Brittany, 
 then summoned John, as duke of Normandy and Aqnitaine, 
 to answer for this offense before a court of peers ; 
 but he refused to obey the summons, and was 
 
 Lackland. 
 
 accordingly adjudged to lose all his French territories, the 
 greater part of which Philip, in a few years, succeeded in 
 conquering and annexing to his own dominions. Thus, 
 of all the French provinces which Henry Plantagenet had 
 acquired, scarcely a single castle was left to acknowledge 
 the sovereis^ntv of his wicked and imbecile son. Hence 
 his surname, Lachland. 
 
 22. John was next involved in a quarrel with the Roman 
 pontiff (Innocent III.), who, on the death of the archbishop 
 of Canterbury (1205), had, without regard to the 
 king's authority, caused Stephen Langton to be 
 
 Interdict. 
 
 elected to the vacancy. John refusing to give his sanction 
 
 * The accounts difTer. All that is really known is, that after his removal 
 to Rouen he suddenly disappeared. The story that Hubert de Burgh, the 
 warden of the civstle of Falaise, where Arthur was at first confined, compas- 
 sionately refraiiu-d from executlnu,- the cruel order of John to put out 
 Arthur's eyes, rests upon fair historic authority, and has been rendered popu- 
 lar by Shakespeare's well-known drama " Kinj; John." 
 
 21. WHiy was John deprived of his French territories ? 
 
 22. What led t( ti (iifticulty with tl»e pope 't Wliat was done l)y Innocent ? 
 
108 The Plantagenets. [a. d. laos. 
 
 to the appointment. Innocent placed the kingdom under an 
 interdict, the effect of which was that the churches were 
 closed, the dead were refused Christian burial, and all other 
 religious offices ceased (1208). The king, still resisting, was 
 formally excommunicated by the pope (1209) ; his people 
 were then absolved from their allegiance to him, and a sol- 
 emn injunction was laid upon Philip to execute the sentence 
 and take possession of the kingdom (1212). 
 
 23. John, finding that he could not rely upon his sub- 
 jects to make opposition to the French monarch, at last sub- 
 mitted, acknowledged Langton as primate, and solemnly 
 surrendered his dominions to the pope, promising to hold 
 them as his obedient vassal, and to pay him an annual 
 tribute (1213). Philip, persisting in his design to conquer 
 England, sustained a great disaster in the loss of his fleet, 
 which was attacked by the English and destroyed, in the 
 harbor of Damme (dam), in Flanders. This was the first 
 naval action of importance between the French and English. 
 
 24. John^s next contest was with his own subjects, whom 
 he had inspired with universal discontent and hatred by his 
 insolence, tyranny, and arbitrary exactions ; and to these 
 was now added the disgrace which they felt he had brought 
 upon the nation by abandoning its independence, and surren- 
 dering it to a foreign power. The barons, therefore, under 
 the leadership of Langton, determined to wrest from the 
 king a charter of privileges, by which the royal authority 
 should be restrained, and the liberties of the people more 
 securely established. 
 
 25. This John steadily refused until a large army had 
 been raised by the barons, and the city of London taken, 
 when he finally submitted, and signed the famous Magna 
 
 23. Submission of John ? Disaster to Pliilip ? Why intere&.ing ? 
 
 24. John's next contest? What course did the barons pursue ? 
 
 25. Magna Charta ? Where and when was it signed ? (Runnymede is on the 
 Thames, about twenty miles from London.) One of its most important articles ? 
 
The Plantagenets. 109 
 
 Charta (the Great Charter) at Runnymede (June 15^ 1215). 
 One of the most important articles of this instrument was, 
 that *' no delay should take place in doing justice 
 to every one ; and no freeman should be taken 
 
 Magna Charta. 
 
 or imprisoned, dispossessed of his free tenement, outlawed, 
 or banished, unless hy the legal judgment of his peers.'' Tin's 
 celebrated charter, therefore, although granted to the nobles, 
 protected the rights of all, and is justly regarded as the 
 j'jalladium of English liberty.* 
 
 26. Although he had signed this instrument, and sol- 
 emnly pledged his word to observe its provisions, John, with 
 
 * " How is it i)Ossil)le tliat at least a tliird of tlic provisions of the ("liarler 
 should have related to promises and guarantees made in behalf of the peoi)le, 
 if the aristocracy had only aimed at obtaining; that which would benefit them- 
 selves ? AVe have only to read the Great Charter in order to be convinced 
 that the rights of all three orders of tlie nation (clergy, nobles, and common 
 people) are equally res})ected and promoted." — Gaizot. 
 
 The following is a paragraph iu Magna Charta, as written : 
 
 tt)^^ mm mtm p^tuivfuj&a uTg mm. ttn $. 
 
 The same in Eoinan letters. 
 
 Nulliis liber homo capiatiu', vel imprisonetur, aut di.ssaisiatin\ aul utlage- 
 
 tur, aut exuletur, aut aliquo modo destruatur ; nee super eum ibimus, nee 
 
 super eum mittemus, nisi per legale judicium parium suorum. vel per legem 
 
 terrae. 
 
 Translation. 
 
 No freeman shall be taken, or imjirisoned, or disseised, or outlawed, or 
 banished, or any ways destroyed ; nor will we i)ass upon him, nor will we 
 send upon him, unless by the lawful judgment of his peers, or by the law of 
 the land. 
 
 26. What is said of the treachery of John ? Wliat foreign army was levied ? 
 
110 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 [A. D. 1316. 
 
 liis accustomed faithlessness and treachery^ determined, if 
 possible, to disregard it and to punish its authors. For this 
 purpose he raised an army of foreign soldiers, and, under 
 the sanction of a decree of the pope, revoked his assent to 
 the charter. The barons were taken by surprise ; and John, 
 with his barbarous mercenaries, marched through the king- 
 dom, perpetrating every species of cruel- 
 ty, and laying waste county after county 
 with fire and sword. 
 
 27. The barons, seeing no other means 
 of redress, then had recourse to Philip 
 of France, and offered to ac- 
 knowledge his son Louis king 
 
 John's Death. 
 
 of England on condition of receiving- 
 aid against their tyrannical sovereign. 
 
 An army was accordingly sent over with 
 
 Louis at its head, and John took meas- 
 ures to assemble all his forces to oppose 
 
 it ; but, passing from Lynn to Lincoln, 
 
 his road lay along the sea-shore, and 
 
 being overtaken by the tide, he lost all 
 
 his carriages, treasures, and baggage. 
 
 This disaster, coupled with the distracted 
 
 condition of his affairs, threw him into a 
 
 fever, of which he in a few days expired, 
 
 in the eighteenth year of his detestable 
 
 reign (1216). 
 
 28. Few characters in history deserve so thoroughly the 
 
 execration and contempt of mankind as this wicked king. 
 Falsehood, cowardice, tyranny, and licentiousness 
 marked his whole conduct ; and not a redeeming 
 
 KING JOHN. {From Ms 
 tomb in Worcester Ca- 
 thedral.) 
 
 Character. 
 
 trait seems to have existed to save him from utter reproba- 
 tion. His ingratitude to his kind father, his treachery to 
 
 27. Course taken by the barons ? Disaster to the king ? His death ? 
 
 28. Character of John ? How was he an instrument of good ? 
 
A.D. i'4i9.] The Plantagenets, 111 
 
 his generous brother, and his cruelty toward liis innocent 
 nephew were only equaled in baseness by the cowardice 
 with which he surrendered the rights of his subjects when 
 it seemed necessary to serve his own interests. Yet, bad as 
 he was, he proved an instrument for good in the hands of a 
 beneficent Providence ; since his intolerable oppression drove 
 the barons into rebellion, and was thus the means of secur- 
 ing the freedom of the people. 
 
 29. At the time of John^s death the earl of Pembroke 
 was marshal of England, and he without delay caused 
 Henry, the son of the late king, a youth nine \ 
 
 years of age, to be crowned. Pembroke, who | ^^^^l}}}'" 
 
 '' , Ifclo— 7(4. 
 
 was an able and virtuous nobleman, was, at a | 
 
 general council of the barons, chosen protector of the realm. 
 One of his first acts was to cause the Great Charter to 
 be renewed and confirmed ; and consequently most of the 
 rebellious nobles soon made their submission to his govern- 
 ment. The army of Louis being defeated at Lincoln, and a 
 fleet bringing him succor being destroyed, he was obliged to 
 leave the kingdom. This ended the civil war which the 
 oppression of King John had excited. Pembroke soon 
 after died (1219) ; and the government was subsequently 
 administered for nearly ten years by Hubert de Burgh, a 
 nobleman who had acquired great renown in the recent 
 naval action with the French. 
 
 30. As the young king advanced in age, he was found to 
 resemble his father in the weakness of his character, but 
 was gentle, merciful, and humane. For years he showered 
 favors upon his minister Hubert de Burgh, and implicitly 
 followed his councils ; but at length, in a fit of caprice, he 
 not only dismissed him, but subjected him to a series of the 
 
 29. Who was crowned king ? Who was chosen protictor ? His fii-st nlen^i^^e8 ? 
 End of the civil war? Who sncceedod Pembroke? Wliere is Lincoln? (See Pro- 
 gressive Map Xo. 4.) 
 
 30. Character of the young king? Uow did lie treat Hubert de Burgh? His next 
 pounselor ? His course toward foreigners ? His marriage ? 
 
112 The Plantagenets. [a. d.i331, 
 
 most merciless persecutions (1231). Peter^ bishop of Win- 
 chester, a native of Poitoii {pivah-too'), in France^ then 
 became his chief counselor ; and, acting on his advice, he 
 invited over a great number of foreigners, on whom he cou' 
 ferred the most important offices and dignities, in order that 
 through them he might counterbalance the power of the 
 English nobles. Having married Eleanor, daughter of the 
 count of Provence (pro-vongs') (see map, page 73), he also 
 brought over a number of strangers from that country, whom 
 he enriched at the expense of his own subjects (1236). 
 
 31. To these grievances were also added the exactions of 
 the court of Eome, to which Henry had, on his accession, 
 renewed the oath of allegiance taken by his father. All the 
 chief offices in the church were bestowed on Italians, and a 
 large part of the ecclesiastical revenues were claimed by the 
 Eoman pontiff. Moreover, the latter having decreed the 
 forfeiture of the crown of Sicily, offered it to Henry, who, 
 accepting the proposal, spent vast sums of money in attempt- 
 ing to complete its conquest ; and, in order to pay the debt 
 thus incurred, applied to the Parliament for supplies. This, 
 with other unwise and arbitrary acts, involved him in a 
 difficulty with the barons, who compelled him in the most 
 solemn manner to promise compliance with the provisions of 
 Magna Charta ; but, under the influence of his unworthy 
 favorites, he broke all his engagements. 
 
 32. The barons, therefore, under the leadership of Simon 
 de Montfort, earl of Leicester {les'ter), the king's brother-in- 
 law, being resolved to take the government into 
 their own hands, appointed a council of state 
 from their own number to redress the grievances 
 
 Revolt 
 of the 
 Barons. 
 
 under which they suffered ; and Henry was compelled to 
 
 31. What other grievances did the people suffer ? What was done with regard to 
 the crown of Sicily ? What is said of the deceitful conduct of Henry ? 
 
 32. What course did the barons take ? How did the barons become unpopular ^ 
 Which side did Louis IX. favor ? 
 
A. D. 1258.] The Plantagenets. 113 
 
 acquiesce in tlieir authority (1258). This proceeding was at 
 first popular ; but, the council becoming exorbitant in their 
 demands, the favor of the people inclined toward the king ,• 
 and the influence of the barons became still further impaired 
 by dissensions between the chief leaders, the earls of Leices- 
 ter and Gloucester (glos'ter). Louis IX. also sustained the 
 cause of the king against the rebellious barons, and exerted 
 himself to pacify the contending parties. 
 
 33. Civil w^ar soon broke out, and Leicester, summoning 
 his partisans from aU quarters, gained a decisive victory 
 over the royal forces at Lewes (1204), taking 
 Henry and his son Edward prisoners. The whole 
 power of the kingdom was thus thrown into the 
 
 House of 
 Commons. 
 
 hands of Leicester, who, in order to strengthen his influence, 
 summoned a parliament, giving seats in it, not only to the 
 barons and knights, but to the representatives of the horoughs, 
 or towns (1265). This is considered the first institution of 
 the House of Commons, which, representing the will of the 
 great body of the people, has ever proved the chief bulwark 
 of the political and civil liberty of the country. 
 
 34. Prince Edward having escaped from the conlinement 
 in which he had been ke2)t by Leicester, raised an army ; 
 and in the battle of Eves'ham entirely defeated 
 the forces of Leicester, who, with his eldest son, 
 was among the slain (1265). The victors, with 
 
 Death of 
 
 Leicester. 
 
 savage ferocity, wreaked their vengeance upon his lifeless 
 body ; but the people long regarded him as a martyr to their 
 cause and the champion of their liberties. By this victory 
 Henry's authority was re-established in all parts of the king- 
 dom ; and Prince Edward, having by prudent measures 
 restored general tranquillity, and infused a wiser and more 
 
 33. What led to the battle of Lewes ? Where is Lewes ? (See ProgreMve Map 
 No. 5.) Effects of this battle ? Institution of tlie House of Commons ? 
 
 34. What led to the battle of Evesham ? Where is Evesham ? What were tho 
 results of it ? What was done by Prince Edwaid V Death of Ueury III. ? 
 
 8 
 
114 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 [A. D. 1270. 
 
 Character of 
 Henry. 
 
 popular spirit in the government, went on a crusade to the 
 Holy Land, in connection with King Louis of France (1270). 
 Before his return his father died, after the exceedingly long 
 reign of fifty-six years (1272). 
 
 35. Henry was mild and pacific in his disposition, but 
 possessed neither the talents nor force of character required 
 
 to cope successfully with the difficulties of so dis- 
 turbed a period. Like all weak sovereigns, he 
 was inconsistent and vacillating 
 in his measures, and thus acquired the re- 
 proach of great insincerity. England during 
 his reign increased in wealth and influence, 
 and widely extended her commercial relations 
 with other countries. This period also ap- 
 pears to mark the thorough intermingling of 
 the Saxon and Norman races. The English 
 language began to assume its present form ; 
 and the difference in dress, so long a mark 
 of distinction between the conquering and 
 the conquered people, had nearly passed away 
 before the end of Henry^s reign. 
 
 36. Edward, surnamed Longshanks, the 
 son of the late king, who had already ac- 
 quired among the English a high 
 reputation for talent and address, 
 was at once acknowledged sover- 
 
 Edward I., 
 1272-1307. 
 
 HENRY III. {From his 
 tomb in Westminster 
 Abbey, London.) 
 
 eign by the barons, although absent, not hav- 
 ing returned from his expedition to Palestine. 
 After many glorious achievements in that 
 country, he had hastened his departure, having heard of his 
 father^s illness ; and had reached Sicily, when he received 
 
 35. Character of Henry III. ? Progress made during his reign in commerce ? Change 
 in the people ? Language ? Dress ? 
 
 36. Who succeeded Henry Til. ? His surname ? Why ? (On account of the length 
 of his legs.) What is said of his exploits in Palestine ? His return ? His first 
 measure ? 
 
A. n. iiir4.] 
 
 The Plantacjenets. 
 
 115 
 
 tidings of the king's doatli, and of tlic peaceful settlement 
 of the crown upon himself, lie accordingly made no haste 
 to occupy the throne, but spent more than a year in Italy 
 and France before he arrived in England. After his coro- 
 nation (1274), he made provision for the proper administra- 
 tion of justice and for a strict execution of the laws. 
 
 37. The first event of importance during this reign was 
 the conquest of AVales. Llew-el'lyn, jirince of that country, 
 had been concerned in the rebellion of Simon | 
 
 de Montfort, but after his "waies ° 
 
 death had been pardoned. I . 
 
 Edward, on his accession, repeatedly 
 sent him a summons to perform the 
 duty of a vassal ; and on his refusal 
 invaded the country with an army, 
 and compelled him to yield obedience 
 (1277). Five years afterward the 
 Welsh prince, with the aid of his 
 brother David, again asserted his in- 
 dependence ; but in aii action with 
 the English, under Edward, was de- 
 feated and slain (1282). David was a 
 short time afterward taken prisoner, 
 sent in chains to Shrewsbury, and 
 there executed as a traitor (1283). The in-incipality was 
 then annexed to the crown, and vested in the king's son, 
 
 * Tliis coronation chair was made for Edward I. Beneath the seat is the 
 famous Stone of Destiny, hrou,c:ht from Scone, in Scotland, as a trophy by 
 Edward I. Upon this stone, originally brought from Ireland, the kings of 
 Scotland used to be inaugurated ; and its restoration was the subject of many 
 treaties between the two kingdoms. It had been i)rophesied that Scotland 
 would lose its independence if the stone should be carried away ; and, more 
 than three centuries after Edward took it to England, it was thought that the 
 prophecy was fulfilled by the accession of James I. to the English throne. 
 
 CORONATION CHAIR. {In ^yest 
 
 minster Abbey.) * 
 
 37. What is narrated of TJcwollyn, priJicc of Wales ? Of David, his brother ? What 
 was done with Wales ? What title was given to the lieir-appuronL ? 
 
116 The Plantageyiets. [A.D.iars. 
 
 Edward^ who was born at Caernarvon {ker-7iar'von), and by 
 the death of his elder brother became heir to the English 
 throne. Ever since that event the heir-apparent has been 
 styled the '' Prince of Wales/^* 
 
 38. The persecntions to which the Jews were exposed 
 illustrate the bigotry as well as barbarity of these times. 
 Clipping the coin was made a capital offense ; 
 and in the first part of this reign 280 Jews were 
 
 The Jews. 
 
 hanged, the sole evidence of their guilt being the possession 
 of some of this coin (1278). A few years afterward, all the 
 Jews in England were imprisoned, and were released only 
 on their paying to the king £12,000 ; and finally the whole 
 race, to the number of over 16,000, were banished the king- 
 dom (1290), and their property forfeited to the crown. It 
 was nearly four centuries before any of that proscribed race 
 were allowed again to come into England, f 
 
 39. The wars with Scotland occupy nearly all the rest 
 of this reign. Alexander III., king of that country, having 
 died without heirs, numerous competitors arose 
 for the throne, the most prominent of whom were 
 John Ba'liol and Eobert Bruce, the former being 
 
 Wars with 
 Scotland. 
 
 the grandson of the eldest daughter, and the latter a S07i of 
 the second daughter of David, the brother of William 11. , 
 
 * According to a Welsh tradition, Edward I. promised to give the Welsh a 
 prince born among them and unable to speak a word of English, and when 
 his son Edward was born he bestowed the principality upon him. Ich Bien 
 (I serve) is the motto of the prince of Wales. 
 
 t Edward, from his zeal in the holy wars, was sometimes styled Edward 
 the Crusader, and he hated all tmbelievers in Christianity with extreme 
 bigotry. No one felt bound to respect the rights of an Israelite, and to bring 
 a Jew before a Christian tribunal was the same as signing his death-warrant. 
 Two hundred and eighty, of both sexes, were hanged in London alone. The 
 expulsion was prompted both by rapacity and bigotry, for it was done by the 
 king to raise money to carry forward his scheme to subjugate Scotland. 
 
 38. What is said of the persecutions of the Jews ? Their banishment ? 
 
 39. What wars occupy much of this reign ? What question ai'ose as to the succes- 
 sion in Scotland ? What course did Edward pursue ? 
 
A. D. 1$391.] 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 117 
 
 tho king whom llcnry II. luid defeated and taken prisoner. 
 The parliament of Scothmd^ wishing to avoid a civil war, 
 referred the matter to the arbitration of Edward, who took 
 advantage of the circumstances to claim his right, as lord 
 ])aramount, to the Scottish throne ; and to this the Scots, 
 though with great indignation toward the English king, were 
 compelled to submit (1291). 
 
 40. Tlic (juestion between Baliol and Bruce having been 
 decided by the most celebrated lawyers of Europe in favor 
 of the former, as being the most direct heir, he 
 was accordingly placed upon the throne, after 
 
 French War. 
 
 having taken the oath of fealty to the English monarch 
 (1292). Not satisfied with this, Edward so harassed Baliol 
 with frequent [ind degrad- 
 ing c m m a n d s , that the 
 latter determined at all haz- 
 ards to make a stand for his 
 own and his country's lib- 
 erty, especially as at that 
 time a war had broken out 
 betAveen E n g 1 a n d and 
 France. This war had its 
 origin in a cpiarrel l)etween 
 the crews of an English and 
 a Norman vessel, who, haji- 
 penino; to ffo to the same 
 
 ^ ^ - 1 7 • j.ADiKs' iiEAD-DKESSEs. (Tivw of Kdimnl I.) 
 
 \)\\x(.'(i to fill their water-casks, 
 
 fell into a dispute, in the course of which one of the Normans 
 was slain. 'I'll is 1)i-(m1 dissensions between the sailors of both 
 countries, and the sea soon became a scene of constant com- 
 bats and piracies between them. At lengtli a fieet of English 
 shii)s encountered one of Nornum vessels, and after a fierce 
 battle destroyed or captured nearly the whole (1293). 
 
 40. How was the question settled ? Why did Baliol revolt * What led to a war 
 with France ? 
 
118 The Plantagenets. [a. D.ia94. 
 
 41. Philip, king of France, being then appealed to, sum- 
 moned Edward, as duke of Guienne {ghe-en'), to appear and 
 answer for these oifenses committed by his sub- 
 jects ; and afterward artfully persuaded him 
 
 Guienne. 
 
 temporarily to relinquish possession of the duchy, as a satis- 
 faction for all injuries. The French king thus obtaining 
 control of Guienne again cited Edward, and on his refusal to 
 appear declared the duchy forfeited, and annexed it to his 
 own dominions (1294). In order still further to embarrass 
 Edward, he entered into a secret alliance with Baliol, thus 
 commencing that union between the Scottish and French 
 nations which for centuries was maintained by their common 
 hostility to the English. In order to obtain the supplies 
 needed to carry on this double war, Edward called a parlia- 
 ment, to which he directed that the representatives of the 
 boroughs should be summoned, stating that ''' what concerns 
 all should be approved by all '' — a principle that lies at the 
 foundation of all civil and political freedom (1295). 
 
 42. Edward, with characteristic energy, marched into 
 Scotland with a large army, and having defeated the Scots 
 near Dunbar reduced all the southern part of 
 the country (1296). Baliol at once submitted 
 
 Wallace. 
 
 and was carried a prisoner to London. He was kept in con- 
 finement for two years, after which he Avas allowed to retire 
 to France, where he died in obscurity. Scotland, although 
 subdued for a time, soon found a noble champion in the 
 renowned William AVallace, who defeated an English army 
 of 40,000 men near Stirling, and committed great ravages 
 in the north of England (1297). The next year, however, 
 Edward defeated Wallace in the battle of Falkirk {faioV- 
 Jcirh), and again established his power in Scotland. Wallace 
 
 41. How did Philip obtain Guienne ? What alliance did he enter into ? What did 
 this begin ? What measure was adopted by Edward ? 
 
 42. How was Baliol subdued ? What became of him ? What victory was gained 
 by William Wallace? Battle of Falkirk? Fate of Wallace? W^here are Stirling and 
 Falkirk ? (See Progressive Map No. 5.) 
 
A. D. 1305.] 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 119 
 
 Wiis never iifterward able to gain a decisive victory over his 
 country's enemies, although he fouglit bravely for several 
 years, until, having been 
 betrayed* by one of his own 
 countrymen into the power 
 of Edward, that remorseless 
 king sent him to London ; 
 and, in order to intimidate 
 the Scottish leaders, caused 
 him to be executed (1305). 
 43. The people of Scot- 
 land, indignant at the op- 
 pressions of the English, 
 and at the cruel and igno- 
 minious treatment of their 
 illustrious champion Wal- 
 lace, determined to make another effort to regain their liber- 
 ties, finding a gallant and j^atriotic leader in Rob- 
 ert Bruce, grandson of the competitor of Baliol, 
 
 FEMALE COSTUME. {Time of EdU'OVil I.) 
 
 Brace. 
 
 who, being acknowledged the rightful heir to the throne, had 
 been solemnly crowned in the abbey of Scone. The English 
 
 * "A price was set on his head. Hunted from covert to covert, he had 
 talcen refus^e in the stron<? and wooded country between Glasgow and Dum- 
 barton. Sir John Menteith, once his friend, and now commander of the castle 
 of Dumbarton in the service of Edward, bribed Wallace's servant to dis- 
 cover the place of his retreat. "Wallace used to lodge at Robrastoun, a soli- 
 tary village near Glasgow. He had but two attendants, Kerlie, or little Ker, 
 and a nephew of Menteith. About midnight on the night of his capture, 
 "Wallace and his two attendants repaired to their lodging. He and Kerlie 
 lay down to sleep, the young man, ^Menteitli's nephew, keeping watch. Wlicn 
 they were locked in deep sleep, the villain crept in softly and took away their 
 arms. His uncle was at hand with sixty men. The house was surrounded, 
 and the sleeping men mastered. Kerlie was dragged to the door and killed. 
 "Wallace was l)ound with cords, and hurried away to the south before day- 
 break. They conveyed him across Solway Sand to Carlisle, and tlitnce to 
 London." — Mackenzie's History of Scotland. 
 
 43. AVliat is said of Tlol)c'rt Bruce ? By whom was he defeated ? What account la 
 given of the death of Edward ? His last iujunctioa to his son ? 
 
120 The Plantagenets. [a. d. 1307. 
 
 were soon driven again from the country : but Edward 
 immediately sent thither a considerable army under Ay'mer 
 de Valence {val-07is'), a skillful general, by whom 
 Bruce, in spite of the most heroic exertions, was 
 defeated, and compelled to take shelter in the 
 
 Death of 
 Edward. 
 
 western isles. * Edward, determined to take vengeance upon 
 the Scots, marched with a great army to the north ; but, worn 
 out with care and fatigue, fell sick at Carlisle and died (1307). 
 His last injunction to his son and successor was to continue 
 the war until Scotland should be entirely subdued. 
 
 44. Edward was one of the ablest and most successful 
 monarchs that ever reigned. He was politic and warlike, 
 and very popular on account of his majestic per- 
 sonal appearance, his military successes, and the 
 
 Character. 
 
 efforts which he made to reform and establish the laws. 
 These eiforts gained for him the appellation of the ^^ English 
 Justinian. ^^ The Great Charter was solemnly confirmed by 
 him in the twenty-fifth year of his reign, although with great 
 
 * " The English, assisted by a body of Galloway men, eagerly endeavored 
 to hunt Bruce down. Driven from haunt to haunt, weary, toil-worn, and 
 dejected, he had retired one day into a wretched hovel to snatch some repose. 
 There, as he lay upon a heap of straw, his mind darkly pondering on his 
 gloomy situation, he had well-nigh resolved to abandon the whole enterprise, 
 leave Scotland, and engage in the crusade. A spider, hanging by its long 
 thread from the roof of the hovel, caught his eye. The creature was endeav- 
 oring to swing itself from one rafter to another. Its movements interested 
 the king. Six times it made its attempt, and failed. Would it try it once 
 more, and succeed after all ? Bruce thought within himself. If this creature 
 tries again, and succeeds in its object, I too will make another attempt. The 
 history of this proud old country hung by a spider's thread. Bruce watched. 
 The spider launched itself from its rafter the seventh time, and succeeded. 
 The perseverance and success of the insect struck the king like a cheering 
 omen. He thought no more of giving up his enterprise, and the strength of 
 his mighty purpose was renewed within him. Never, surely, was little thing 
 so great as that day in the Carrick hovel. Such is the famous tradition of 
 Bruce and the spider." — Mackenzie's Hiatory of Scotland, 
 
 44. What is said of the character of Edward I. ? What was he styled ? What 
 bolitical principles were established ? 
 
The Plantagenets. 121 
 
 reluctance on his part ; and he was compelled also to give 
 his formal assent to the principle, so important in the Englisli 
 Constitution, that " no taxes can be lawfully imposed with- 
 out the consent of parliament." It is very much to the credit 
 of the English that they were able to wrest these impor- 
 tant concessions from so able and vigorous a monarch as 
 Edward I. 
 
 45. The people not only made progress in political free- 
 dom during this reign, but in general intelligence and social 
 culture. Many discoveries in science and many 
 useful inventions were made by Roger Bacou,* 
 among the latter that of gunpowder, although he failed to 
 adapt it to any practical purpose. Considerable foreign com- 
 merce was carried on, chiefly by Germans,! the principal 
 commodities being tin, lead, leather, and wool. The native 
 merchants remonstrating to Edward against permitting 
 ^^ merchant strangers" to settle in the kingdom, he replied 
 that they were of great benefit to the country, and should 
 not be expelled. The trade was to a considerable 
 extent carried on at fairs, which often continued 
 
 Science. 
 
 Trade. 
 
 for more than a fortnight, and were attended by vast crowds 
 of people, sometimes equaling the population of large cities. 
 
 46. "Edward of Caernarvon," so called from the place of 
 his birth, proved a very unworthy successor of his talented 
 
 * Roger Bacon was born Ln 1214, and educated at Oxford. Ilis scientific 
 knowledge was so far above the comprehension of his contemporaries, that 
 he was accused of sorcery. He died in 1294. It was not until 182() tliat 
 Schwartz discovered a nictliod of producing (/raiiulafnl (/unjioinlcr, and thus 
 adai)ted it to practical use. 
 
 t Tliese German mercliants were called KsfcrUntjs (people from the east), 
 from the situation of their country ; and as they coined a large part of the 
 money, good currency came to be called sterling money. 
 
 45. What progress was made during this reign ? What is said of Roger Bacon ? 
 Foreign commerce? IIow was trade carried on? Origin of the name "sterling 
 money " ? (See note.) 
 
 46. Title given to Edward II.? What is said of him? The Scots? Conduct of 
 Edward ? What account is given of (iaveston? 
 
122 The Plantagenets. 
 
 and illustrious father. Disobeying the solemn injunction 
 imposed upon him^ he speedily withdrew his forces from 
 Scotland ; and thus Eobert Bruce was enabled 
 gradually to recover from the English the for- 
 tresses which they had seized, and to re-establish 
 
 Edward II. 
 1307-'27. 
 
 the freedom of his country. In the mean time Edward gave 
 himself up to the influence of an unworthy favorite, Gaves- 
 ton by name, the son of a Gascon knight, brave, accomplished, 
 and of handsome appearance, but of frivolous 
 manners, and very much hated by the English 
 
 Gaveston. 
 
 nobles, whom, priding himself upon his power over the king, 
 he treated with haughty disdain. 
 
 47. Twice compelled by Parliament to banish Gaveston 
 from the kingdom, Edward as often recalled him, and 
 restored him to his former wealth and dignity. At length, 
 a confederacy of the nobles having been formed to accom- 
 plish his ruin, he was captured by their forces, conducted 
 to Warwick castle, and without trial, or any legal process 
 whatever, beheaded, as an enemy to the kingdom (1312). 
 Edward was at first very indignant at the murder of his 
 favorite, and vowed vengeance against the nobles who had 
 been concerned in its ^Derpetration ; but he soon afterward 
 granted them a full pardon, on their consenting to supplicate 
 him for it publicly on their knees. 
 
 48. Soon after these events the attention of the king was 
 called to the Scots, who, not content with defending their 
 
 own country, had made successful inroads into 
 England. The union of all parties, after the 
 death of Gaveston, seemed to offer a favorable opportunity 
 to concentrate all the forces of the kingdom against Scotland, 
 and to recover all that had been lost in that country by the 
 lethargy of the king. The castle of Stirling was the only 
 
 47. Farther account of Gaveston and liis fate ? What was the behavior of Edward 
 toward the nobles ? 
 
 48. What had, meanwhile, been done bj' the Scots ? What castle was besieged ? 
 
 Scotland. 
 
A. D. 1314.] The Plantagenets. 123 
 
 fortress, except Berwick, wliicli the English still retained ; 
 and this had long been closely besieged by Edward Bruce, 
 brother of the Scottish king. 
 
 49. Thither, witli an immense army (100,000 according 
 to the Scotch writers), Edward marched to relieve the gar- 
 rison ; and Robert Bruce, being determined to 
 risk a battle, drew up his forces (about 30,000 in 
 
 Bannockbarn. 
 
 number) at Bannockburn, about two miles from Stirling, 
 where his army was protected by a hill on his right, a morass 
 on his left, and a rivulet on his front. The English advanced 
 with great confidence ; but their cavalry were immediately 
 thrown into disorder by an ingenious device of Bruce, who 
 had caused deep pits to be dug in the plain which extended 
 between his army and the rivulet. Before the English army 
 could recover from this disaster, they were dismayed by see- 
 ing what appeared to be a second Scottish [irmy coming over 
 the hill, but which was, in fact, only a large number of wag- 
 oners and servants of the army, whom Bruce had supplied 
 with banners, and stationed behind the hill. The English, 
 panic-stricken, fled from the field, and were jiursued with 
 great slaughter till they reached Berwick {her'rih). The 
 king escaped capture only by taking shelter at Dunbar, 
 whence he sailed to Berwick (1314). This victory secured 
 the independence of Scotland, which was acknowledged by 
 England fourteen years later. 
 
 50. The embarrassment of Edward, caused by this severe 
 disaster to his arms, was increased by insurrections in Ire- 
 land and Wales ; and still further by the factious opposition 
 of the English barons, prominent among whom was the 
 earl of Lancaster. With no force of character, or capac- 
 ity for serious business, the king was unable to cope with 
 these difficulties, and weakly surrendered himself to the 
 
 k 
 
 49. Edward's invasion of Scotland ? Battle <>f Hannockhiirii * Escape of tlie 
 kini,' ? What was the effect of this victory ? 
 
 60. How was Edward's eiul)arnisHinent increased ? His conduct? The Spensers ? 
 
124 
 
 The Plantagenets, 
 
 influence of another favorite, named Spenser, or Despen- 
 ser, a young man of high rank, engaging appearance and 
 manners, and attractive accomplishments. So 
 extravagant were the honors and authority be- 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 stowed by Edward upon this new minion as well as upon 
 his father, that Lancaster and the other great barons. 
 
 EDWARD IT. RErULSED FROM STIRLING CASTLE BY DE MOWBRAY.* 
 
 jealous of his influence, combined against him ; and raising 
 an army compelled parliament to sentence both the Spen- 
 sers to perpetual exile. 
 
 51. The king subsequently succeeded in uniting his 
 
 * Philip de Mowbray, the commander of the castle, had agreed to sur- 
 render it if not relieved by the 24th of June, the feast of St. John the Bap- 
 tist. After the battle of Bannockburn, fought on the 24th, Edward fled to 
 Stirling ; but De Mowbray, as the battle was lost, knowing that he was in 
 honor bound to deliver up the castle to Bruce, refused to admit Edward, who, 
 in consequence, was compelled to seek other refuge. 
 
 51, What led to their recall ? What was the conduct of Queen Isabella ? 
 
A. D. 132^2.] 
 
 The Flantagenets. 
 
 125 
 
 friends, and with a considenible iirniy proceeded against 
 Lancaster, whom he defeated, and caused to be executed in 
 a very ignominious manner, together with others 
 of the same faction (1322). The Spensers were 
 
 Isabella. 
 
 therefore recalled and invested with increased dignities ; but 
 they gave ncAV oUense by the ai'rogance of their demeanor. 
 Edward's queen, Isabella, daughter of 
 Philip the Fair of France, a woman re- 
 markable for her beauty, but of unre- 
 strained dissoluteness, was especially hos- 
 tile to these insolent favorites ; and she 
 became indignant at the king for his im- 
 becility and neglect. Forming the ac- 
 quaintance of one Roger Mortimer, she 
 nuide him her companion and paramour, 
 and entered into a plot for the destruction 
 of the favorites and the dethronement of 
 her husband (1325). 
 
 52. The king, deserted by all his sub- 
 jects, fled into Wales, but was soon obliged 
 to surrender himself a jirison- 
 er (132G). Soon afterward a 
 parliament was called by the 
 
 Deposition 
 of Edward. 
 
 queen ; and he was formally deposed, and 
 subsequently confined for a time in Ken- 
 ilworth castle,* his son Edward being 
 placed on the throne, under a council of 
 EDWARD II. {From lamb res^eucy, although the government was 
 at Gloucester Cathedral.) ^^^^^^^ administered bv Isabella and Mor- 
 
 * Kenilworth is a town iu the western part of England, l)c>antifully situ- 
 ated on the Avon. The castle, now an extensive, ivy-covered ruin, was 
 founded in the reign of ITenry I. It remained entire till sacked by the sol- 
 diers of Cromwell. The name Kenilworth is said to be derived from Kenulph, 
 a Mercian king. (See illustration, page 127.) 
 
 52. Flight and captivity of the king ? What was his fate ? 
 
126 The Plantagenets. [a. d. i3ar. 
 
 timer (1327). The unfortunate king was afterward removed 
 to Berkeley castle^* and placed in the power of brutal keepers, 
 who treated him with the most revolting cruelty and insult. 
 At last^ by order of Mortimer, these ruffians put him to 
 death in a most shocking manner, and reported that he had 
 died of a violent disease, since they had contrived that his 
 person outwardly should betray no signs of the murderous 
 treatment to which he had been subjected (September, 1327). 
 53. Edward III. was only fourteen years of age when he 
 was crowned king (January, 1327). The next year he was 
 married to Philippa, daughter of the Count of 
 Hainault {a-no'), having been for some time pre- 
 viously affianced to this princess by his mother. 
 
 Edward III., 
 1327-'77 
 
 Isabella. During the regency an unsuccessful expedition was 
 undertaken against the Scots ; and a disgraceful treaty was 
 entered into with them, Mortimer consenting to give up all 
 claim to homage from the Scottish monarch. This treaty was 
 ratified by Parliament, but created great discontent among 
 the people (1328). Mortimer, with the consent of Parlia- 
 ment, now assumed the title of earl of March ; but his arbi- 
 trary conduct, and his insolent usurpation of royal power, 
 made all parties hostile to him ; and the young prince, with 
 a spirit and judgment beyond his years, contrived a method 
 to put an end to his rule. With the aid of several of the 
 nobles, he entered the castle occupied by the guilty pair, 
 and seized Mortimer, who was condemned to death by Par- 
 liament without trial, and hanged on a gibbet (1330). f The 
 queen was kept in close confinement during the remainder 
 of her life. 
 
 * Berkeley is near the Severn, in the western part of England. The castle 
 is a large, irregular pile, inclosing a spacious court, and regarded as one of 
 the finest specimens of feudal architecture in England. The apartment in 
 which the unfortunate Edward met his fate is still shown to visitors. 
 
 t " It is remarkable that this sentence, twenty years after, was reversed 
 
 53. Who was crowned king ? What is said of Edward's marriage ? Treaty with the 
 Scots ? Conduct of Mortimer ? End of his misrule ? 
 
A. D. 1333.] 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 127 
 
 54. Robert Bruce, wlio luid fully aoliieved the iudepend- 
 euce of Scotlaiul, left the throne to his sou David, who, y,t 
 tlie time of his father's death, Avas oul}^ five years 
 old. Edward, taking advantage of this circuni- 
 
 Sootland. 
 
 stance, endeavored to depose the young king, so as to place 
 on the throne Edward Baliol, son of the former king of that 
 name, he having agreed to hold it as a vassal of the English 
 monarch. This the Scots resisted, but were severely defeated 
 
 KENiLwoKTH CASTLE. {See uote, 2"Mf*' 125.) 
 
 by Edward, in the great battle of Hal'idown (or Ilalidon) 
 Hill (lo33), and were thus again brought into subjection to 
 the English crown. David, after this great defeat, fled from 
 his country and took refuge in France. 
 
 by parliament in favor of Mortimer's son, on account of the ;illtM;i'<l iUciral- 
 ^ty of tlic proceedinu:. Thi.s shows tliat the jirinciples of justice were bei;:iii- 
 ning to prevail, though not sufliciently estal)Iishetl. The descendants of Mor- 
 timer, by the female line, subsequently succeeded to the throne. The queen 
 was deprived of her exorbitant income, which she had granted to herself, 
 and reduced to a pension of £3,000 a year." — IIuttu\ 
 
 54. What led to the battle of Halidown Hill? What was its result? Where was 
 Halidown Hill ? Ans. Near Bt'rwick-on-Tweed. {See JYcHjremve Map JVo. 5.) 
 
L28* The Plantagenets, [a. d. 134o. 
 
 55. Edward's next object of ambition Avas to acquire pos- 
 session of the throne of France^ circumstances seeming at 
 this time to favor the project ; for Charles IV., 
 tlie Frencli king^ having died without heirs^, the 
 
 France. 
 
 nation had placed his cousin Philip on the throne. But 
 Edward, through his mother, Isabella, was a more direct 
 descendant ; and on this ground, notwithstanding that the 
 ancient laws of France (the Salic law — i. e., the law of the 
 8alian Franhs) excluded females from the throne, he claimed 
 his right to the succession, and proceeded to vindicate it by 
 force of arms. 
 
 56. Having destroyed the French fleet in a great naval 
 battle (1340), he invaded France, and, with forces far inferior 
 to those of Philip, defeated him in the memora- 
 ble battle of Crecy {Icres'e).^ This battle was 
 
 Crecy. 
 
 made particularly interesting, not only by the greatness of the 
 victory achieved by Edward, but also by the fact that in it 
 cannon were effectively employed by the English, f and also 
 as the occasion on which the king's son Edward, styled the 
 Blaclc Prime (from the color of his armor), commenced his 
 brilliant military career (1346). 
 
 * "On the day of the battle, and on the ensuina:, there fell, by a moderate 
 computation, 1,200 French knights, 1,400 gentlemen, 4,000 men-at-arms, be- 
 sides about 30,000 of inferior rank. Many of the principal nobility of France, 
 the dukes of Lorraine and Bourbon, the earls of Flanders, Blois, Vaudemont, 
 and Aumale, were left on the field of battle. The kings, also, of Bohemia 
 and Majorca were slain. The fate of the former was remarkable : he was 
 blind from age, but, being resolved to hazard his person and set an example 
 to others, he ordered the reins of his bridle to be tied on each side of the 
 horses of two gentlemen of his train ; and his dead body and those of his 
 attendants were afterward found among the slain, with their horses standing 
 by them in that situation. His crest was three ostrich feathers, and his motto 
 these German words, Ich Dien (' I serve '), which the Prince of Wales and his 
 successors adopted in memory of this great victoi-y." 
 
 t Fire-arms appear to have been used by the Chinese as early as 618 b. c, 
 
 55. What was the occtision of Edward's claiming the French throne? What was 
 the Salic law ? 
 
 56. Invasion of France ? Battle of Crecy ? Why especially interesting ? 
 
A. n. 1346.] 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 129 
 
 67. Edward next took Calais (kal'is), after a siege of 
 nearly twelve months ; and, having expelled all the inhabit- 
 ants, peopled it anew with English, thus making 
 it in fact an English city. He also made it an 
 
 Calais. 
 
 emporium for the four chief commodities of his kingdom — 
 wool, leather, tin, and lead. By this policy he was the 
 means of preserving 
 this city, regarded 
 as the key of France, 
 to his successors for 
 nearly two centu- 
 ries. AV'hile Edward 
 was thus engaged, 
 the Scottish people 
 rallied for the resto- 
 ration of their in- 
 dependence, a n d 
 again placed David 
 Bruce upon the throne, who, invading England, was defeated 
 and taken prisoner in the battle of IN^eville's Cross, near 
 Durham (1346). 
 
 68. This victory was in some measure due to the activity 
 and heroism of Queen Philippa, wiio, previous to the action. 
 
 cosTUM B. ( Time of Edward III. ) 
 
 nearly two thousand years before the battle of Crecy. They were also used 
 in various forms in India ; and in the eitj:hth century by the Saracens. The 
 invention of gunpowder is generally attributed lo Friar Bacon, who, in 1270, 
 announced its composition ; but it was not until i:32C) that tiie proper mode (»f 
 making it was understood. *' The application of gunpowder to projectile 
 warfare, and the use of canncMi became general in Europe during the four- 
 teenth century. Artillery is also said to have been used by Ilein-y III., of 
 England, in 1267, and by the Spaniards in 12S(). But it is held by those well 
 qualified to judge that the first unquestionable testimony of the employment 
 of cannon is in 1388, under Edward WL'^—EnajdopmUa Britannica. 
 
 57. Capture of Calais ? How did Edward treat the inhabitants ? Further hiet(Jry 
 of the city ? What led to the battle of Neville's Cross ? (See Progixusive Map Xo. 5.) 
 
 58. To what was this victory due ? What was done by (^uecn Philippa ? What 
 cruel act did she prevent ? 
 
 9 
 
130 The Plantagenets. [a. d. 1349. 
 
 rode through the ranks of the army, exhorting every man 
 to do his duty in repelling the invaders of their country. 
 Having caused David to be lodged in the Tower, 
 she joined her husband before Calais, arriving 
 
 Fhilippa. 
 
 in time to prevent the commission by him of a most ruth- 
 less act of cruelty ; for he ordered to execution six of the 
 citizens of Calais, who had been sent, on his demand, to 
 make a formal surrender of the city ; but was moved from 
 his revengeful purpose by the earnest supplications of his 
 brave and noble queen. 
 
 59. A truce was concluded a short time afterward between 
 the French and English monarchs, which was protracted by 
 a dreadful plague, called the Uach death, that 
 swept away many thousands of the people, not only 
 
 Black Death. 
 
 in England, but in most of the other countries of Europe.* 
 This dreadful pestilence first made its appearance in Asia ; 
 and so frightful were its ravages, especially among the lower 
 orders of the people, that in some places scarcely enough of 
 the inhabitants remained alive to till the ground. Above 
 50,000 persons are said to have perished by it in the city of 
 London alone. The brute creation also suffered from its 
 destructive virulence, vast numbers of cattle dying from the 
 w^ide-spread contagion (1349). 
 
 60. Philip, king of France, having been succeeded by 
 John (1350), and the country being distracted by factious 
 dissensions, Edward, at the expiration of the 
 truce, resolved again to assert his claim to the 
 
 Black Prince. 
 
 French throne. Accordingly, the Black Prince sailed to the 
 Garonne {gah-ron') with a fleet of three hundred vessels, 
 
 * This terrible epidemic broke out in China, and carried off, it is said, 
 twenty-fo'jr millions of the inhabitants. It appeared in Italy in 1346, and 
 spread thence into France, Spain, Germany, and England ; also, later, into 
 Sweden and Norway ; and in 1351 it frightfully desolated Russia and 
 Poland. 
 
 59. What truce was agreed upon ? How protracted ? The Great Plague ? 
 
 60. What led to another invasion of France ? Bescrihe it. 
 
A. D. 1355.] 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 131 
 
 containing a large army, with wliich he invaded the south 
 of France, and, meeting with no opposition, committed the 
 most dreadful i-avages, reducing towns and villages to ashes, 
 and laying waste the country wherever his march extended. 
 At the same time, the king himself nuule a similar incursion 
 from Calais ; but John kept at a distance, not deeming his 
 forces sufficient to risk a battle (1355). 
 
 61. The next year, the Black Prince, encouraged by the 
 success of the previous camj^aign, jiroceeding from Guienne 
 with an army of about 12,000 
 men, penetrated into the heart 
 of France ; but at Poitiers {poi- 
 terz) found himself unexpectedly 
 confronted by a splendidly 
 equipped force of 60,000 men, 
 commanded by John in person. 
 Unable to retreat, and unwilling 
 to risk an engagement with an 
 army so greatly superior to his 
 own, he offered to restore all his 
 conquests and to give up the war, 
 on condition that he might be 
 permitted an honorable retreat, 
 but, the French king declining 
 
 every proposal except that of unconditional surrender, w 
 battle euKued, wliich, owing to the skill and valor of the 
 Black Prince, resulted in the entire overthrow of the French, 
 John himself being made a prisoner (135G).* 
 
 * '"This memorable victory was obtained on the 19th of Septomber, \?,i-A\ 
 without the loss of one person of distinction amon£? the English ; wherea? 
 the principal noblemen of France fell in the contest. Two dukes, nineteen 
 counts, tive thousand men-at-arms, and aboiit eight thousand infantry art- 
 said to have been killed on the side of the French. Two thousan<l men-at- 
 arms were taken prisoners, among whom, liesides John, King of France, 
 were three princes of the blood, the Archbishop Sens, the Counts ol 
 Estampes, Vaudemont, and many other noblemen." — Spencer. 
 
 61. now was the battle of Poitiers caused ? Describe It. 
 
 KINU JOHN, OF FRANCE. 
 
132 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 [A. D. 1360. 
 
 62. In accordance with the manners of the times, John 
 was treated by his conqueror with the most chivalric court- 
 esy and respect. He was, however, kept in captivity at 
 London till ransomed by his subjects (1360), when he re- 
 sumed the throne ; but, subsequently, not being able to ful- 
 fill the terms of his release, he returned to London, Avhere 
 he died a short time afterward (1364). Under his successor, 
 
 Charles, 
 the war 
 was re- 
 newed be- 
 tween the 
 two coun- 
 tries ; but 
 Edward 
 gained no 
 p e r m a - 
 /^ nent ad- 
 vantage, 
 although 
 the Black 
 Prince 
 displayed 
 all the 
 qualities 
 of an able 
 and en- 
 terprising general. The prince was generally very humane ; 
 but the town of Limoges {le-mozh'), which had received very 
 many benefits from him, having revolted and taken j)art with 
 his enemies, he was so exasperated at the ingratitude of its 
 inhabitants, that on its capture he cruelly caused three thou- 
 sand of them to be put to the sword (1370). 
 
 MILITARY ACCOUTERMBNTS OF THE BLACK PRINCE, SUSPENDED OVER 
 HIS TOMB AT CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. 
 
 62. How was John treated ? Why did he return to London ? His death ? When 
 was the war renewed ? With what result ? How was Limoores treated ? 
 
A. I>. 1370.] 
 
 The Plantagenets, 
 
 133 
 
 63. These events tunuiiuited his iiiiiitiiry career. lie 
 returned to Enghind, and, after six years 
 of painful and liuiiering sickness, caused 
 \)\ incessant toil and exposure, died uni- 
 versally esteemed, not only for his hero- 
 ism and skill as a military commander, 
 hut for the generosity, moderation, and 
 amiahility which shed still greater lus- 
 ter on his character (137G). The king 
 survived him only a year, expiring in 
 the sixty-fifth year of his age, after a 
 reign of more than fifty years (1377). 
 
 64. Edward III. was a wise and pow- 
 erful monarch, popular not only for his 
 military success and prudent adminis- 
 tration, hut for ids many personal ac- 
 complishments. He took no important 
 steps without consulting parliament, 
 refused to pay the trihute to Rome to 
 which John had sui)mitted, and so greatly encouraged trade 
 that he has heen called the ** Father of English i 
 commerce." AVool was the chief article of ex- j Si"*''"f 
 
 Edward III. 
 
 port, and an extensive trade was carried on with ! 
 
 the ports of the Baltic. During this reign, also, com- 
 menced the FIRST ERA OF ENGLISH LITERATURE — the earliest 
 work in prose, the Travels of Sir John Mcmde- r ~. 
 
 . , Literature. 
 
 ville, heing puhlished ahout 1300. The famous l 
 
 John Wicklitfe * and the poets Chaucer (chaw'ser) and Gower 
 also flourished during a part of this reign. 
 
 EUWARD, P.I.ACK IMIINCE. 
 
 {Fr07/i hifi tomi).) 
 
 * " Jolin WicklUTe's name is first mentioned in the year 1300, in a contro- 
 versy witli the (lifTeront orders of friars. lie was educated at Oxford, where 
 he took his degree of doctor of divinity. lie was so eminent for his parts, 
 
 63. Further his^torv of tlu- Black Prince ? Hi8 charactt-r ? Death of Edward III. ? 
 
 64. Character of Edward III.? Wliat wa.s he called, ami why? What id said of 
 trade? Literature? What authors are mentioned ? 
 
134 The Plantagenets. 
 
 65. Edward III. was succeeded by liis grandson Richard, 
 son of the Black Prince, a youth eleven years of age ; and, 
 at the request of the House of Commons, a 
 council was appointed by the Lords to adminis- 
 ter the government, which was presided over by 
 
 Richard II. 
 1377-'99. 
 
 the three uncles of the king, among whom John of Gaunt,* 
 Duke of Lancaster, exercised the chief authority. Hostili- 
 ties were carried on in France, but little was effected in 
 consequence of the prudent measures of the French king, 
 Charles the Wise (Charles V.). Scotland, under its king, 
 Robert 11. , the first of the Stuarts, was in close alliance with 
 France, and hence shared in the war. 
 
 66. To defray the expenses thus incurred, parliament 
 imposed an unusual tax of three groats on every person, 
 male and female, above fifteen years of age ; and this, added 
 
 learning, and fine genius, that the Archbishop of Canterbury, having founded 
 a new college, made him the rector. WicklifEe's behavior in his situation 
 gave universal satisfaction. On the death of his patron he was removed to 
 the living of Lutterworth, in the diocese of Lincoln ; and it was there that 
 he first published in his sermons and writings his doctrines. Gregory XL, 
 hearing of this new religion, dispatched an order to the Bishop of London to 
 apprehend and examine Wicklifle and send his deposition to Eome. But 
 these orders were not easy to execute, the Duke of Lancaster and the Earl 
 Marshall having openly declared they would not suffer Wickliffe to be impris- 
 oned. The prelate was obliged to content himself with summoning Wickliffe 
 before him in St. Paul's Church, where there was a vast concourse of people 
 to hear the examination. The Duke of Lancaster and Lord Percy accom- 
 panied the reformer, assuring him that there was no danger, and that he 
 might make his defense with courage before men who were mere ignoramuses 
 in comparison to him. * A violent altercation took place betwixt Percy and the 
 bishop ; the former insisting that Wickliffe should sit, the latter that he should 
 stand, during the examination. The examination became so violent that the 
 assembly broke up abruptly, and no further attempt was afterward made to 
 prosecute Wickliffe. He retired to his living at Lutterworth, where he died in 
 the year 1384. His followers were called Lollards, and rapidly increased after 
 his death." — Kings of England. 
 
 * John of Gaunt, or Ghent, was so called from the place of his birth. 
 
 65. By whom was Edward III. succeeded ? How was the government administered ? 
 What is said of France ? Of Scotland ? 
 
 66. What caused an insurrection ? What incensed Wat Tyler ? 
 
A. D.13S1.] 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 135 
 
 to the miseries which the lower orders of the people suffered 
 from the unjust laws of the period, produced an insurrec- 
 tion. The immediate occasion of the outbreak 
 was the indignity with which a young maiden, 
 
 Wat Tyler. 
 
 the daughter of one Wat Tyler (or Wat, the tiler), was 
 treated by one of the brutal tax-gatherers. This outrage 
 so incensed her father that he struck 
 the officer dead with his hammer, and, 
 being joined by his friends and neigh- 
 bors, raised a revolt, placing himself 
 at the head of the insurgents (1381). 
 67. The m u t i n o u s populace, 
 amounting to 100,000 men, assembled 
 at Blackheath, near London, under 
 their leaders Wat Tyler and Jack 
 Straw. They were still further ex- 
 cited by one John Ball, an itinerant 
 preacher, who inflamed their minds 
 by depicting the wrongs which were 
 inflicted upon them by the wealthy 
 classes, in depriving them of tlieir 
 natural right to liberty and an eqii; 1 
 
 share in the government.* Thus in- 
 
 EDWARD III. (From port rail, 
 Painted Chamber, West minder.) 
 
 censed, they broke into the city, 
 burned the palaces and mansions of the nobles, plundered 
 the warehouses, and murdered tlie Archbishop of Canterbury 
 and many other persons of distinction (1381). 
 
 68. The king having entered upon a conference with Wat 
 
 * He took the following lines as the text of his harangues : 
 When Adam delved and Eve span, 
 Where was then the (jentleraau ? 
 
 67. What was done hy the ineurgent? ? By whom were they led ? Who wai 
 John Ball ? What part did he take in tlie insurrection y What was the effect of his 
 preaching ? 
 
 68. How was Tyler killed ? Wliat course did Richard pursue ? What made liiui 
 unpopular ? Wiiat were the demands of the lower orders ? Wliat is said of serfdom > 
 
136 The Plantagenets. [a.d.issi. 
 
 Tyler^ the latter^ it is said, acted with so much insolence 
 that Wal' worth, the mayor of London, struck him with his 
 sword, whereupon Tyler was immediately dispatched by 
 others of the king's retinue.* Eichard, in order to quell 
 the mutiny, acceded to the demands of the insurgents, and 
 they accordingly dispersed ; but the nobility having raised a 
 large army, the ringleaders were apprehended and executed, 
 and the concessions of the king were annulled (1381). This 
 made Eichard very unpopular with the lower orders, for 
 their demands had been reasonable and just. The most 
 important was, that villanage, a condition of slavery, should 
 be abolished, the people paying a fixed rent for their lands, 
 instead of being bound to do such services as their feudal 
 lords might require. Serfdom, however, continued to exist 
 in England for more than four centuries after these events. 
 
 * "The next morning, Wat Tyler, Jack Straw, and John Ball, and the 
 worst part of their associates, to the number of some twenty thousand, were 
 suddenly come upon, at Smithfield, by the king, who was riding that way with 
 about sixty followers. On seeing the king, Wat Tyler commanded his men 
 to remain quiet while he went forward to speak to him ; accordingly he 
 spurred his horse, and came so close to the king that his horse's head nearly 
 touched him ; during the conference, which was very brief, the t3^1er having 
 demanded the king's sword from a squire who bore it, and being refused, 
 swore, in a violent passion, ' he would have his head before he eat again ; ' the 
 king, growing angry, said to the Mayor of London, William Walworth, who 
 at that moment advanced with twelve of the aldermen and principal citizens, 
 who were armed under their robes, ' Lay hands on him,' LTpon this, Wal- 
 worth drew a kind of cimeter (a short and broad back sword, being toward 
 the point like a Turkish cimeter), which he wore, and struck the tj'ler such a 
 blow on the head that felled him to his horse's feet. When he was down he 
 was surrounded on all sides, so that his men could not see him, and one of 
 the king's squires, called John Standwick, leaped from his horse, and draw- 
 ing a handsome sword thrust it into his belly, and this killed him. The king 
 certainly hazarded much by this action, but it turned out fortunate, for 
 when the tyler was on the ground he left his attendants, ordering not one to 
 follow him. He rode up to these rebellious fellows, and said to them, ' Oen- 
 tlernen, what are you about ? Yoit shall have no other captain hut me ; I am 
 your king ; rem,ain peaceable.'' When the greater part of them heard these 
 words they were quite ashamed, and those inclined to peace began to slip 
 away. ' ' — Froissart. 
 
A. D. 1399.] 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 137 
 
 69. Ricliard, jiltliougli displaying so inucli spirit mid 
 courage in these times of disturbance, was afterward char- 
 acterized by indolence and a want of judgment 
 and capacity. lie cpiarreled with the great offi- 
 
 Lancaster. 
 
 cers and distinguished noldesof his court, and gave his entire 
 confidence to unworthy favorites. lie had banished his 
 
 cousin Henry, son of John of 
 Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, for 
 being concerned in a duel ; and, 
 on the death of the duke, pro- 
 ceeded to dispossess Henry of his 
 estates and annex them to those 
 of the crown. Henry, however, 
 taking advantage of Richard's ab- 
 sence in Ireland, landed in Eng- 
 land with a small force ; and so 
 unpopular had the king become 
 that the invader was received 
 with great joy by the people, and 
 was soon joined l)y a force of 
 (JO, 000 men. 
 
 70. Richard, deserted by 
 every one, after wandering for 
 some time among the 
 mountains of Wales, 
 was at last oblisfed to 
 
 RICHARD n. {Jerusalem Chamber, 
 Westminster Abbey.) 
 
 Richard 
 Deposed. 
 
 surrender himself, and was car- 
 ried a prisoner to the tower of London. With the most 
 abject pusillanimity, he resigned the crown to Henry, aiul 
 was formally deposed by Parliament, who placed Henry on 
 the throne (loOO). Richard, according to the English his- 
 
 69. What was the subsequent conduct of the king? Wliat wa.s done by Henry of 
 Lancaster ? How was he received by the people ? 
 
 70. Further lli^=to^y of Kicluird ? How did the parliament proceed 'i Fate of Rich- 
 ard ? Wliat is said of WieklitTe ? Of Cliaucer ? 
 
138 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 torians, died of starvation* after a few months' imprison- 
 ment (1400). During this reign, 
 
 Wickliffe.t called by 
 
 some the ^'Morning- 
 Star of the Eeformation/' trans- 
 lated the Bible. He and his doc- 
 
 Literature. 
 
 trines were much favored by John 
 of Gaunt. Chaucer, X styled the 
 ''Father of English Poetry/^ who 
 wrote the celebrated poem, "The 
 Canterbury Tales/' was a follower 
 of Wicklitfe. 
 
 CHAUCER. 
 
 STATE OF SOCIETY UNDER THE PLANTAGEKETS. 
 
 71. The most important of all the changes that took place 
 during this period was the institution of the House of Com- 
 "~~ 1 mons. It gave the death-blow to the feudal sys- 
 
 MagnaCharta. , , % • ,i i <. ,i 
 
 . I tem by conlerring upon the vassal some oi the 
 
 political rights enjoyed by his superior. The English mon- 
 archs constantly sought to evade the provisions of Magna 
 Charta, but without success ; for no less than thirty-eight 
 times were they compelled to ratify it. By this great fun- 
 
 * The French historians state that he was murdered by violent means ; but 
 some of the Scotch writers assert that he escaped from confinement and fled 
 to the Western Isles of Scotland ; and there being recognized, he was carried 
 to the court of the Scottish king, where he lived for some years, and died at 
 Stirling in 1419. 
 
 t WicklifEe (oi* WyclifEe) advocated many of the doctrines which were 
 afterward preached by Luther and his followers in the sixteenth century. 
 His disciples were called Lollards. He died in 1384, 
 
 X Chaucer was born in 1328, it is supposed, and died a short time after the 
 deposition of Richard II., in 1400. His poems are characterized by vigor 
 and fertility of imagination, and great dramatic power. His prose writings 
 have also very superior merit. 
 
 71. The House of Commons? Effect of its establishment? Saccessive confirma- 
 tions of Magna Charta? What did it protect ? What was fully established ? 
 
The Plantagenets. 
 
 139 
 
 damental law, private property and personal liberty were 
 equally protected, it being clearly provided that the king 
 could levy no money witliout the consent of Parliament. 
 This clause, sometimes omitted in the ratification of the 
 Charter, was fully established during the reign of Etlward I. 
 72. Trial by jury, during this period, took tiie place of 
 the ^^ judicial combat" of the Normans. The Great Char- 
 ter prescribed '''the legal judgment of his peers ^' 
 as necessary for the condemnation of one accused 
 
 Trial by Jury. 
 
 of crime ; but in the reign of Henry II., a person unwilling 
 to risk a judicial combat might refer the case to four knights 
 chosen by the sheriff, who, in their 
 turn, selected tivelve more. In the 
 reign of Henry III., the employ- 
 ment of twelve jurors to decide 
 cases was often resorted to ; but 
 these were witnesses as well as 
 judges, and it was not until some 
 time afterward that jurymen were 
 made exclusively judges, deciding 
 the case solely on the testimony 
 of others. 
 
 73. Although so much had been accomplished toward hiy- 
 ing the foundation of English liberty, the condition of the 
 common people was very little improved. A degrading sys- 
 tem of serfdom continued to exist. Slaves were 
 bought and sold at the fairs, and it is said that 
 the price of a man was less than that paid for a horse.* 
 Tlie modes of living among the liigher classes had, however. 
 
 KNIGHT OF GARTER. 2. GENTLE- 
 MAN. 3. CITIZEN. 
 
 Slaves. 
 
 *"Of the two millions of human beings who inhabited Englaiul in the 
 reign of John, a very large number, jn-obably nearly half, were in a state of 
 slavery. Those who are disposed to listen to tales about ' Merrie England ' 
 and 'the good old times ' should remember this fact. At the eoinmeneement 
 
 72. Trial by jury ? Of what did it take the place '? What were the jurors at first ? 
 
 73. Serfdom? Mode« of livin;; among the higher oIa.*<es ? What means of com- 
 fort were introduced ? Improvement in the dwt'lling.s> Furniture ? 
 
140 
 
 The Plantagenets. 
 
 Kodes of Living. 
 
 become more refined. Glass windows, vessels of earthen- 
 ware, the use of coal for fire and of candles for light enlarged 
 their means of comfort ; the appearance of 
 their dwellings was improved by the substitu- 
 tion of tiles for straw thatch. The furniture was still scanty 
 and uncouth. 
 
 74. The costume of the period was curious and fantastic. 
 Long pointed shoes, with the toes fastened to the knees or 
 
 ladies' head-dresses. {Froissart.) 
 
 the girdle ; stockings of different colors ; a coat half blue 
 or black, half white, with trousers reaching scarcely to the 
 knees, were some of the most prominent peculiarities in the 
 dress of the fine gentleman. The ladies wore 
 party-colored tunics, very short tippets, small 
 
 Costume. 
 
 caps, and girdles ornamented with gold and silver, in which 
 they carried two small swords. Their trains were very long ; 
 and their head-dresses towered sometimes two feet above 
 
 of true English history we start with the laborers in abject wretchedness. 
 The narrative of tlie changes in their social and political positions thencefor- 
 ward to modern times is certainly a history of progressive amelioration, 
 though lamentably slow and imperfect." — Creasy. 
 
 74. Costume ? Dress of the gentlemen ? Of the ladies ? 
 
The Plantagenets. 
 
 141 
 
 their heads, and were decked at the summit with waving 
 ribbons of various colors. 
 
 75. A\ ool was the most important article of commerce ; 
 and in this traffic the king himself did not disdain to take 
 part. On this account Edward III. was called by 
 his French rival, in derision, the " Uoyal wool- 
 
 Commerce. 
 
 merchant.'' This, with the other commodities, was sold prin- 
 cipally to the German traders, who imported gold, silver, 
 silks, wines, si^ices, and other luxuries in return. Agricul- 
 ture was carried on in a very rude manner, being left to 
 the lowest classes ; although Edward I. had the wisdom to 
 insert in a 
 book of 
 laws, is- 
 sued dur- 
 i n g his 
 reign, a 
 series of 
 directions 
 
 as to the manner of tilling the soil. Horticulture received 
 considerable attention, every liouse of the better class hav- 
 ing a garden or ^"^ pleasance ;" while the monas- 
 teries had besides a " herberie," or physic gar- 
 den, attached to them, for the growth of herbs used in 
 medicines. 
 
 76. Science made some progress during this periotl. 
 Roger Bacon applied the learning which he had acquired at 
 Oxford to the discovery of useful knowledge. He 
 made many important discoveries, wrote many 
 
 HATS AND CAPS. 
 
 Agricaltare. 
 
 Science. 
 
 scientific treatises, and invented various mathemati(^al and 
 philosophical instruments. His wonderful knowledge made 
 the people regard him as a magician ; and he was conse- 
 quently thrown into prison, where he was kept many years. 
 
 76. Traffic in wool ? The German traders ? Agriculture? Horticulture? 
 76. Science ? Roger Bacon ? Astrology ? To what did it^? cultivation lead ? 
 
142 
 
 The Flantagenets. 
 
 Astrology was the favorite study of these times, not only in 
 England but in most other countries of Europe. The 
 astrologer was supposed to be able to foretell future events 
 by observing the appearances of the heavenly bodies ; and 
 it was a long time before the futility of this pretense was 
 discovered. The constant observations of the astrologers, 
 and the construction of instruments required for making 
 them, led to improvement in the science of astronomy. 
 
 77. Learning made, nevertheless, but little advancement, 
 and was still confined to the clergy ; for the attention of 
 the higher classes of the laity was absorbed in 
 the pursuits of war and hunting. There were no 
 
 Learning. 
 
 books except such as had been prepared with great expense 
 of time and labor in the writing-rooms of the monasteries ; 
 
 and these brought a very 
 high price, as much as $200 
 being paid for a copy of the 
 Bible. Toward the close of 
 the period, the English 
 mind began to awaken from 
 its bondage ; and literature 
 sprang into existence, being 
 ushered in by those great 
 light s — Geoffrey (jef're), 
 Chaucer (born 1328, died 
 1400), and John Wickliffe 
 (born about 1324, died 
 1384). The language of 
 these writers differs considerably from modern English, and 
 is therefore difficult to read. It is called '' Middle English/^ 
 since it comes between the '^ Semi-Saxon," which preceded it, 
 and modern English, which commenced during the reign of 
 Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 77. Learning ? Books ? How were they made ? What was their value ? Dawn of 
 literature ? Chaucer and Wickliflfe ? Language of the period ? Why called Middle 
 English ? 
 
 JOHN WICKLIFFE. 
 
The Flantagenets, 143 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 1154. Henry II. Reigned 35 years. 
 1164. Constitutions of Clarendon adopted. 
 1170. Murder of Thomas a Becket. 
 1173. Conquest of Ireland. 
 1189. Richard I. Reigned 10 years. 
 1192. Treaty of Richard with Saladin. 
 1199. John. Reigned 17 years. 
 1203. Murder of Prince Arthur. 
 
 1215. Magna Charta signed. 
 
 1216. Henry III. Reigned 56 years. 
 1219. Death of the earl of Pembroke. 
 
 1264. Battle of Lewes. 
 
 1265. House of Commons instituted. 
 
 " Battle of Evesham — Death of Leicester. 
 1272. Edward I. Reigned 35 years. 
 1278. Persecution of the Jews. 
 1283. Conquest of Wales. 
 1292. Baliol placed on the Scottish throne. 
 1296. Battle of Dunbar ; Baliol defeated and deposed. 
 1298. Battle of Falkirk ; defeat of Wallace. 
 1305. Execution of Wallace. 
 1307. Edward II. Reigned 20 years. 
 
 1314. Battle of Bannockburn; the English defeateil by Bruce. 
 1327. Edward III. Reigned 50 years. 
 1330. Execution of Roger Mortimer. 
 1333. Battle of Halidown Hill; the Scots defeated. 
 
 1346. Battle of Crecy ; the French defeated. 
 
 " Battle of Neville's Cross ; the Scots defeated. 
 
 1347. Taking of Calais by the English. 
 1349. The Great Plague. 
 
 1356. Battle of Poitiers ; the French defeated. 
 
 1376. Death of the Black Prince. 
 
 1377. Richard II. Reigned 22 years. 
 1381. Insurrection under Wat Tyler. 
 1384. Death of WicklifTe. 
 
 1399. Invasion by Henry, duke of Lancaster. 
 
 •' The king taken prisoner and deposed. 
 J400. Death of Chaucer. 
 
144 The Plantagenets. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OP THE PLANTAGENETS. 
 
 Henry II. (Plantagenet.) 
 
 I \ \ \ i 
 
 William. Henry. Richard I. Geoffrey. John. 
 
 I 
 Prince Arthur. 
 
 Henry III. 
 
 I 
 Edward I. 
 
 Edward II. 
 
 Edward III. 
 
 Edward William Lionel John of Gaunt * 
 
 (the Black Prince), (died 1385). (Duke of Clarence). (Duke of Lancaster). 
 
 i 
 Philippa 
 (Married to Edmund Mortimer, 
 Earl of March). 
 Richard II. | Henry IV. f 
 
 Roger Mortimer, 
 
 I 
 Edmund Mortimer 
 (born 1392 ; died 1424). 
 
 * There were two other sons of Edward III. : Edmund, Duke of York, 
 and Thomas, Duke of Gloucester. 
 
 t Henry was perfectly well aware of the defect of his title to the throne, 
 and feared its consequences ; but the true heir was a young child, and it was 
 claimed that in such a case Parliament had the right to choose a successor 
 belonging to the royal family. Besides, Henry boldly claimed the right of 
 conquest. His own defiant words were : "I am descended by regal line of 
 blood coming from the good lord King Henry III,, and through that right 
 hath God of his grace sent me, with help of my kin and of my friends, to 
 recover the realm which was in point to be undone for fault of governance 
 and undoing of the laws," The solemn recognition of Parliament which he 
 obtained was deemed amply sufficient to annul any defect arising from the 
 merely technical right of a young child entirely unfit to reign. It caused him, 
 however, many sleepless nights, gave him a stormy and troublous reign, and 
 led to the long and bloody War of the Roses. 
 
 " Heaven knows, my son, 
 By what by-paths, and indirect crooked ways, 
 I met this crown.'"— Shakespeare, Henry IV. {Act IV., Scene IV,). 
 
Topical Revieiv. 
 
 145 
 
 TOPICAL REVIEW. 
 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 \Mien did the event occiw ? 
 
 ^Yhatledtoil? 
 
 What resulted from it ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Assassination of Beckct 98 
 
 Conquest of Ireland 98, 100 
 
 Battle of Clontarf 99 
 
 Persecution of the Jews 102, 116 
 
 Captivity of Richard 1 104 
 
 Mnrder of Prince Arthur 107 
 
 Papal interdict 108 
 
 Naval battle at Damme 108 
 
 Signing of Mairna Chiirta 109 
 
 Civil war under Moiitfoit 112 
 
 Conquest of Wales 115 
 
 War with France 118 
 
 Conquest of Scotland 118, 119, 122 
 
 Battle of Bannockburn 123 
 
 Murder of Edward II 126 
 
 Battle of Halidown Hill 127 
 
 Invasicm of France by Edward III. . . . 12S 
 
 Battles of Crecy and Poitiers 128, 131 
 
 Battle of Neville's Cross 129 
 
 Death of the Black Prince. . . .' 133 
 
 Insurrection under Wat Tyler 135 
 
 Deposition of Richard II 137, 138 n 
 
 Translation of the Bible 138 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Who were they ? 
 
 With what events connected ? 
 
 Henry Piantagenet 95 
 
 Thomas a Becket 95, 9(), 97, 98 
 
 St. Patrick 99 n 
 
 Richard de Clare 100 
 
 Richard, Coeur de Lion 102, 103, 104, 105 
 
 Blondel 106 
 
 Prince Arthur 106, 107 
 
 Stephen Langton 107 
 
 Earl of Pembroke Ill 
 
 Hubert de Burgh Ill 
 
 Simon de Montfort 112 
 
 Bishop Peter 112 
 
 Llewellyn, Prince of WhIcs 115 
 
 John Baliol 116 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Robert Bruce 116 
 
 William Wallace 118, 119 » 
 
 Roger B;icon 121, 141 
 
 Gavest on 122 
 
 Robert Bruce (younger) 123 
 
 Spi-nser, or Dispenser 124 
 
 Isabella 12.5, 126 
 
 Roger Mortimer 125, 126 
 
 David Bruce 127 
 
 Edward Baliol 127 
 
 Edward, tiie Black Prince 12'^, 130, 132 
 
 Queen Pliilippa 129 
 
 Sir John Mandeville 133 
 
 Geoffrey Chaucer l:J3, 138 
 
 John Wickliffe 133, 138 
 
 John of Giiunt 134 //, 137 
 
 Wat Tyler 135 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Where are thcij / 
 
 With what events connected ? 
 
 Acre 
 
 103 
 
 Ascalon 
 
 10:3 
 
 Istria 
 
 Lincoln 
 
 104 
 
 Ill 
 
 Lewes. 
 
 113 
 
 Evet^ham 
 
 113 
 
 Caernarvon 
 
 116 
 
 Dunbar 
 
 118 
 
 Falkirk 
 
 118 
 
 Carlisle 
 
 120 
 
 Bannockburn 
 
 123 
 
 Kenilworth 
 
 125 n 
 
 Berkeley 
 
 126 « 
 
 Halidown Hill 
 
 127 
 
 Crecy 
 
 128 
 
 Calais 
 
 129 
 
 Poitiers 
 
 131 
 
 Limosres 
 
 132 
 
 POLITICAL AND SOCIAL. 
 
 Character of i/i--<i/tiition or ciisfo/u / 
 
 Magna Charta 108, 109, 138 
 
 House of Commons 113 
 
 Trial by jury 133 
 
 10 
 
SECTION IV. 
 
 THE HOUSES OF LAI^CASTER AKD YORK. 
 
 Extending from the Accession of Henry IV. (1399) to that of Henry 
 
 VII. (1485). 
 
 1. Henrj IV.^ son of John of Gaunt^ the fourth son of 
 Edward III. , had been declared king by parliament ; but 
 the rightful heir was Ed7yiund Mortimer, earl of 
 March^ the great-grandson of Lionel^ the third 
 son of Edward III. (see Genealogical Table). 
 
 Henry IV., 
 1399-1413. 
 
 This prince^ a child of nine years, was detained in custody 
 at Windsor castle by Henry. A few months after the acces- 
 sion of the latter, a conspiracy was formed to restore Ei chard 
 to the throne ; but it failed, and those concerned in it were 
 executed (1400). This probably led to the murder of the 
 deposed monarch. Henry, in order to protect the Church 
 from the danger of heresy, caused severe laws to be passed 
 against the Lollards ; * and one of them (a clergy- 
 man) was condemned and burned at the stake 
 
 Lollards. 
 
 (1401). This was the first English subject who was put to 
 death on account of his religious opinions. 
 
 * "LoUardry had its own schools, its own books ; and its pamphlets were 
 passed everywhere from hand to hand. Women as well as men became the 
 preachers of the new sect. Nobles placed themselves openly at the head of 
 the cause, and threw open their gates as a refuge for its missionaries. Out of 
 the floating mass of opinion that bore the name of LoUardry, one great faith 
 gradually evolved itself, a faith in the sole authority of the Bible as a source 
 of religious truth. The translation of Wickliffe did its work." — Green's 
 English People. 
 
 1. Who was Henry IV. ? Who was tlie rightful heir ? Who was Edmund Morti- 
 mer ? What conspiracy was formed ? What is said of the Lollards ? 
 
No. 4. 
 
 IN THE 
 
 WARS OF THE ROSES" 
 
 A.D.1455,U>5 
 
 Scale of Statute Miles 
 
 10 SO iO 10 jO 60 
 
 -Say / lyr^a '^N. !?^^'.'','!%">*; %/yorthamU^ 
 
 
 j '-^Tewkfgbur^ifay & O 
 
 Mil/orJ 
 
 ^ - . Toicton , 
 __^V Jtfar.29,^1461 
 
 j \ ■* / ^ (:/lANCOti!} •^'^ 
 
 
 ?•„♦ * co.y.9. 
 
A. D. 1403.] The Houses of Lancaster and York, 
 
 147 
 
 2. Repeated conspiracies formed a striking feature of this 
 reign. The most formidable was that excited by the earl of 
 
 Northumberland and his son, Harry Percy, sur- i 
 
 named Hotspur, on account of his fiery temper. I ^^' 
 
 This young nobleman had acquired great fame during the 
 
 jn'eceding reign by his ex^doits in a skirmish with the Scots, 
 
 at Otterbourne (1388), on which battle was founded the 
 
 famous ballad of '^' Chevy Chase. ^^ The 
 
 Percies had also greatly aided Henry in his 
 
 efforts to obtain possession of the kingdom ; 
 
 but afterward, quarreling with him, they 
 
 joined their forces to those of the Scots 
 
 under the earl of Douglas, and to the 
 
 AVelsh under Owen Glendower, with the 
 
 object of placing Mortimer on the throne. 
 
 Richard Scrope, archbishop of York, was 
 
 also engaged in the conspiracy. 
 
 3. A terrific battle was fought near 
 Shrewsbury (1403) ; but the rebels were 
 defeated, and Percy, their brave leader, 
 was slain. The king and his son took part 
 in the battle, and signalized themselves by 
 their feats of strength and daring. Some 
 of the conspirators were taken prisoners 
 and executed; but the earl of Northumber- 
 land was pardoned. Two years afterward, 
 the latter, with the archbishop of York 
 and others, again rose in rebellion ; but 
 they were unsuccessful, and the archbishop, with some of the 
 other conspirators, was executed (1405). This was the first 
 instance in English history of the execution of an archbishop. 
 Northumberland escaped into Scotland ; but subsequently. 
 
 HENRY IV. {From his 
 tomb in Canterbury 
 Cathedral.) 
 
 2. Wliat formed a striking feature of this reign ? What conspfracy under Harry 
 Percy ? How had Percy become famous ? What was founded on this battle ? 
 
 3. Battle of Shrewsbury ? Its results ? Renewal of the rebellion ? The result ? 
 
148 The Houses of Lancaster and York. [a. d. j413. 
 
 invading England with a hostile force^ he was defeated and 
 slain. (For places referred to see Progressive 3Iap No. 5.) 
 
 4. The other events of this reign are of little importance. 
 Henry IV. died in 1413;, having lost many years previously 
 the great popularity by means of which he had been enabled 
 to obtain the crown.* His reign was beneficial to England ; 
 for the Commons acquired a considerable increase of jiower, 
 especially in connection with the granting of supplies for 
 the support of the government. He was succeeded by his 
 son Henry. 
 
 5. Henry V.^, during his father's life^ had been noted for 
 his riotous and disorderly conduct ; and had^ on one occa- 
 sion^ been committed to prison by the chief- 
 justice^ whom he had insulted for indicting one 
 of his dissolute companions.! On his accession^ 
 
 Henry V., 
 1413-'22. 
 
 however^, he dismissed his profligate associates;, and thor- 
 oughly reformed his life^ retaining in office the wise minis- 
 
 * " Henry was of middle stature, of regular form, and j^erfectly skilled in 
 all the exercises of arms and chivalry ; his countenance was severe rather 
 than serene, and his disposition sour, sullen, and reserved ; he possessed a 
 great share of courage, fortitude, and j)enetration ; was naturally imperious, 
 though he bridled his temper with a great deal of caution ; superstitious, 
 though without the least tincture of virtue and true religion ; and meanly 
 parsimonious, though justly censured for want of economy and ill-judged 
 profusion. He rose to the throne by perfidy and treason ; and established his 
 authority in the blood of his subjects, and died a penitent for his sins, be- 
 cause he could no longer enjoy the fruit of his transgressions."— Smollett's 
 History of England. 
 
 t " Then was seen what would never have been expected, the prince 
 quiet as a lamb, submitting without a murmur to the judge's orders, and 
 suffering himself to be led to prison like a private person. The judge's cour- 
 age and the prince's moderation were equally pleasing to the king ; never- 
 theless, Henry, who was excessively jealous of his crown, could not help 
 giving ear to the people's insinuations that his son had ill designs against 
 him." — Rapin's History of England. 
 
 4, Death of Henry IV. ? How was his reign beneficial ? Hit* successor ? 
 
 5. For what had Henry V. been noted ? What change took place on his accession ? 
 What was his course toward the Lollards ? Who was executed ? 
 
A. D. 1413.] The Houses of Lancaster and YorTc. 149 
 
 ters of liis father, including Gascoigne {gas-koin'), the chief- 
 justice by whom he hiid been so fearlessly punished. Among 
 his first acts was the persecution of the Lollards, now a 
 numerous party ; and their leader. Sir John Oldcastle, called 
 Lord Cobham, with others, was condemned and executed. 
 
 6. Henry, claiming the throne of France, next made 
 an attack upon that country, which he hoped to subdue ; 
 because, during the lunacy of its king, Charles " 
 VL, it was distracted by disputes as to who 
 
 Agincoort. 
 
 should have the regency. Having taken Har'fleur, after a 
 long siege, he found his army so much reduced that he 
 resolved to return to England. On his marcli to Calais, 
 however, he was surprised by the French army at Agincourt, 
 and was obliged to risk an engagement, although the enemy's 
 forces were more than four times as numerous as his own. 
 The result Avas very disastrous to the French, 10,000 of 
 their army being slain, and 14,000 taken prisoners ; while 
 the English are said to have lost only forty (1415). Henry 
 was not in a condition to take immediate advantage of this 
 great victory, and with his prisoners returned to England, 
 having concluded a truce with the enemy.* 
 
 7. Two years afterward, he again invaded France, and 
 after some successes made a treaty at Troyes {tnvah) with 
 
 * " Heniy' arrived at Dover on the 17th of November; the crowd plunged 
 into the waves to meet him, and the conqueror was carried in their arms from 
 the vessel to the beach ; the road to London exhibited one triumphal pro- 
 cession. The lords, commons, and clergy, the mayor, aldermen, and citizens, 
 conducted him into the capital ; tapestry, representing the deeds of his ances- 
 tors, lined the walls of the houses ; pageants were erected in the streets ; 
 sweet wines ran in the ccmduits ; bands of children tastefully arrayed sang Ids 
 praise, and the wlude population seemed intoxicated with joy." — Lingard's 
 Histoi'y of England. 
 
 6. What led to the inva^^ion of P'rance ? What town was takcTi ? (Uartleur is a 
 eeaport near Uavrc.) Battle of Aj^incourt V Its results ? 
 
 7. What led to the treaty of Troyes? Situation of Troyes? (See map of France, 
 uage 74.) What were tlie terms of the treaty? How was tiie treaty fultilled ? Death 
 of Ueary ? Who was his successor ? 
 
150 
 
 TJie Houses of Lancaster and Yorh. [a. d. 1420. 
 
 tlie imbecile King Charles^ according to which he was to 
 marry Charles's daughter Catharine;, to have the present 
 administration of the French government, and 
 on the death of Charles to succeed to the throne 
 (1420). The terms of this extraordinary treaty 
 
 Treaty of 
 Troyes. 
 
 were in part fulfilled ; and Henry, proclaimed regent of 
 France, entered Paris in ti'iumph. His glory was, however, 
 of short duration ; for, being attacked by a fatal malady, he 
 expired in the thirty-fifth year of his age and the tenth of 
 
 his r e i g n , 
 leaving the 
 throne to his 
 son Henry, 
 then an infant 
 less than one 
 year old 
 (1422). 
 
 8. The pre- 
 mature death 
 of Henry V. 
 was a great 
 loss to the 
 kingdom ; for 
 his abilities, 
 both as a 
 statesman and a soldier, were of a very high order ; and, 
 though his ambition was excessive, it was unalloyed with 
 those vices by which that passion is so often 
 stained. The personal appearance and manners 
 
 WAR-SHIPS OF THE PIPTEBNTH CENTURY. 
 
 Character. 
 
 of the king were such as became his exalted character and 
 station, and he excelled in all warlike and manly exercises.* 
 
 * " The exterior figure of this great prince, as well as his deportment, 
 was engaging ; his stature was somewhat above the middle size, his counte- 
 
 8. Loss occasioned by the death of Henry V. ? What is said of his character ? 
 His personal appearance ? The Lancastrian princes ? 
 
A. D. 14^4'^.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 151 
 
 None of the princes of the liouse of Lancaster ventured to 
 impose taxes without the consent of parliament ; and so far 
 their imperfect title to the throne favored the progress of 
 political freedom in England. 
 
 9. At the commencement of the reign of Henry VI., 
 parliament appointed the duke of Bedford, elder brother of 
 the late king, protector of England, uj^on whom 
 was also conferred by Charles VI. the regency of 
 France. The French king, however, died a few 
 
 Henry VI., 
 1422-'61. 
 
 months afterward ; and his son, Charles VII., an energetic 
 and 2^opular prince, boldly asserted his claim to the French 
 throne, and was crowned at Poitiers. A war of many years 
 ensued, under the conduct of Bedford, who Avas not only an 
 accomplished prince, but a most skillful general and states- 
 man. In order to divert the power of Scotland from the 
 support of Charles, the Scottish king, James I.,* who had 
 been for several years a prisoner in England, was restored to 
 the throne of his ancestors. 
 
 10. After several campaigns, which, though indecisive, 
 had reduced Charles to very great distress, Bedford resolved 
 
 nance beautiful, his limbs genteel and slender, but full of vigor ; and he 
 excelled in all warlike and manly exercises. lie possessed many eminent 
 virtues ; and if we give indidgence to ambition in a monarch, or rank it, as 
 the vulgar are inclined to do, among his virtues, they were unstained by any 
 considerable blemish. His abilities appeared equally in tlie cabinet and in 
 the field. The boldness of his enterprises was no less remarkable than his 
 personal valor in conducting them. He had the talent of attaching his friends 
 by his affability, and of gaining his enemies by address and clemency." — 
 Hume's Ilistonj of Eiujland. 
 
 * This prince, in a voyage to France, whither he had been sent to save 
 him from the wicked wiles of his uncle, the duke of Albany, who had seized 
 the government of Scotland, was taken by the English, and was detained for 
 nineteen years a prisoner in England. He was treated kindly, educated with 
 care, and during his captivity wrote several beautiful poems. 
 
 9. Who was appointed protector? What followed the death of Charles VI. of 
 France ? What i.« said of Redfoi^l ? James I. of Seoilaiid y (See Note.) 
 
 10. What led lo the siege of Orleans? Describe it. Who was Joan of Arc ? 
 
152 The Houses of Lancaster and York. [a. d. 1439. 
 
 to inyade the south of France ; and with this object laid 
 siege to Orleans (map, page 73), a city which was loyal to the 
 French monarch. This siege was continued for 
 many months, and the French had given up all 
 
 Joan of Arc. 
 
 hope of successfully repelling their assailants, when their deliv- 
 erance was effected by one of the most extraordinary occur- 
 rences recorded in history. Joan of Arc (French, Jeanne 
 d'Arc), a simple peasant girl, had been told of a prophecy 
 to the eifect that France could only be delivered from its 
 enemies by a virgin ; and the idea became impressed upon 
 her mind that to herself had been divinely committed the 
 task of effecting this great object.* 
 
 11. She soon induced others to believe in the truth of her 
 mission, among them the king himself and his chief officers, 
 and was admitted into Orleans, arrayed in armor, and pro- 
 vided with a train of attendants. Under her leadership the 
 French seemed to be inspired with almost superhuman cour- 
 age ; and the English, struck with terror, were soon obliged 
 to raise the siege (1429). She next urged the king to march 
 to Eheims {reemz), in order to assume the crown of his 
 ancestors according to the accustomed rites ; and, this being 
 triumphantly achieved, she demanded to be dismissed, con- 
 sidering her mission at an end. 
 
 12. The French, however, selfishly detained her ; and a 
 short time afterward she fell into the power of the English, 
 who cruelly caused her to be burned to death in the market- 
 place of Rouen [roo'en), on a charge of sorcery and impiety 
 
 * Joan of Are was born in the little village of Domremy, between Cham- 
 pagne and Lorraine ; and for some time, during- her solitary walks, she said 
 she had heard strange voices urging her to go on her mission. Frightened 
 at first, she was reassiu-ed by the strong conviction, as she said, that the voices 
 were those of angels ; and she felt she ought not to disobey them, as being 
 the messengers of God. 
 
 11. How was the siege of Orleans raised ? What was then done by Joan of Arc ? 
 What did she then demand ? Where are Orleans and Rheim^^ ? (Map, page 74.) 
 
 12. Further history of the Maid of Orleans ? Of the English invasion ? 
 
A.D. 1431.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 153 
 
 (1431).* But nothing was gained by this ruthless execu- 
 tion of the '' Maid of Orleans." The duke of Bedford died 
 (1435), and Charles was enabled to re-enter Paris, after 
 having been excluded from it for twenty years (1437). Tlie 
 English continued to sutler defeat, until finally this long war 
 was interrupted by a truce which lasted six years (1444). 
 
 13. Henry, on arriving at the age of majority, showed 
 neither the capacity nor the disposition to take control of the 
 government, which, since the death of Bedford, 
 had been administered by the duke of Glouces- 
 ter, the king's uncle, and by Cardinal Beaufort, 
 
 Margaret 
 of Anjou. 
 
 his guardian. Through the influence of the latter, the king 
 married Margaret of Anjou, f one of the most beautiful and 
 accomplished princesses of the age, and well suited by the 
 masculine energy of her character to supply the defects and 
 
 * " When she felt the flames rising around her, she besought the priest 
 who attended her to leave her. Tlie cardinal of Winchester, and even the 
 bishop of Beauvais, who had been her bitterest enemy, could not conceal their 
 emotion. After her death two of the judges who liad condemned her ex- 
 claimed, ' Would that our souls were where we believe hers is ! ' and Fressart, 
 the secretary of Henry VI., said as he left the place of execution, ' We are 
 all lost ; we havcxburued a saint ! ' " — Guizot's Ili.stori/ of France. 
 
 + "This heroic woman, whose name bears so distinguished a place in the 
 annals of England, was the daughter of Rent';, titular king of Sicily, and 
 niece of the queen of France ; she is described by contemporary chroniclers 
 as possessing 'rare perfections alike of mind and body.' Courageous, enter- 
 prising, and reflecting, she was born for dominion ; and, although extraordi- 
 nary reverses and misfortunes attended her eventful life, she never for an 
 instant quailed or forgot her high estate ; but, equally great in power and in 
 sorrow, maintained to the last her dearly-bought title of the heroine of Anjou, 
 England's warrior queen. Married at the early age of fifteen to Ilem-y \l., a 
 man whose character was most singularly opposed to her own, she soon dis- 
 covered his utter incapacity for government ; and, aroused by the intrigues 
 of the duke of York and his faction, who, presuming on the timidity and 
 want of firmness of the ' [)riest-like Henry,' were gradually working his ruin, 
 she boldly took upon herself the care of the state, and supplied by her energy 
 and talent the qualities which were wanting in her husband." — historical 
 Characters. 
 
 13. Character of the kins? Whom did he marry ? Her character? Terms of the 
 maiiiai^'e treaty V (For location (jf Miiiue and Anjou, »ee mnp, paj:** 74 ) 
 
154 The Houses of Lancaster and Yorh. [a.d.i445. 
 
 weaknesses of her husband (1445). By the terms of the mar- 
 riage treaty^ Margaret^s father, the duke of Anjou, was to 
 receive from the English king a large sum of money and the 
 cession of Maine and Anjou, provinces which had been con- 
 quered by the English at great cost of life and treasure. 
 
 14. The protector Gloucester having violently opposed 
 this treaty, became an object of great dislike to Margaret, 
 and through her contrivance w^as arrested on a charge of 
 treason. Previous to the day appointed for his trial, he was 
 found dead in his bed ; and the duke of Suffolk, a favorite 
 of the queen's, was chosen his successor, as the king by his 
 increased imbecility had become entirely unfit to administer 
 the government. The duke of York was succeeded as regent 
 of France by another of Margaret^s favorites, the duke of 
 Somerset, under whom the English lost all their French 
 possessions except Calais (1451). 
 
 15. The death of the virtuous duke of Gloucester, gen- 
 erally styled by the people ^^the good duke Humphrey,^" 
 together with the disgraceful losses of territory in France, 
 caused intense popular indignation against the queen and 
 her minister Suffolk. The latter was impeached by the 
 Commons, and the king, to save his life, banished him from 
 the kingdom ; but on his passage to France he was seized by 
 order of his enemies and executed. The misconduct of the 
 government also led to an insurrection of the lower orders 
 under a leader named Jack Cade ; but it was soon put down. 
 Cade being slain (1450). 
 
 16. The total incapacity of the king, and the disorders 
 which it occasioned in the government, induced many of the 
 people to favor the claims of Richard, duke of York, to the 
 
 14. What was the conduct of the queen toward Gloucester ? What is said of his 
 death ? His successor ? Who became regent of Prance ? 
 
 15. What made the queen and her minister unpopular ? What happened to Suffolk ? 
 What insurrection broke out ? How did it end ? 
 
 16. Kichard, duke of York— his claim to the throne ? His character ? What office 
 did he obtain ? How displaced ? 
 
A. D. 1455.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 155 
 
 throne, in riglit of liis descent from the third son of Edward 
 111. Kichiird was a man of vigor and ability, and, thougli 
 greatly disliked by the queen, had obtained the appointment 
 of Protector of the Kealiii, in opposition to his rival the 
 duke of Somerset, the favorite of the queen and her party. 
 The latter, however, afterward triumphed, and Itichard was 
 compelled to resign his office. 
 
 17. Richard and his adherents then raised an army, osten- 
 sibly for the redress of grievances ; and in the battle of St. 
 Albans defeated the royalists, and took the king ^ 
 prisoner (1455). This was the first conflict in 
 that great civil war styled the *"War of the 
 
 War of the 
 
 Roses. 
 
 Roses " (from the badges worn by the respective parties, 
 the Lancastrians wearing a red rose 
 and the Yorkists a white rose) — a war 
 which lasted thirty years, and was 
 signalized by twelve pitched battles ; 
 which deluged England with blood. 
 and in which the ancient nobility of 
 the kingdom Avere almost annihilated. 
 18. The- next year after the bat- 
 tle of St. Albans the king was re- 
 stored to his authority ; but the con- 
 test soon broke out with increased 
 fury, and in the battle of North- 
 ampton (14G0) the king was de- 
 feated and taken prisoner by the earl 
 of Warwick (commonly called, from 
 subsequent events, the ^'king- 
 maker'').* After the battle of Northampton the duke of 
 
 * Richard Neville, earl of Warwick, was the most powerful of Enirlaml's 
 feudal barons. His vassals formed a vast army ; and so numerous were his 
 
 17. What led to the battle of St. Alban.'* ? What civil war was then commenced "i 
 Us duration and consequences ? The badges of the respective parties ? 
 
 18. What events followed the buttle of St. Albans? Where is St. Albans? (Map, 
 page 41.) Northampton ? {Prof/rennive Majt \u. 5.) 
 
 AUcHEK. [Fifteenlk Ce/itttnj.) 
 
156 
 
 The Houses of Lancaster and Yorlc. [a.d.i461. 
 
 York was proclaimed the lawful successor of Henry ; and 
 Edward;, the son of Henry and Margaret, was excluded from 
 the throne. The administration of the government was, 
 meanwhile, to be committed to the duke of York. 
 
 19. The queen fled to Scotland, and afterward, with the 
 aid of the northern barons, raised a large 
 army, with which, in the battle of Wake- 
 field, she defeated the duke of York, who 
 was taken prisoner and put to death with 
 great ignominy. By the order of Mar- 
 garet his head was cut off and fixed on 
 the gates of York, with a paper crown 
 upon it, in derision of his claim to roy- 
 alty. Other cruelties were perpetrated 
 by the victorious Lancastrians. A few 
 weeks after this, Margaret defeated the 
 earl of Warwick in the second battle of 
 St. Albans, and thus regained possession 
 of the king ; but Edward, son of the late 
 duke of York, joining his forces with 
 those of Warwick, compelled her to re- 
 treat, and, triumphantly entering London, 
 
 was proclaimed king, under the title of Edward lY. (1461). 
 
 20. This virtually ended the reign of Henry VI. — a 
 monarch who commenced life with the most splendid pros- 
 pects, inheriting not only his father^s extensive 
 dominions in England and Erance, but the love 
 and admiration with which the martial glory 
 
 of that prince had inspired the English people. With an 
 
 retainers that he is saiel to have feasted daily, at liis various manors and 
 castles, upward of 30,000 persons, while the whole population of the king- 
 dom is estimated to have been at that time only about two and a half millions. 
 Warwick was the duke of York's brother-in-law. 
 
 ARCHER. {Fifteenth 
 Centiiry.) 
 
 Character 
 of Henry VI. 
 
 19. What did the queen do ? Battle of Wakefield ? (Where is Wakefield ?) What 
 followed it ? Where was Warwick defeated ? How did Edward IV. become king? 
 
 20. What is said of Henry VI. ? His character ? Of what was he the founder ? 
 
A. i>. i4«i.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 157 
 
 inoffensive disposition, and many virines tluit might have 
 adorned a private station, his unfitness for the exercise of 
 regal sway, especially in so stormy a period, plunged the 
 nation into a civil war, during the progress of which he 
 became the mere sport of fortune, tossed to and fro by the 
 contending parties. As the founder of Eton College, and 
 of Kings College* at Cambridge, he has, however, left some 
 claim to the respect and gratitude of posterity, f 
 
 21. Young Edward had acquired the throne chiefly 
 through the exertions of Warwick, and his character and 
 talents were such as enabled him to retain it. 
 He was bold, active, and enterprising, and ])ur- 
 sued his enemies with the most unrelenting venge- 
 
 Edward IV. 
 1461-'83. 
 
 ance. Queen Margaret was, however, not entirely subdued. 
 She succeeded in collecting an army of 60,000 men in the 
 northern counties, with which she encountered the forces of 
 EdAvard and Warwick, in the terrific l)attle of Tow'ton ; but 
 was totally defeated, nearly one-half of her entire army being 
 slain, either in the battle or the pursuit, Edward having 
 issued orders that no quarter should be given (1401). 
 
 22. Margaret having fled with her husband into Scotland, 
 
 * The chapel of Kings College is a very beautiful specimen of Gothic 
 architecture — so beautiful, indeed, that it is said Sir Christopher Wren, the 
 renowned architect, went once every year to contemplate it. It presents the 
 appearance of being cut out of a solid mass of stone, so exquisite is tlie har- 
 mony as well as the linish of the work. 
 
 t " His stature was rather above the middle standard, his limbs slim and 
 well-formed, his countenance mild and benevolent, and, but for his unliappy 
 mental malady, and his many tr(>ul)les. which began even in his early days 
 and wrought preiuature decay, he would have been thought well-favored, 
 lie was studious, inoffensive, and devout, a lover of justice, and an enemy to 
 cruelty and the shedding of blood ; and, although by the weakness of his 
 intellect he was but in title a king, his Idamelcss private life claimed for him 
 respect and commiseration." — Kitifjs of Fn(/In»<I. 
 
 21. What was the character of Edward ? What did Queen Margaret do ? Battle of 
 Towton ? Where is Towton ? (Sec Prognssire Map No. 4.) 
 
 22. Whilher did the queen flee ? WHiat was done by i)arliunH'nt ? What other 
 effort w:i8 made by Margaret ? lis result ? What became of Henry VI. ? 
 
158 The Houses of Lancaster and York, [a. d. 1464. 
 
 Edward, returned to London ; and a parliament being sum- 
 moned, his title to the throne was solemnly recognized and 
 confirmed. Three years afterward, Margaret made another 
 effort to recover her lost kingdom, with a small army 
 obtained from Louis XL of France ; but she was defeated 
 in two battles, and with great difficulty succeeded in making 
 her escape (14G4). Henry, after remaining concealed for a 
 yeai% was at last discovered, and, being delivered into the 
 power of Edward, was imprisoned in the Tower. 
 
 23. Edward's vices, however, and his marriage with 
 Elizabeth Gray, a Lancastrian knight's widow, upon whose 
 relatives the infatuated monarch showered all his favors, 
 so disgusted the brave and high-spirited Warwick that he 
 deserted the cause of Edward and formed an alliance with 
 Margaret. After obtaining a supply of men and money from 
 the king of France, he landed at Dartmouth ; and so popu- 
 lar was the earl that in a few days he collected an army of 
 60,000 men, and, having compelled Edward to flee, took the 
 imprisoned Henry from the Tower and proclaimed him king. 
 This act was ratified by i^arliament, and the regency was 
 intrusted to Warwick and his son-in-law, the duke of Clar- 
 ence, brother to Edward IV. (1471). 
 
 24. Disaster soon followed this great victory ; for Edward, 
 landing in England with a small force, was soon joined by 
 
 an immense army, and, regaining possession of 
 London, he once more made the hapless Henry 
 a prisoner, and marched against Warwick, who 
 
 Battle of 
 Barnet. 
 
 had taken a position at Bar'net, in the neighborhood of 
 London. The king-maker, deserted by his st)n-in-law, the 
 duke of Clarence, who, with a considerable force^ went over 
 to the Yorkists, was defeated and slain, fighting on foot and 
 in the thickest of the engagement (1471). 
 
 23. What offended Warwick ? What was the consequence ? Where is Dartmouth ? 
 {See Progressive Map No. 4.) What did Warwick accomplish ? 
 
 24. What led to the battle of Barnet ? Where is Barnet ? The regency ? (See 
 map, page 41.) What was the result of the battle ? 
 
A. D. 148^2.] The Houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 159 
 
 25. On the same day Margaret landed in England with 
 her son Edward, and advanced into the country, increasing 
 her army as she proceeded. At Tewks'bury, 
 however, she Avas overtaken by Edward ; and, 
 
 Tewksbury. 
 
 her army being entirely defeated, she and her son were made 
 prisoners. The yonng prince w-as cruelly put to death by 
 the dukes of Clarence and Gloster, brothers of the king ; 
 and Margaret herself was imprisoned in the Tower. A few 
 days after the battle, Henry expired in the Tower, according 
 to general belief, by the murderous hand of the wricked and 
 
 cruel duke of Gloster. 
 Queen ^Margaret afterward 
 found a refuge in France, 
 where she died (1482). 
 
 26. All the hopes of the 
 Lancastrians were now ex- 
 t i n g u i s li e d ; 
 and Edward, 
 
 being secure 
 
 on the throne, gave him- 
 self up to every species of 
 vice and debauchery. He 
 caused his brother, the 
 duke of Clarence, to be 
 ' put to death on a charge of 
 treason, being probably in- 
 stigated to this crime by 
 his younger brother Eich- 
 ard, duke of Gloster, a prince noted for his designing char- 
 acter and unrelentins: ambition.* Edward was about to 
 
 Character of 
 Edward IV. 
 
 HUSBANDMAN AND COUNTRTWOMAN OP THE 
 FIFTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 * " In 1478 the Tower was the scene of another event, the interest of which, 
 like that attached to the death of Henry VI., is rather enhanced than diinin- 
 
 25. The battle of Tewksbury ? Wbere is Tewksbury ? (See Progremre Map No. 
 4.) Result of battle '? Who w;is put to death ? Deatli of Henry V^I. ? Of Margaret ? 
 
 26. What was the conduct of Edward? Execution of Clarence? By whom was it 
 instigated ? Death of Edward ? 
 
160 The Houses of Lancaster and Yorlc. [a. d. 1483. 
 
 engage in a war with France, when he was seized with a 
 
 distemper, of which he died (1483).* 
 
 27. During this reign, the art of printing was introduced 
 
 into England by William Oaxton, who, after having acquired 
 a practical knowledge of the art in Holland and 
 Germany, returned to his own country and set 
 
 Printing. 
 
 up a printing-press at Westminster. The first book printed 
 in England by him was one entitled Tlie Game and Playe 
 of Gliesse (1474). The types used by him were such as were 
 employed in Germany ; and all English books continued 
 to be printed in such letters (called Mack-letter) until the 
 reign of James L, when they were superseded by the Roman 
 characters. King Edward greatly encouraged trade and 
 manufactures, particularly in wool. The feudal system, by 
 the destruction of the ancient nobility during the W^ar of 
 the Roses, almost entirely disappeared. 
 
 28. Edward V., the eldest son of the late king, a youth of 
 twelve years, was j)roclaimed king ; and his uncle Richard, 
 duke of Gloster, was appointed Protector. This 
 artful and wicked prince, obtaining possession of 
 
 Edward V. 
 
 the young king and his brother^ the duke of York, placed 
 
 ished by the obscurity in which it is enveloped — the imprisonment and extraor- 
 dinary end of George, duke of Clarence, the king's brother ; who, accord- 
 ing to popular report, terminated his days within the Tower, by drowning in 
 a butt of Malmsey. The vaulted room in the Bowyer Tower is the place where 
 the supposed assassination is said to have taken place." — Bayley's History of 
 the Tower. ^ 
 
 * " In his person Edward IV. was one of the handsomest men in England, 
 and perhaps in Europe ; his noble mien, his free air, his affable carriage, pre- 
 possessed every one in his favor ; these qualities, joined to an undaunted 
 courage, rendered him extremely popular. He had, however, many vices ; he 
 was false, cruel, and vindictive, a slave to his pleasures, and wholly insensible 
 to pity and generosity ; indeed, in the words of a contemporary chronicler, 
 ' He had no good qualities but courage and beauty.' " — Kings of England. 
 
 27. Art of printing ? William Caxton ? First printed book ? Black-letter? Trade? 
 The feudal system ? 
 
 28. Who was proclaimed king ? Who made Protector ? What wicked deed did 
 Richard perpetrate ? How did he obtain the crown ? 
 
A.D. 14S3.] The Houses of Lancaster and Yorh. 161 
 
 Richard III., 
 U83-'85. 
 
 them ill the Tower, and caused Lord Rivers, their maternal 
 uncle, and Lord Hastings, with several other distinguished 
 persons, to be executed on a charge of treason. He then 
 gave out that the young princes were illegitimate, and con- 
 trived that some of his friends should publicly solicit him 
 to take the crown, which, Avith pretended reluctance, he ac- 
 cepted. He was then proclaimed king, under the title of 
 Richard III. (1483). 
 
 29. The first act of the wicked usurper, Kichard 111., was 
 to destroy the two young princes, who are supposed to have 
 been smothered in their beds in the Tower* by 
 his orders. The duke of Buckingham, through 
 whose assistance he had gained the object of 
 his ambition, was loaded with honors ; but the duke soon 
 became disgusted with the tyranny of Richard, and entered 
 into a conspiracy to dethrone him and place Henry Tudor, 
 earl of Richmond, on the throne. This prince was a Lan- 
 castrian, being descended on his mother's side from John of 
 Gaunt; on his father's he was grandson of Sir Owen Tudor, 
 who had married Catharine, the widow of Henry V. 
 
 30. Buckingham took up arms in AV^iles, Avith the ex2)ec- 
 tation that his accomplices would raise an insurrection in 
 other parts of the kingdom ; but in this being disap])ointed, 
 he was deserted bv his followers, and oblioed to conceal 
 himself for safety. He was, however, soon discovered ; and 
 being brought to the king, was immediately beheaded (1483). 
 Richard, everywhere triumphant over his enemies, sum- 
 moned a parliament, and obtained from it a recognition of 
 his title. In order still further to strengthen it. he resolved 
 
 * This part of the Tower, r.sually called the Bhxxly Tow or, forms the 
 gateway of the inner ward of the Tower of London. The room over the 
 archway is pointed out by tradition as the place of tlie murder of the two 
 princes, from which it derives its name. 
 
 29. Hi!* first act as* king ? Duke of Buckingham ? Henry Tudor ? 
 
 30. What befell Buckingham ? What was next done by Richard * Queen Anne ? 
 
 11 
 
162 
 
 The Houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 to espouse his niece Elizabeth^ daughter of Edward IV. ; 
 to accomplish which he caused his consort, Anne, to be poi- 
 soned. This unfortunate princess was the second daughter 
 of the great earl of Warwick, and had been married to Mar- 
 garet^s son, the hapless Edward, whom Richard had slain at 
 Tewksbury. 
 
 31. These abominable crimes excited universal detesta- 
 tion against the usurper ; and Henry, earl of Richmond, 
 being invited into the kingdom, sailed from Nor- 
 mandy, and landed at Millbrd Haven with a small 
 
 Bosworth. 
 
 bird's-eye view of the tower of LONDON. 
 
 {From a Drawing made between 1681 and 1689 by order of Lord Dartmouth, Goverrwr- 
 
 Generulofthe Ordnance.) 
 
 force. Re-enforcements flocked to him from all parts, as 
 he advanced toward Shrewsbury ; and at Bosworth he was 
 
 31. Effect of Richard's crimes? What led to the battle of Bosworth? Where is 
 Bosworth ? {Progressive Map No. 5.) Its result ? Who was crowned king ? By whom 1 
 
A. D. 1485.] The Hottses of Lancaster and York. 163 
 
 opposed by Richard, at the head of forces double in number 
 those of his own. A fierce battle ensued ; but Richard, 
 being deserted bv Lord Stanley and a large part of his army, 
 was defeated and slain while fighting desperately in the con- 
 flict. The earl of Richmond was crowned king on the battle- 
 field, with the title of Henry VII., by Sir William Stanley, 
 brother of Lord Stanley (1485).* This event terminated the 
 long and dreadful conflict known as the " War of the Roses.'* 
 32. The body of Richard was buried at Leicester ; but, at 
 the destruction of the monasteries in the reign of Henry VIII., 
 it was exhumed, and the stone coftin in which it 
 had been interred was long used as a horse-trough 
 at an inn in that town. Richard was brave and 
 
 Character of 
 Richard III. 
 
 sagacious ; and, had he been the rightful occupant of the 
 throne, there is reason to think he would have adorned it by 
 great and worthy deeds. His ruling passion, ambition, was 
 boundless ; and he stopped at no crime that seemed necessary 
 to secure its gratification. It must, however, be borne in 
 mind that his character has been drawn by historians who 
 wrote in the interest and praise of the Tudors ; and that, 
 therefore, his acts have been represented in the worst possible 
 light. The stories told of the deformity of his person, and 
 which the genius of Shakspeare has served to j^reserve, are 
 
 *"Thcn Lord Stanley picked up his crown, battered and blood-stained, 
 and put it on the head of Henry. The duke of Norfolk, the Lord Ferrers, Sir 
 Richard Ratcliffe, Sir Robert Brackenbury, and a few other knights shared the 
 fate of their master. It is said that, in the battle and in the light, three 
 thousand men perished ; but, considering: the way in w hich tlie affair was 
 managed, and Henry's politic anxiety to reconcile parties and to show him- 
 self a clement sovereign, it is probable that this number is somewhat exag- 
 gerated. The battle of Bosworth Field, which terminated the wars of the 
 Roses, was altogether on an inferior scale to that of several preceding con- 
 flicts. Counting both armies, there were not eighteen thousand men on the 
 field, and of these the greater part were never engaged."— Cai<;i<'f History oj 
 England. 
 
 32. Where was Richard bniied ? When exhnmed ? His coffin ? What is said of liis 
 character ? What should be borne iu nund ? What did he encourage ? 
 
164 TTie Houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 believed by some to be exaggerations.* He was a patron of 
 learning, bestowing many benefactions on the universities, 
 and affording encouragement to the newly-invented art of 
 printing. He also sought to protect the interests of English 
 merchants in foreign countries by appointing consuls, and 
 established j)ostal facilities by the appointment of couriers for 
 the speedy transmission of news. 
 
 STATE OF SOCIETY Ul!^DER THE HOUSES OF LANCASTER 
 
 A]S^D YORK. 
 
 33. This period was characterized by civil commotions, 
 the result of which was to introduce great changes in the 
 political and social character of the nation, f One 
 of the most important of these was the extinc- 
 
 Villanage. 
 
 tion of villanage, or serfdom. The nobles being obliged to 
 arm their serfs in the '' Wars of the Eoses/' could never 
 thereafter compel them to return to a state of servitude. 
 Besides, the ancient nobility having nearly all perished in 
 
 * " Many historians have endeavored to throw discredit on the jDopular tra- 
 dition of Richard's deformity, and quote Buck, Rous, and the old countess of 
 Desmond, who state that he ' was well-formed and active, and, with the excep- 
 tion of one shoulder being a trifle higher than the other, he was, save his 
 brother Clarence, the handsomest man of his time ; ' but from his portrait in 
 the Rous-roll, in the Herald's College, and the drawings published by Horace 
 Walpole, in his 'Historic Doubts,' there is good reason to believe that his 
 title to the surname of ' crook-back ' was well founded." — Selby's Events to be 
 Remembered. 
 
 t " During that portion of the fifteenth century which comprised the reigns 
 of Henry the Sixth and succeeding monarchs down to the accession of Henry 
 the Seventh, English history exhibits a rapid succession of violent and bloody 
 convulsions. In that period the throne was twice lost and twice regained by 
 each of the rival houses that laid claim to it. Thirteen pitched battles were 
 fought between Englishmen and on English soil. Three out of four kings 
 died by violence ; eighty persons connected with the blood royal were reck- 
 oned as having perished in war or by the hand of the executioner or of the 
 assassin ; and the great majority of the noble families became extinct or sank 
 into obscurity." — Kirk's Charles the Bold. 
 
 33. How was this period characterized ? The result? What was extinguished? 
 In what way ? 
 
2'he Houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 165 
 
 Agriculture. 
 
 these long wars, feudalism was destroyed, and a sounder and 
 more liberal system took its place. 
 
 34. In other respects, these Avars susjiended for a time tlie 
 march of improvement. Agriculture was necessarily very 
 much neglected ; and consequently widespread 
 famine was a frequent calamity, the lower classes 
 being sometimes obliged to live upon roots and herbs. Large 
 tracts of land wliicli liad been carefully tilled were converted 
 into pastur- 
 a g e for 
 sheep, in or- 
 der that the 
 grain of f or- 
 eign couu- 
 tries might 
 be purchas- 
 ed with the 
 wool thus 
 
 obtained. Hence it has been remarked that the Wars of 
 the Roses did not check the commercial prosperity of the 
 country. Majiy of the merchants amassed great wealth, and 
 were thus enabled, by large loans, to relieve tlie necessities of 
 their sovereign. To this period (reign of Henry V.) belongs 
 the famous Whittington, who was ^^ thrice Lord Mayor of 
 London," and who, according to the story, commenced liis 
 fortunate career witli tlie possession of only a cat. 
 
 35. The most prominent innovation in manufactures was 
 the introduction of silk-making ; and in 1455 a statute was 
 passed to protect those engaged in it from the 
 destructive competition of the Lombard mer- 
 chants, by checking their importations. Tlie 
 
 men's head-dresses. {Fifteenth Century.) 
 
 Manafactnres 
 and Fisheries. 
 
 fisheries, also, commenced to receive a very large share of 
 attention. On the eastern coast, the herring-fisheries became 
 
 34. Agriculture ? Commerce ? The wealth of merchants » Whittington ? 
 
 35. Silk-making ? The fisheries ? 
 
Science. 
 
 166 The Houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 exceedingly valuable ; and at Yarmouth an annual fair was 
 held for trade in this fish^ which attracted ships from many 
 ports of Europe. 
 
 36. Science received some additions, being cultivated at 
 the schools especially established in the two universities for 
 the various departments, such as astronomy, 
 chemistry or alchemy, mathematics, etc. The 
 methods and objects of research were, however, very fanciful. 
 Thus, the alchemist expended all his energies in searching 
 for the Philosopher's Stone — a substance that would trans- 
 mute into gold all the other metals ; the physician, instead 
 of carefully observing the phenomena connected with dis- 
 eases, and by means of careful experiment discovering reme- 
 dies for them, spent all his time in trying to find 
 the Elixir of Life — a universal remedy. These 
 
 Alchemy. 
 
 fanciful notions, however, prompted to experiment and 
 observation, and thus led to the discovery of useful scientific 
 knowledge. 
 
 37. The great event of this period was the introduction 
 of printing.* By means of it the printed black-letter volume 
 
 * "A Kentish boy by birth, but apprenticed to a London mercer, William 
 Caxton had already spent thirty years of his manhood in Flanders, as gov- 
 ernor of the English guild of Merchant Adventurers there, when we find him 
 engaged as copyist in the service of the duchess of Burgundy. But the 
 tedious process of copying was soon thrown aside for the new art which 
 Colard Mansion had introduced into Bruges. ' Forasmuch as in the writing 
 of the same,' Caxton tells us in the preface to his first printed work, the 
 ' Tales of Troy,' ' my pen is worn, my hand is Aveary and not steadfast, mine 
 eyes dimmed with overmuch looking on the white paper, and my courage not 
 so prone and ready to labor as it hath been, and that age creepeth on me daily 
 and feebleth all the body, and also because 1 have promised to divers gentle- 
 men and to my friends to address to them as hastily as I might the said book, 
 therefore I have practised and learned at my great charge and dispense, to 
 ordain this said book in print after the manner and form as ye may see, and 
 is not written with pen and ink as other books be, to the end that every man 
 may have them at once, for all the books of this story here emprynted as ye 
 
 36. Science ? The principal objects of research ? To what did this lead ? 
 
 37. Priming ? Effects of its introduction ? Orthography ? 
 
The Houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 167 
 
 took the place of the expensive mauuscript ; and thus books 
 became much cheaper^ and learning more widely diffused. 
 New schools and colleges sprang into existence ; 
 and the education of the scholar beeran to assume 
 
 Printing. 
 
 some degree of respectabil- 
 ity, when contrasted with 
 tlie training of the knight 
 or the soldier. This also 
 led to a greater degree of 
 refinement in the language, 
 which gradually approach- 
 ed the character of mod- 
 ern English. The want of 
 a standard of orthography, 
 however, greatly retarded 
 its progress. No two au- 
 thors spelled alike ; and an 
 author often spelled the same word differently on the same 
 page. 
 
 38. Dramatic performances began to be of a more regu- 
 lar character. They were acted chiefly by the clergy, being 
 designed to teach the lower classes the Bible 
 history ; and hence such subjects were chosen as 
 
 COSTUMES OP THE PIFTEKNTU CENTUKY. 
 
 Drama. 
 
 The Creation, The Flood, The Birth of Christ, etc. These 
 were called Mysteries, or Miracle Plays. They were suc- 
 ceeded, in the reign of Henry VI., by the Moral Plays, the 
 object of which was to impress upon the minds of the spec- 
 tators the excellence of virtue, by means of the representa- 
 tion of ingenious allegories. T'ho i)erformers in these plays 
 were laymen, and personated Mercy, Truth, Justice, etc. 
 39. Architecture was not encouraged as much as during the 
 
 see were begun in one day and also finished in one day.' Tlio jn-inting-press 
 was the precious freiglit he brought back to England, after an absence of 
 five-and-thirty years." — Green's Short IRstory of the English Ih>ple. 
 
 38. Dramatic perfonnanccs ? Tlic Miracle T»lays? Tlic Moral Plays ? 
 
 39. Architecture ? What took the place of the feudal castle ? The furiiilure ? 
 
168 
 
 The Houses of Lancaster and Yorh. 
 
 preceding period ; but many changes in the mode of build- 
 ing houses were introduced. The feudal castles being swept 
 
 away in the 
 
 storm of war. 
 
 Architecture. 
 
 large manor-houses of 
 wood took their places. 
 These were decorated 
 with much carding and 
 painting, and the rooms 
 were adorned with tapes- 
 try. The furniture was, 
 however, still scanty, and 
 of clumsy form, although 
 considerably improved. 
 The bed furniture ap- 
 pears to have been comparatively laxiirious. 
 
 SIDEBOARD, WITH PLATE, ETC. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 Henry lY, Reigned 14 years. 
 
 Battle of Shrewsbury. Percy defeated and slain. 
 
 Henry V. Reigned 9 years. 
 
 Battle of Aginconrt. 
 
 Treaty of Troyes. 
 
 Henry VI. Reigned 39 years. 
 
 Siege of Orleans raised. 
 
 Joan of Arc burned at Rouen. 
 
 Death of the duke of Bedford. 
 
 Truce concluded with the French. 
 
 Marriage of Henry and Margaret of Anjou. 
 
 The English possessions in France lost, except Calais. 
 
 First battle of St. Albans. Henry taken prisoner. 
 
 Battle of Northampton. Lancastrians defeated. 
 
 Battle of Wakefield. Yorkists defeated. 
 
 Second battle of St. Albans. Earl of Warwick defeated. 
 " Edward IV. Reigned 22 years. 
 " Battle of Towton. Margaret defeated. 
 1404. JMargaret again defeated. Henry imprisoned in the Tower. 
 
 1399. 
 1403. 
 1413. 
 1415. 
 1420. 
 1422. 
 1429. 
 1431. 
 1435. 
 1444. 
 1445. 
 1451. 
 1455. 
 1460. 
 
 1461. 
 
The Houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 169 
 
 1471. Flight of Edward IV. lioiirv uguin proclaimed king. 
 
 '' Battle of Barnet. Warwick defeated and slain 
 1474. First book printed in England by Caxton. 
 1483. Death of Queen Margaret in France. 
 1483. Edward Y. Reigned 74 days. 
 
 " Richard HI. Reigned 2 years. 
 1485. Battle of Bosworth.* Richard defeated and slain. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE LANCASTRIAN AND 
 YORK FAMILIES. 
 
 Edward III. 
 
 Lionel (Dnke of Clarence). John of Gaunt (Duke of Lancaster). 
 
 I I I 
 
 Philippa Henry IY. John Beaufort 
 
 (Married to Edmund Mortimer, 
 Earl of March). 
 
 Henry Y. 
 
 Roger Mortimer 
 
 (Earl of Somerset). 
 
 John Beaufort 
 (Duke of Somerset). 
 
 Edmund Mortimer. 
 (Died 1424.) 
 
 Edward IY. Richard III. George 
 
 I (Duke of Clarence). 
 
 I Henry YI. Margaret Beaufort. 
 Anne. | 
 
 I Henry Tudor, 
 
 Richard (Duke of Y(n'k). (afterward) 
 I Henry YII. 
 
 1 
 
 Edward Y. 
 
 Margaret Beaufort 
 
 (Great-granddaughter of 
 
 John of Gaunt). 
 
 Elizabeth, 
 married to 
 
 Edmund Tudor 
 (Earl of Richmond, 
 son of Owen Tudor by 
 Catherine, widow of Henry Y.) 
 
 Henry YH. 
 
 * "This battle is memorable for having settled the long disorders of the 
 kingdom, restoring it, after nearly a thousand years, to a line of native 
 Vrinces," — Mackintosh's Hidory of England. 
 
170 
 
 Topical Revietv. 
 
 TOPICAL REVIEW. 
 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 When, did the event occur ? 
 How was it brought about ? 
 What resulted from it ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Accession of Henry IV 146 
 
 Conspiracy to restore Richard II 146 
 
 Laws passed against the Lollards 146 
 
 Conspiracy under Percy * 147 
 
 Insurrection under Douglas 147 
 
 Glendower's insurrection . ... 147 
 
 Battle of Shrewsbury 147 
 
 Northumberland's insurrection . . 147 
 
 Persecution of the Lollards 149 
 
 Invasion of France 149 
 
 Battle of Agincourt 149 
 
 Treaty of Troyes 149 
 
 Marriage of Henry and Catharine 150 
 
 Death of Henry V 150 
 
 Death of Charles VI., of France 151 
 
 Siege of Orleans 152 
 
 War of the Roses 155 
 
 Battle of St. Albans 155 
 
 Battle of Northampton 155 
 
 Battle of Wakefield 156 
 
 Second Battle of St. Albans 156 
 
 Battle of Towton 157 
 
 Marriage of Edward IV 158 
 
 Battle of Barnet 158 
 
 Battle of Tewksbury 159 
 
 Death of Henry VI 159 
 
 Death of Edward IV 160 
 
 Introduction of printing 160 
 
 Murder of the princes 160 
 
 Revolt of Buckingham 161 
 
 Battle of Bosworth 162 
 
 Crowning of Henry VII 163 
 
 BIOORAPHICAL. 
 
 Who were they ? 
 
 With what events connected f 
 
 Edmund Mortimer 146 
 
 Harry Percy (Hotspur) 147 
 
 Owen Glendower 147 
 
 Lord Cobham 149 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Duke of Bedford 151 
 
 James I., of Scotland 151 n 
 
 Joan of Arc 152, 153 n 
 
 Margaret of Anjou 153 n, 157 
 
 Jack Cade 154 
 
 Duke of Somerset 154, 155 
 
 Richard, duke of York 154, 155, 156 
 
 Richard NevUle, earl of Warwick, 155 n, 
 
 156, 158 
 
 Edward IV 156, 157 
 
 Elizabeth Gray 158 
 
 Duke of Clarence 158, 159 
 
 Prince Edward, of Lancaster 159 
 
 Richard, duke of Gloster 159 
 
 William Caxton 160 
 
 Edward V 160 
 
 Lord Rivers 161 
 
 Lord Hastings 161 
 
 Duke of Buckingham 161 
 
 Sir Owen Tudor 161 
 
 Henry, earl of Richmond 161, 162 
 
 Anne 162 
 
 Lord Stanley 163 
 
 Sir William Stanley 163 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Where situated ? 
 
 With what events connected ? 
 
 Otterbourne 147 
 
 Harfleur 149 
 
 Calais 149 
 
 Agincourt 149 
 
 Troyes 150 
 
 Poitiers 151 
 
 Orleans 152 
 
 Rheims 152 
 
 St. Albans 155 
 
 Northampton 155 
 
 Towton 157 
 
 Dartmouth 158 
 
 Barnet 158 
 
 Tewksbury 159 
 
 Milford Haven 162 
 
 Bosworth 162 
 
PART III. 
 
 MODERlSr ENGLAND. 
 SECTION I. 
 
 THE TUDOR FAMILY. 
 
 Extending from the Accession of Henry VII. (1485) to thai of James I. 
 
 (1003). 
 
 1. Henry Tudor, by the decisive victory which he gained 
 at Bosworth, obtained the throne, though he had no legal 
 title to it. He was, however, prudent and vigor- 
 ous ; and, as he foresaw that he would have many 
 difficulties to contend with in consequence of the 
 
 Henry VII., 
 1485-1509. 
 
 popularity of the house of York, he determined to show all 
 opponents that nothing but successful war would avail to 
 dethrone him. His first acts showed much partisan jealousy 
 and hatred. The young earl of Warwick, son of the duke 
 of Clarence, and grandson of the ^'King-maker," he caused 
 to be kept securely in the Tower ; and, though the king 
 had promised to marry the princess Elizabeth, daughter of 
 Edward IV., he delayed the nuptials for some months, 
 greatly to the dissatisfaction of tlie nation, eager by this 
 union to remove all occasion for civil dissensions. 
 
 2. A rumor having spread among the people that the earl 
 of Warwick had escaped from the Tower and was lying con- 
 cealed in some part of England, a priest of Oxford, named 
 Simon, brought forward a handsome youth, whose real name 
 
 1. What policy did Henry VH. adopt ? How did he show partisan rancor t 
 
 2. What impostor was brought forward ? By whom was be supported ? 
 
172 
 
 Tlie Tudor Family. 
 
 [A.D. 1487. 
 
 was Lambert Simnel, but who had been trained by Simon to 
 personate the young earh He took him to Ireland, where 
 the people received him with joy, and proclaimed 
 him king, under the title of Edward VI. ; and 
 
 Simnel. 
 
 although the king,, in order to prevent the insurrection from 
 spreading in England, exhibited the real earl of Warwick in 
 public, the impostor still retained his adherents in Ireland. 
 Simnel also received from the duchess of Burgundy, sister 
 
 COSTUMES. {Time of Henry VIL) 
 
 of Edward IV., the aid of two thousand veteran soldiers 
 from Germany (1487). 
 
 3. The cause of Simnel was likewise supported by John, 
 earl of Lincoln, nephew of Edward IV., under whose leader- 
 ship the insurgents landed in England ; hut, having advanced 
 as far as Stoke, were met by an army under Henry and 
 entirely defeated, Lincoln being slain in the battle. Simnel 
 was taken prisoner, and, being too contemptible to excite the 
 resentment of the king, was pardoned, and made a scullion in 
 the royal kitchen. Simon, being a priest, was punished only 
 by imprisonment (1487). 
 
 3. What was done by the insurgents ? How were they defeated ? What was done 
 with Simnel and Simon ? Where is Stoke ? . {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 
 
Orkney ^ iTslands 
 
 No. 6. 
 
A. D. 1493.] The Tudor Family, 173 
 
 4. Five years afterward, a more formidable attempt was 
 made by the enemies of the king to raise a pretender to the 
 
 throne, by counterfeiting Richard, duke of York, i ; 
 
 the younger of the two sons of Edward IV., who [ '_ 
 
 were generally believed to have been murdered in the Tower. 
 The person selected for this purpose was a young man named 
 Perkin Warbeck, the son of a Flemish merchant, of comely 
 appearance, graceful and courtly address, and sprightly and 
 intelligent conversation. He first assumed the name of Rich- 
 ard Plantagenet in Ireland, and many partisans of the York 
 family at once flocked to his standard. 
 
 5. Charles, king of France, being engaged in war with 
 England, invited, him to Paris, and treated him with all the 
 respect due to the prince whom he personated ; but, having 
 made peace with Henry, he dismissed him from the French 
 court. The adventurer then proceeded to the duchess of 
 Burgundy, sister of Edward IV., by whom he was most cor- 
 dially welcomed and acknowledged, receiving from her the 
 appellation of the White Bose of England (l-IOB). These 
 circumstances induced very many persons in England to 
 believe that Warbeck was actually the duke of York. 
 
 6. Henry, on this account, endeavored to obtain positive 
 evidence of the murder of .the duke and his brother ; but in 
 this he was unsuccessful, since the remains of the princes had 
 been removed by Richard, and therefore could not be found.* 
 Several of Warbeck^s adherents in England were executed for 
 treason, among them Sir William Stanley, the faithful friend 
 
 * In 1674, during some repairs, the bones of two youths were discovered 
 under a staircase in the White Tower, and were interred in Westminster 
 Abbey by order of Charles II., being believed to be the remains of Edward V. 
 and his brother. 
 
 4. What other pretender came forward ? Who was Perkin ^^'arb(■ck ? When did h? 
 first assume the name of Plantagenet ? What support did he receive ? 
 
 5. What course was t.iken by Charles, king of France ? By the duchess of Bur- 
 gundy ? The efifect of this ? 
 
 6. What was done by Henry ? Who were executed ? Crime of Stanley ? 
 
174 
 
 The Tudor Family, 
 
 [A. D. 1495. 
 
 of Henry, who had crowned him at Bosworth, after having 
 saved his life in the battle. The only crime of this noble- 
 man was, that he had said privately that, if he were sure the 
 young man was really King Edward^s son, he would never 
 bear arms against him (1495). 
 
 7. After making a fruitless attempt to raise an insurrec- 
 tion in Ireland, Warbeck proceeded to Scotland, where he 
 was acknowledged by the king, James IV., who gave him the 
 
 noble lady Catharine Gor- 
 don in marriage, and 
 made an invasion of Eng- 
 land on his account. 
 The people, however, 
 refused to receive the pre- 
 tender ; and, after mak- 
 ing another unsuccessful 
 attempt in Cornwall, 
 Warbeck gave himself 
 up, and was imprisoned in 
 the Tower (1497). There 
 he became acquainted 
 with the earl of Warwick, 
 and arranged with him a 
 plan of escape ; but the 
 plot was discovered, and 
 both were executed — Warbeck being hanged at Tyburn, and 
 the unfortunate prince beheaded on Tower Hill. By this act 
 of cruelty Henry destroyed the last male descendant of the 
 Plantagenets (1499). 
 
 8. Henry was a prudent monarch, and very much averse 
 to war, principally because it prevented the gratification of 
 his ruling passion, avarice. In order to increase his hoards, 
 
 7. Further account of Warbeck? What led to his execution? Who also was 
 executed ? Who was destroyed by this execution ? 
 
 8. What was the ruling passion of Henry ? How was it gratified ? Instruments of 
 his exactions ? Amount of his hoards ? His death ? 
 
 HENRY VII. {Family picture.) 
 
A. D. 1509.] The Tudor Family. 175 
 
 he resorted to the most unjust and tyrannical exactions ; and 
 two lawyers^ named Empson and Dudley, gained an infa- 
 mous notoriety by acting as instruments of his i 
 
 rapacity. His treasures amounted at his death I *^° ^' 
 
 to almost two millions sterling — an enormous sum at that 
 period. He died after a reign of twenty-four years, and was 
 succeeded by his second son, Henry (1509), his eldest son, 
 Arthur, having died some years before. 
 
 9. This reign was fortunate for the people of England ; 
 for, the civil commotions which threatened the peace of the 
 country being repressed by Henry's wise and 
 vigorous administration, general prosperity pre- 
 
 Noted Events. 
 
 vailed, commerce and manufactures were promoted, and the 
 arts of peace flourished. He commissioned John and Sebas- 
 tian Cabot, Venetians settled in Bristol, by whom the main- 
 land of North America was first reached (1497), the year 
 before that of South America was discovered by Columbus.* 
 Henry also showed his interest in maritime affairs by causing 
 a very large vessel, called the ^* Great Harry,'' to be built for 
 naval purposes. This may be considered the foundation of 
 the English riavy, since the government previous to this time 
 only used such merchant ships as could be hired or forcibly 
 taken for its service. 
 
 10. The accession of Henry VIII. was hailed by the 
 people with great rejoicing. His father had, long before his 
 death, lost to a considerable extent their respect 
 and. affection ; but the young prince, now in 
 his eighteenth year, was remarkable for personal 
 
 Henry Vm. 
 1609- '47. 
 
 * It is said that Henry was prevented by an accident fnnn jiarticipatinfi: in 
 the honor connected with the discovery of America. Columbus, discouraged 
 by the many repulses which he met with at other courts, sent Bartholomew to 
 England to solicit aid ; but, before this could be obtained, Columbus received 
 assistance from Queen Isabella of Spain, and accomplished the enterprise. 
 
 9. Why was this reign fortunate ? The Cabote? The " Great Harry " ? What was 
 this the commencement of ? Where is Bristol ? (See Progrennire .}fap No. 5.) 
 
 10, The accession of Henry VIII. ? His character ? His marriage ? His first act ? 
 
176 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D.1511, 
 
 beauty^ affability^ and ease of address^ and both mental and 
 bodily accomplishments. Soon after his accession^ he mar- 
 ried Catharine of Aragon^ his brother Artlmr^s 
 widoW;, to whom he had been betrothed against 
 
 Cath. of Aragon. 
 
 his will since his' eleventh year^ and who was six years his 
 senior. One of his first acts was to redress the grievances of 
 those. who had suffered from the unjust exactions of the late 
 king ; and Empson and Dudley were tried^ convicted^ and 
 executed. 
 
 11. Desirous of military giory^ as well as of recovering 
 England^s former possessions in France^ he entered into an 
 
 alliance with the Pope^ Spain, 
 and Venice against Louis XII. 
 of France ; but in the first 
 campaign the English army, 
 under the marquis of Dorset, 
 was not successful (1511). 
 Henry then determined to in- 
 vade the. French territories 
 with an overwhelming force. 
 He landed at Calais with an 
 army of nearly 50,000 men, 
 and was joined by the emperor 
 of Germany, Maximilian, who, 
 enlisting in his army, assumed 
 the cross of St. George, and 
 received the usual pay of a captain. The English forces 
 having advanced a short distance were met by the French 
 " I cavalry ; but the latter, at the sisfht of the 
 
 French Invasion. . . 
 
 . enemy, were seized with a singular panic, and 
 
 disgracefully fled. In the pursuit many officers of distinc- 
 tion were made prisoners (1513). This affair w^as called in 
 derision the ''Battle of the Spurs.'' 
 
 CATHARINE OF ARAGON. 
 
 11. What expeditions were undertaken a,gainst France ? What led to the " Battle? 
 of the Spurs " ? Where is Calais ? (See map, page 73.) 
 
A. D. 1513.] The Tudor Family, 177 
 
 Flodden Field. 
 
 Wolsey. 
 
 12. Instead of improving this victory by marching on 
 Paris, Henry allowed himself to be delayed by the siege of 
 some inconsiderable towns, and soon afterward 
 returned to England. In the mean time, the 
 Scots, who had formed an alliance with Louis, invaded 
 England with a large army, under their king, James ; but at 
 Flodden Field were met by an English force inferior in num- 
 bers, under the earl of Surrey. The battle was long and 
 desperate, and resulted in the defeat of the Scots, 5,000 of 
 whom, including their king and the flower of the Scottish 
 nobility, were left dead on the field (1513).* 
 
 13. Henry's favorite minister at this time was Thomas 
 Wolsey (tvool'ze), who, from a very humble origin, had 
 advanced successively to the highest honors. 
 With varied and extensive learning, a genius for 
 statesmanship, and all the wit and gayety necessary in an 
 accomplished courtier, he soon gained an unbounded influ- 
 ence over the young English monarch ; and in his magnifi- 
 cent equipage and gorgeous attire he outshone even the king 
 himself. From being bishop of Lincoln, he was made arch- 
 bishop of York, and subsequently appointed by the Poj)e a 
 cardinal (1515). Foreign princes sued for the favor and 
 courted the smiles of this haughty minister and prelate ; but 
 he was careful, by pretending a complete submission to the 
 will of his own sovereign, to conceal the extraordinary intlu- 
 ence which he had acquired over him. 
 
 * The Scots would not believe that their king was slain, asserting that the 
 body which was taken to London and interred as the king's, was, in realit}', 
 that of one Elphinston, who, to deceive tlie English, was arrayed in arms 
 resembling the king's during the battle. Hence, the populace entertained 
 the opinion that James was still alive, having secretly gone on a pilgrimage 
 to the Holy Land, and that he would return and take possession of the 
 throne. To this fond conceit they clung for many years. 
 
 12. Did Ilonn- take advantage of this victory ? Battle of Flodden Field ? Its con- 
 sequences ? (For Flodden, wv? Pir)gressive .Voj) Xo. T).") 
 
 13. Who was Thomas Wolsey ? His character ? Wliat offices were given liim ? 
 What is said of his influence ? IIow was it secured ? 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A.D. 1520. 
 
 14. On the death of the Emperor Maximilian, Henry was 
 tempted to make some effort to obtain the vacant throne of 
 Germany, but found that the votes of the electors 
 were engaged either to Francis, king of France, 
 or to Charles of Spain. The latter was ultimately 
 and thus 
 
 German 
 Emp6ror. 
 
 successful, 
 
 became, as the Em- 
 peror Charles V., the 
 greatest potentate of 
 Europe ; since not only 
 Spain and Germany, 
 but the Netherlands, a 
 j)art of Italy, and the 
 recently discovered 
 regions of the ISTew 
 World, yielded obedi- 
 ence to his sway (1520). 
 Francis retired from 
 the contest filled with chagrin and disappointment ; and, in 
 order to strengthen himself against the j)ower of his great 
 rival, planned an alliance with the English king (1520). 
 
 15. For the j)^^rpose of effecting this, the two kings met 
 at a place near Calais ; and a fortnight was passed in the 
 interview, the whole time being spent in tourna- 
 ments and other entertainments of the most mag- 
 nificent character (1520). So gorgeous was the 
 
 MILITARY COSTUME IN THE TIME OF HENRY Vm. 
 
 {Selected from Cotton MS.) 
 
 Meeting with 
 Francis. 
 
 display on both sides, under the management of Wolsey, that 
 the place of meeting was called the '^'^ Field of the Cloth of 
 Gold.^^* The treaty which was made was, however, soon 
 
 * "After the tournament, the French and English wrestlers made their 
 appearance, and wrestled in presence of the kings and the ladies. . . . 
 After this, the kings of France and England retired to a tent, where they 
 
 14. What followed the death of the Emperor Maximilian ? Who was elected to 
 succeed him ? Dominions of Charles ? Feelings and conduct of Francis ? 
 
 15. Account of the meeting of Henry and Francis ? " Field of the Cloth of Gold ?" 
 Why was the treaty broken ? 
 
A. D. 1521.] The Tudor Family. 179 
 
 broken ; for Charles had artfully gained over Cardinal Wolsey 
 to his interests by joromising his influence to secure for the 
 ambitious minister the papal throne on the death of the 
 reigning pontiff (Leo X.). 
 
 16. Martin Luther having caused great excitement in 
 Europe by the promulgation of his doctrines, Henry, who 
 had been carefully educated in the faith of the 
 Catholic church, wrote a treatise in defense of it. 
 
 Lather. 
 
 and dedicated it to the Pope, who, as a token of his approba- 
 tion, conferred on the royal author the title of ''^Defender of 
 the Faith" (1521). Tliis was one of the last acts of the pon- 
 tificate of Leo X., his death occurring before the close of the 
 year. He was succeeded by Adrian VL, greatly to the dis- 
 appointment of Wolsey. The cardinal, however, was soothed 
 by renewed promises on the part of the emperor, who paid a 
 visit to England in order to confirm the friendshij) of Henry 
 and his haughty minister (1522). 
 
 17. In pursuance of the agreement made witli Charles, 
 war was waged with France, but no success attended the 
 English arms ; and the king was embarrassed by 
 the want of funds, Parliament refusing to com- 
 
 Frenoh War. 
 
 ply with his demands, in spite of the most strenuous efforts 
 on the part of Wolsey to induce it to vote the sums asked 
 for. The cardinal soon after experienced a second disap- 
 pointment in the election of Clement VII. to fill the papal 
 chair on the decease of Adrian; and as this was effected 
 by the emperor's influence, Wolsey, seeing his insincerity, 
 
 drank together, and the kint^ of Entjland, seizing the king of France by the 
 collar, said, '■ My brother, 1 must wrestle with you;'' and endeavored once or 
 twice to trip up his heels ; but the king of France, who is a dexterous 
 wrestler, twisted him round, and threw him on the earth with prodigious 
 violence. The king of Enghmd wanted to renew the combat, but was pre- 
 vented." — Memoires de Fleuranges. 
 
 16. What title was conferred on Henry by the Pope ? Why ? Uow was Wolsey 
 disappointed ? 
 
 17. Result of the French war ? Second disappointment of Wolsey ? What change 
 of policy did it cause ? 
 
180 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1533. 
 
 determined to prepare the way for a union between his 
 master and the French king (1523). 
 
 18. The war with France was, however, continued for some 
 
 - ~ time; until, Francis 
 
 having been defeated 
 and taken prisoner by 
 the imperial army in 
 the battle of Pavia * 
 (1525), Henry entered 
 into a treaty of alli- 
 ance with the regent, 
 Francis's mother, and 
 engaged, in considera- 
 tion of receiving a very 
 large sum of money, to 
 assist in procuring the 
 liberation of the 
 French monarch. 
 This was soon after- 
 ward effected (1526) ; 
 and Rome having been 
 sacked by the brutal 
 soldiers of the empe- 
 ror, and the Pope made 
 
 a captive, Henry and Francis entered into a league to 
 
 restore him to liberty. 
 
 19. About this time, the king, captivated by the charms 
 of Anne Boleyn {an l)ul'e7i), a maid of honor to the queen, 
 began to consider in what way he could obtain a separation 
 
 Professing to have conscientious 
 
 MEETING OF HENRY VIII. AND FRANCIS I. ON THE 
 FIELD OF THE CLOTH OF GOLD. 
 
 from his wife Catharine. 
 
 * A city in the northern part of Italy, noted as the ancient capital of the 
 Lombard kings. {See Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
 18. How long was the war with France continued ? What led to a league between 
 Henry and Francis ? 
 
 19. Why did Henry desire a divorce from his queen ? What course did he pursue ? 
 Result of the trial ? 
 
The Tudor Family. 
 
 181 
 
 scruples with regard to the hiwfuhiess of liis marriage with 
 his brothers widow,* he applied to Pope Clement to grant 
 a divorce from her ; and the latter commissioned 
 a legate to investigate, with Wolsey, the valid- 
 
 Anne Boleyn. 
 
 ity of the dispensation which a previous pope had granted 
 for the marriao-e of tlie kino- and Catharine, and to divorce 
 the parties if they decided it to be invalid. After the trial 
 had continued some months, during which the king and 
 
 THE EMBARKATION OP HENRY VIII. AT J)()VER, MAY 31, 1520. 
 
 {From a large pHnt engraved after the original jncture preMrved in Hampton Court.) 
 
 queen appeared before the court of the two commissioners, 
 it was broken off suddenly, the commission having been 
 revoked, and the case remanded to Rome, before the Pope in 
 person, he having received an appeal from the queen. 
 
 *The royal couple had lived together for sixteen years ; but, to Henry's 
 disappointment, their only living child was the princess Mary ; and when a 
 marriage between her and the daupliin of France was ]>roposed, tlie French 
 ambassador expressed a doubt of tlie validity of licr parents' marriage. Tlic 
 states of Castile had also opposed the emperor Charles's espousal to Mary on 
 the same grounds. These events, however, occurred some yeai-s before the 
 period referred to in the text. Henry's application to Clement was founded 
 on two grounds : '' First, that it is not competent for the Pope to grant a dis- 
 pensation in such a case (marriage with a deceased brotlier's wife being con- 
 trary to canon law) ; and secondly, that it was granted on the basis of erro- 
 neous representations." 
 
183 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1529. 
 
 20. This greatly exasperated the king, who immediately 
 directed his indignation against Wolsey as the cause of his 
 disappointment. The cardinal was deprived of 
 his office as chancellor^ the great seal being be- 
 
 Fall of Wolsey. 
 
 stowed upon Sir Thomas More^ a man not only of eminent 
 virtue and capacity, but greatly distinguished for his attain- 
 ments in science and literature. Wolsey's splendid palace 
 was seized by the king, and with the title of Whitehall, 
 became afterward famous as the residence of the kings of 
 England. The fallen minister was ordered to betake himself 
 to his country residence, Hampton Court, and immediately 
 
 found himself deserted by all 
 those who, during his prosperity, 
 had paid him the most servile 
 homage (1529). 
 
 21. He afterward retired to 
 his see of York, where he made 
 himself extremely popular by his 
 hospitality, kindness to the poor, 
 and general affability ; but his 
 relentless enemies, among whom 
 was Anne Boleyn, were not yet 
 satisfied, and under their influ- 
 ence Wolsey was arrested on a 
 charge of high treason. While 
 being escorted to London for trial, he was seized with severe 
 illness, and expired shortly afterward at Leicester Abbey 
 (1530). Among his last words was the well-known saying, 
 " Had I but served God as diligently as I have served the 
 king, he would not have given me over in my gray hairs.'^ 
 His great faults were his arrogance and inordinate ambition 
 
 20. What caused the fall of Wolsey ? How was he treated ? (Hampton Court, 
 afterward a royal palace, is on the Tliames, one mile from Hampton and fifteen miles 
 from London.) Who became chancellor ? 
 
 21. Further history of Wolsey? His death? His last words? Remarks on his 
 character ? 
 
 CARDINAL WOLSEY. 
 
A.i>. 1533.] The Tudor Family, 183 
 
 and love of display ; but his administration was able and 
 generally judicious, while subsequently Ilenry^s rule was 
 marked by tyranny, extravagance, and passion. 
 
 22. Tired of waiting for the Pope's decision, the king, 
 by the advice of Thomas Cranmer, a distinguished ecclesi- 
 astic, referred the question respecting liis mar- 
 riage with Catharine to the great universities in 
 Europe ; and, these having generally decided 
 
 Divorce of 
 Catharine. 
 
 Reformation. 
 
 that it was unlawful, Cranmer, who had been made arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, opened a court to examine the ques- 
 tion. Although the queen refused to appear before it, he 
 annulled the marriage, and ratified that with Anne Boleyn 
 (1533), with whom the king had been privately married some 
 time before.* 
 
 23. The Pope having pronounced the judgment of Cran- 
 mer illegal, and tlireatened Henry with excommunication, 
 the Parliament, under tlie king^s influence, con- 
 firmed his marriage with Queen Anne, and for- 
 mally declared him '' tlie only supreme head on earth of the 
 Church of England.^' By this declaration aud other acts of 
 Parliament, the English Church was separated entirely froui 
 the see of Eome (1534). Tlie monasteries were afterward 
 suppressed, and some modifications introduced into the doc- 
 
 * "TTeni'y was tiuirried to Anne Boleyn on the 25th of January, 15:i'i, at the 
 western end of tlie iiahice at Whitehall. She is described by a eonteniporary 
 chronicler as ' a fair youni^ creature, so exquisitely molded in form and 
 feature, and gifted with wit so sparklliiir and pleasant, that she enslaved alike 
 the eyes and understanding- of all whom she encountered.' And such is the 
 interest with which her memory is still invested, that numbers daily visit her 
 chamber at ITever Castle (near Edenbridge in Kent), and eagerly li.sten to the 
 romantic traditions which point out the hill where Henry used to sound his 
 buirle when lie came to visit her in their liap|\v days of courtship, from his 
 palace at Eltham." — Selby, Jivmt.s to be Ratmnlm'cd. 
 
 22. What measure was taken by Henry ? By whose advice ? Uow was the marriage 
 annul led ? Wliat else was done V 
 
 23. What was done by Parliament 'i What events constituted tlie " Kni,'lish Rcfor- 
 mution " ? 
 
184 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1535. 
 
 trines and forms of religion. These events constituted what 
 is called in history the '' English Keformation." * 
 
 24. Sir Thomas More, the virtuous and learned successor 
 of Wolsey, unable conscientiously to support the king in 
 these measures, had resigned the great seal, and, 
 subsequently refus- 
 ing to acknowledge 
 
 Sir Thomas 
 More. 
 
 SIR THOMAS MOKE. 
 
 the king's supremacy, was con- 
 demned for treason and exe- 
 cuted. Fisher, bishop of Roch- 
 ester, suffered the same fate 
 (1535). The king, indeed, 
 evinced, during the whole of 
 his subsequent reign, a spirit of 
 the most cruel bigotry and per- 
 secution. In abandoning his 
 allegiance to the Pope, he by no means became a convert to 
 the new doctrines of Luther and others against the Church 
 of Rome ; and while he plundered the churches and mon- 
 asteries of their possessions, he caused those who dissented 
 from their doctrines. to be burnt without the least mercy. 
 
 25. About three years after her marriage with the king, 
 Anne Boleyn was brought to trial on a charge of being 
 
 * " As a matter of fact, the Reformation was, during tlie reign of Henry, 
 much less of a religious than a political revolution. The only points Henry 
 was particular about were the matters of sit-premacy and church property. For 
 a long period, the idea of adopting the new form of faith in all its doctrinal 
 sequence seemed quite foreign to his mind. The doctrine, first, that he, 
 Henry, was supreme king, spiritual as well as temporal, within his own 
 realms ; the doctrine, secondly, that he could, in virtue of such spiritual 
 supremacy, give full rein to his beastly lusts ; and, lastly, that whatever prop- 
 erty the church possessed, bequeathed for pious uses, he might rob and keep 
 for himself, or divide as bribes between his abetting nobles, legislators, and 
 statesmen — these were the ' reforms,' so called, upon which the king set most 
 value." — Sullivan's Story of Ireland. 
 
 24. What led to the execution of More ? Who else was executed ? Views and con- 
 duct of Henry ? 
 
 25. Fate of Anne Boleyn ? Vengeance of the king ? Third marriage of Henry ? 
 
A.D.I 536.] The Tudor Family, 185 
 
 unfaithful to her royal husband ; and, being pronounced 
 guilty, was sentenced to death, and subsequently beheaded 
 (153G).* Not satisfied with this cruel vengeance, 
 tlie kinor caused his marriage with Anne to be 
 
 Jane Seymour. 
 
 annulled, and her daughter, the princess Elizabeth, to be 
 declared illegitimate. The conduct of Henry seemed to dis- 
 prove the guilt of this unfortunate queen, for on the very 
 next day after her execution he married Jane Seymour, one 
 of her maids of honor, of whom he had a sliort time before 
 become greatly enamored. This queen died the next year, 
 after giving birth to a son, who was baptized by the name of 
 Edward (1537). 
 
 26. The suppression of the monasteries, and the other 
 innovations introduced by the king, occasioned a serious 
 insurrection, called the ''Pilgrimage of Grace," 
 in which many priests participated, the object 
 
 Monasteries. 
 
 being ''to restore the Church and suppress heresy." Hull 
 and York were taken by the rebels, who, however, were soon 
 dispersed by the duke of Norfolk, and their leaders taken and 
 executed (1536). This rebellion led to severer measures 
 against the remaining abbeys and monasteries. All were 
 seized, their rich possessions taken by the crown, and many 
 of the most sacred shrines were pillaged and destroyed, 
 
 * " The axe with which the ' little neck ' of the cruelly sacrificed queen was 
 severed is still preserved in the Tower, and shares with her grave in the chapel 
 the melancholy interest which for more than three hundred years has been 
 associated with her name. . . . It is said that durino- tlie niicht which fol- 
 lowed her execution, her body was secretly removed from its grave before the 
 altar in Tower chapel, and buried in the church of Salle, in Norfolk, where 
 a black marble slab is shown as the covering of her remains." — Selby, Events 
 to be Hemembered. 
 
 "In these two direful deeds (the executions of >rore and Anne), Henry 
 approached, perhaps, as nearly to the ideal standard of perfect wickedness as 
 the infirmities of human nature will allow."— ,S7/- James Mackmtosh. 
 
 26. What was the " Pilgrimage of Grace " ? How cau.<e(l ? What was done by the 
 rebels * How did tlie insurrection end y To what did it lead ? What was done to the 
 remains of Thomas a Becket 1 
 
186 TJie Tudor Family, [a. d. 1538. 
 
 including even that of St. Thomas of Canterbury, whose 
 name, by the king^s order, was erased from the calendar, his 
 bones dug up and burned, and their ashes scattered to the 
 winds (1538). 
 
 27. Immediately after the death of Jane Seymour, Henry 
 turned his attention to the selection of a new queen, and by 
 the advice of his minister Cromwell consented to 
 marry Anne of Cleves, a Protestant princess. 
 
 Anne of Cleves. 
 
 with whose portrait he had been highly pleased (1540). He 
 was, however, so greatly disappointed with the original that 
 he soon divorced her, but settled upon her a handsome 
 annuity, upon which she lived in England until her death, 
 in 1557. Cromwell, who had been instrumental in bringing 
 about this unfortunate marriage, was charged with treason, 
 condemned, and executed (1510). 
 
 28. The king soon afterward married Catharine Howard. 
 niece of the duke of Norfolk ; but in less than two years 
 she was charged with adultery, and, being proved 
 guilty, was beheaded (1542). During the same 
 
 Scottish War. 
 
 year, war again broke out with Scotland, brought on through 
 the contrivance of the Catholic party in that country, aided 
 by Mary of Guise (g^veez), wife of the Scottish king, James 
 V. This monarch sent a considerable force into England, 
 but it was disastrously routed by the English at Solway Moss ; 
 and James was so deeply chagrined at the defeat that he 
 expired in less than a month afterward. A few days before 
 his death his queen gave birth to a daughter, afterward cele- 
 brated as Mary Queen of Scots (1542). 
 
 29. Henry then planned the union of the two kingdoms 
 
 27. Fourth queen of Henry ? (Cleves, a town in Prussia, on the Rhine.) How was 
 she selected ? How treated ? Her subsequent history ? Fate of Cromwell ? 
 
 28. Fifth marriage of Henry ? Guilt and punishment of Catharine Howard ? 
 What caused a war with Scotland ? How ended ? Where is Solway Moss ? Am. In 
 Cumberland. (See Progressive Map JVo. 4.) Death of the Scottish king ? What is said 
 of his infant daughter ? 
 
 29. What plan was conceived by Henry ? How was it frustrated ? What war fol- 
 lowed ? Sixth marriage of the king ? Catharine Parr ? 
 
A. i>.ir»43.] The Tudor Family, 187 
 
 by effecting a marriage between his son Edward and the 
 young Scottish queen ; but tliis was prevented by the Catholic 
 party, through wliose influence Scotland again 
 
 formed an alliance with France. Henry, there- 
 fore, entered into a league with the emperor of Germany, in 
 order to attack France ; but no results of importance fol- 
 lowed, although the war was continued more than three years 
 (1543-''46). Meanwhile, the king, for the sixth time, entered 
 into a matrimonial alliance, choosing Catharine Parr, widow 
 of Lord Latimer, a lady of beauty, wit, and intelligence, and 
 attached to the new church doctrines. 
 
 30. The king, however, was exceedingly intolerant of any 
 innovations in religion, except such as he ordered ; and many 
 suffered death for daring to express opinions at 
 variance with his own. Among these martyrs. 
 
 Martyrs. 
 
 Anne Ascue, a young woman of singular merit and beauty, 
 suffered death at the stake, heroically refusing to deny her 
 faith. The queen fell into great danger by attempting a 
 similar freedom, and only saved herself by pretending an 
 entire submission to her royal husband's will. 
 
 31. The last victim of Henry's tyranny was the accom- 
 plished Henry Howard, earl of Surrey, who was beheaded on 
 
 Tower Hill, having been unjustly condemned on i — 
 
 a charge of treason (1547).* The king survived , '_ 
 
 this event only a few days. His excesses had entirely de- 
 
 * lie perished by the accusations of his unnatural sister, the ducliess of 
 Richmond. The cliief evidence of his <>uilt was her statement that he used 
 the king's cipher, II. R. ; although it was shown by him that this cipher had 
 been worn by his ancestors as well as by himself. His genius was of a very 
 high order, and his accomplishments quite extensive, including a knowledge 
 of the Latin, French, Italian, and Spanisli languages. He had a remarkably 
 vigorous intellect, as well as a keen and ready wit. Chaste both in thought 
 and expression, his writings breathe the most fervent regard both for virtue 
 and religion, while they abound in those beautiful flights of fancy which are 
 the characteristic of genuine poetry. 
 
 30. Ititolenincc of Henry ? Anne Asciic ? DaiipiT of tlif qnocii ? 
 
 31. but^t victim of Henry's tyranny 't Uealli of Henry y His character ? 
 
188 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 stroyed his health, so that for some time before his death 
 he had become loathsome to all around him, while his iras- 
 cibility made him an object of constant terror. Macaulay 
 pronounces him '^ ^ king whose character may be best de- 
 scribed by saying that he was despotism itself personified.'' 
 Fronde's History of England presents the ablest apology for 
 him. He was without doubt a most remorseless despot ; 
 but, notwithstanding his arbitrary violation of every princi- 
 ple of political and religious liberty, he never lost entirely 
 the good-will of his subjects. 
 
 32. During this reign, the 
 first complete copy of the 
 English Bible was 
 printed, and or- 
 
 Bible. 
 
 dered by the king to be placed 
 in every parish church. It 
 was based upon the translation 
 of William Tyndale, and ex- 
 ecuted by Miles Coverdale. 
 Henry VIII. encouraged 
 learning. He founded Trinity 
 College in Cambridge, and 
 munificently endowed it. 
 Wolsey founded Christ Church 
 in Oxford, and was the first to establish in the same uni- 
 versity a professorship for giving instruction in Greek. 
 The most noted poets of this period were the unfortunate 
 Surrey and Sir Thomas Wyatt.* Heury left three children 
 — Mary, daughter of Catharine ; Elizabeth, daughter of 
 
 * Wyatt and Surrey were intimate friends, being congenial both in taste 
 and sentiment. Wyatt was a great favorite with the Iving, and was employed 
 
 HENRY VXII. 
 
 on some important embassies on the continent, 
 in the thirty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 He died in October, 1542, 
 
 32. What translation was made during this reign ? What institution did Henry 
 found ? What was founded by Wolsey ? Who were the most noted poets ? What 
 children did Henry leave ? Who succeeded him ? 
 
A.n.1'547. 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 189 
 
 Anne Boleyn ; and Edward, son of Jane Seymour. The last 
 succeeded him (1547). 
 
 33. Edward VI. being only ten years of age, the govern- 
 ment was intrusted to his maternal uncle, Edward Seymour, 
 duke of Somerset, as Protector;* who, being in 
 favor of promoting the cause of the Reformation, 
 took care that tliose who directed the education 
 
 Edward VI. 
 1547-'53. 
 
 of the youthful monarch should be of the same principles. 
 Edward readily imbibed these 
 views, and showed a knowl- 
 edge, zeal, and devotion quite 
 remarkable in one so young. 
 His attention to his studies and 
 the gentleness of his disposi- 
 tion also made him much loved 
 by all around hini.t Cranmer 
 and Latimer were the most 
 eminent of his religious pre- 
 ceptors, as they were likewise 
 among the most active of the 
 Reformers ; - while Gardiner, 
 bishop of Winchester, showed ^"'^*^" ''■ ^'^^'''' "''''''■^ 
 
 the greatest zeal in opposing all further religious innovations. 
 
 *The deceased king's last will nominated sixteen persons to be his 
 executors, and to act as governors of his son and of the kingdom until 
 Edward should have completed his eighteenth year. One of these was Edward 
 Seymour, earl of Hertford ; and it was agreed that ho, being the uncle of the 
 young king, should be his governor during his nonage ; and subsequently the 
 earl of Hertford was made duke of Somerset. The title of the latter was 
 finally settled as " Governor of the Person of the King's Majesty and Protector 
 of his Realms." 
 
 t "There was reason to hope extraordinary things from this young prince, 
 had it pleased God to bless him witli a longer life, lie had an excellent 
 memory, a wonderful solidity of mind, and withal he was laborious, sparing 
 no pains to qualify himself for the well-governing of his kingdom. At eight 
 
 33. Who was appointed Protector? Education of Edward VI. ? His cluiracter ? 
 His religious preceptors ? Most noted reformers ? Who opi)OrJed (hem ? 
 
190 The Tudor Family. [a.d. 1547. 
 
 34. In accordance with the views of the late king, Som- 
 erset was desirous of effecting a union between England and 
 Scotland, by the marriage of Edward with the young Scot- 
 tish queen. This being opposed by the Scots, he marched a 
 large army across the border, and gained a great victory near 
 Edinburgh {ed' in-hur-ruJi) (1547), but was unable to take 
 advantage of it, being compelled to return to England, to 
 oppose the machinations of his enemies, among whom was 
 his own brother, Lord Seymour.* Shortly afterward, the 
 infant queen of Scotland was sent to France, f where she 
 was educated, and subsequently became the wife of Francis 
 II., king of that country. 
 
 35. The duke of Somerset, finding his authority endan- 
 gered by the ambitious schemes of his brother, caused him 
 to be arrested and committed to the Tower ; and, a bill of 
 attainder J being passed against him by Parliament, he was 
 executed (1549). Further changes were made in the estab- 
 lished religion through the influence of the Protector, and 
 
 years of age, he wrote Latin letters to his father. French was as familiar to 
 him as English ; he learned, also, Greek, Spanish, and Italian. After that he 
 applied himself to liberal sciences, wherein he made an astonishing prog- 
 ress, so much so that in his fifteenth year he was considered the wonder of 
 his time." — Rapin's History of England. 
 
 * Sir Thomas Seymour, lord high-admiral, a very ambitious man, had 
 married the late king's widow Catharine, a short time after Henry's decease. 
 
 t " The four Marys " — Seton, Beton, Fleming, and Livingston — each about 
 the same age as Mary Stuart, were sent to France with the latter to be 
 educated, when seven years old, on the betrothal of Mary Stuart to the young 
 dauphin (Francis II.). After his death (§53) they vowed that they would 
 remain unmarried while Queen Mary was a widow% After her marriage with 
 Darnley (§ 55), all married except Mary Seton, who was forbidden by her 
 family to wed the man she loved. 
 
 X A bill of attainder is a law declaring a person guilty of treason, and con- 
 demning him without a formal trial. It was a noted instrument of tyranny 
 for many years. 
 
 34. What led to an invasion of Scotland ? What was the result ? Where is Edin- 
 burgh ? {See Progressive Map No. 5.) The infant queen of Scotland ? 
 
 35. What proceedings were taken against Lord Seymour ? What changes took 
 place in religion ? The Book of Common Prayer ? What persecutions took place ? 
 
A. D. 1549.] The Tudor Family. 191 
 
 severe laws were enacted against tliose avIio refused to com- 
 ply with the liturgy, as contained in the ''Book of Common 
 Prayer/*'' compiled chiefly by Cranmer and Ridley. Some 
 persons, who persistently refused a compliance with the new 
 doctrines and j)ractices, were committed to the flames. 
 
 36. The breaking up of the religious houses, tlie inclos- 
 ure of the commons on which the peasantry had formerly 
 pastured their cattle, the depreciation of money 
 from the debasement of the coin by the late 
 
 Insurrection. 
 
 king, and the great influx of gold and silver from the New 
 World, causing an increase in the price of commodities, had 
 occasioned very general distress, all of which was attributed 
 by the people to the religious innovations; for, they urged 
 in their complaints, the new occupants of the church lands 
 no longer attended to the wants of the poor, as had been the 
 practice of the former proprietors. Besides, the time ap- 
 proached Avhen the use of the old liturgy, to which they had 
 been accustomed from infancy, was to be discontinued, and 
 the new one, with its abolition of high mass, its absence of 
 music, and its scanty ceremonials, was to be introduced. An 
 insurrection was the consequence, the people rising in sev- 
 eral parts of England at the same time, and demanding a 
 restoration of the former religious institutions. These com- 
 motions were, however, soon put down ; chiefly by the ener- 
 getic conduct of the earl of Warwick, who defeated the 
 rebels with great slaughter, and caused the leaders to be 
 hanged (1549). 
 
 37. Somerset, who up to this time had ruled England 
 with kingly power, now became very unpopular ; and, prin- 
 cipally through the management of Warwick, 
 was Anally deposed and sent to the Tower, the 
 
 Fall of Somerset. 
 
 latter thus obtaining the chief control of the government 
 (1549). Somerset having made humble submission to his 
 
 36. What occasioned great distress ? To what was it attributed ? What insurrec- 
 tion broke out ? How was it smppressed ? 
 
 37. What proceedings against Somerset ? Through whom was this done ? 
 
192 The Tudor Family. [a.d.iss'^. 
 
 enemies, was released, but was a short time afterward ac- 
 cused of high treason and executed (1552). This was accom- 
 plished by the contrivance of Warwick, now bearing the 
 title of duke of N'orthumberland, whose unbounded ambi- 
 tion was such as to extinguish in his mind every generous 
 and honorable feeling. 
 
 38. The ill health of the young king prompted the duke 
 to undertake a still bolder enterprise, which was no less than 
 to place one of his own family on the throne. 
 In pursuance of this scheme he married his son. 
 Lord Guilford Dudley, to Lady Jane Grey, a 
 
 Death of 
 Edward. 
 
 descendant of Henry VIL, and persuaded the king to set 
 aside the claims of his sisters Mary and Elizabeth on the 
 ground of illegitimacy, and to settle the succession upon his 
 cousin, the Lady Jane. After this settlement was made, the 
 young king grew rapidly worse, Northumberland having 
 dismissed his physicians and placed him in charge of persons 
 entirely committed to his own interests. A short time after 
 this, Edward expired,* in the sixteenth year of his age, much 
 lamented for his many virtues (1553). f 
 
 39. The lords, being under the influence of Northumber- 
 
 * Some were disposed to attribute the young king's death to the administra- 
 tion of slow poison ; but he had, the previous year, suffered from the measles, 
 and then the small-pox, which left him very weak ; and this, added to a 
 natural delicacy of constitution, led to a disease of the lungs, which, most 
 probably, was the cause of his decease. 
 
 i" "The encomiums bestowed on Edward VI. are an example of the folly 
 of excessive praise. What he was in reality was a diligent, docile, gentle, 
 sprightly boy, whose proficiency in every branch of study was remarkable, and 
 who showed a more than ordinary promise of capacity. But sycophants and 
 lovers of the marvelous have almost drowned in a flood of adulation these 
 agreeable and amiable qualities. . . . His position in English history 
 between a tyrant and a bigot adds somewhat to the grace of his innocent and 
 attractive character."— Mackintosh's Histortj of England. 
 
 38. What otVer scheme was planned by the duke of Northumberland ? WTiat was 
 done to effect it ? Illness and death of the king ? 
 
 39. Announcement of Lady Jane Grey ? What is said of her character and attain- 
 ments ? Why did she accept the throne ? 
 
A. D. 1553.] 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 193 
 
 land, immediately waited upon the Lady Jane to inform her 
 of the death of her royal cousin, and of her own elevation to 
 the throne by his designation ; but she received 
 the news with visible concern and anxietv. She 
 
 Lady Jane Grey. 
 
 was a lady of unusual accomplishments and singular amia- 
 bility, having passed much of her time in a close application 
 to study, and made great attainments in the Greek and Latin 
 languages, as is stated by the distinguished scholar, Eoger 
 A s c h a m ( as ham ) . * 
 For other occupations 
 she expressed an entire 
 indifference, and only 
 yielded to the persua- 
 sions of her friends to 
 accept the throne, from 
 the representations 
 made to her that her 
 title to it was clear, and 
 that her duty dictated 
 the step (1553). 
 
 40. The people, 
 however, heard the 
 proclam.ation of her ac- 
 cession with sullen si- 
 lence or expressions of 
 scorn and contempt ; 
 
 and Mary at once took measures to assert her right. She 
 was proclaimed queen by the authorities of London, and 
 
 
 ^m 
 
 B9 
 
 ^^s/sm 
 
 W^^M 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 K 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 1 
 
 I^^B 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ^ — ' 
 
 ■^^^^£5 
 
 s^ 
 
 1 
 -~--^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 £i^^R^ 
 
 [MJ^I^B 
 
 g 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ;»^^^i 
 
 ^^1 
 
 ^^1 
 
 ^^HH^H 
 
 ^^^HB 
 
 ^^ 
 
 viMfl 
 
 LADY JANE GREY. 
 
 * Ascham was a noted classical scholar. One of his most celebrated Avorks 
 is " Toxophilus," a defense of archer}-, dedicated to Henry VIII. He was 
 teacher of languages to the Lady Elizabeth, and subsequently Latin secretary 
 to Edward YI. and Mary ; and, later, was secretary and tutor to Queen Eliza- 
 beth. He died in 1568, leaving his principal work, entitled " The School- 
 master," which was published \ij his Avidow in 1571. 
 
 40, Effect on the people 
 13 
 
 Measures of Mary ? Who were punished ? 
 
194 The Tudor Family. [a. d. 1534. 
 
 hailed with shouts of applause by the populace when she 
 entered that city. Northumberland and his colleagues were 
 obliged to submit, and the former with two of 
 his accomplices was convicted of treason and exe- 
 cuted. Lady Jane Grey and Lord G-uilford were 
 
 Mary, 
 1553-'58. 
 
 also sentenced to death, but the queen was reluctant to carry 
 the sentence into execution. Cranmer was also tried, and 
 convicted of participating in the treason of Northumberland, 
 but was reserved for future punishment. 
 
 41. The cherished object of Mary was to restore the 
 Catholic religion ; and her chief counselors in carrying out 
 this object were Bishops Gardiner and Bonner, whom she 
 had reinstated in their sees. Parliament repealed all the 
 laws of King Edward with regard to religion, and, having 
 annulled the divorce pronounced by Cranmer, declared the 
 queen legitimate. Mary shortly afterward expressed a will- 
 ingness to marry Philip of Spain, son of the 
 emperor Charles V., and a treaty to that effect 
 was arranged, though it was quite contrary to the 
 
 Marriage of 
 Mary. 
 
 general wishes of the English people. The marriage took 
 
 place in 1554. 
 
 42. In consequence of these changes a rebellion broke out 
 
 in Kent, under Sir Thomas Wyatt (son of the poet, and hence 
 surnamed '^'^the Younger^') ; but it was speedily 
 reduced, and Wyatt w^as executed. Some of the 
 
 Lady Jane Grey. 
 
 friends of Lady Jane Grey having taken part in it, the queen 
 was finally induced to sign the death-warrant of that unfor- 
 tunate princess and her husband, and they were consequently 
 beheaded (1554). Her last message to her youthful husband 
 (for neither of them was over seventeen years of age) was : 
 " Our separation will be only for a moment ; we shall soon 
 meet each other in a place Avhere our affections will be forever 
 
 41. Chief object of Mary ? Measures to attain it ? Her man-iage ? 
 
 42. What rebellion broke out V Eesult ? Consequence to Lady Jane and her hu& 
 band ? Her last words to her husband ? Who were imprisoned ? 
 
A. D. 1555.] The Tudor Family. 195 
 
 united, and where misfortunes will never more disturb our 
 eternal felicity/'* The queen filled the Tower and other 
 prisons with the numerous objects of her suspicion, many 
 of them among the most distinguished of the nobility and 
 gentry. The Princess Elizabeth was also imprisoned, but 
 made so good a defense that she was soon released. 
 
 43. The queen had already communicated to the Roman 
 pontiff her wish that England should be reconciled to the 
 Catholic Church ; and Cardinal Pole was directed 
 to proceed to that country as a papal legate to 
 direct measures necessary for its formal restora- 
 
 England 
 Catholic. 
 
 tion. This was accomplished by the third parliament of 
 this reign (1555), the motion being carried almost by accla- 
 mation, and a memorial sent to the queen and her royal 
 consort, regretting the nation's previous defection from the 
 Roman see. A decree of general absolution was granted by 
 the legate, and the laws against heresy were soon afterward 
 revived. 
 
 44. A severe persecution of the Protestants ensued, under 
 the direction chiefly of Bishojjs Gardiner and Bonner. The 
 first to suffer death at the stake were John Rogers, one of 
 
 * " Such was the end of that pattern of female excellence. Lad}- Jane Grey, 
 who fell a victim to the rashness and ambition of her misguided parents. 
 Under the tuition of Aylmer, who was afterward bishop of London, she 
 made great progress in learning, and, though but seventeen years of age when 
 she suffered, she had evinced, by the variety and extent of her acquirements, 
 a most extraordinary capacity and mind, with personal claims which made 
 her an obiecfc of admiration ; she was endued with exemplary piety, and 
 possessed a sweetness of disposition and a nobleness of heart that gained 
 her universal love ; in short, by her virtuous qualities she was no less dis- 
 tinguished than by her illustrious birth ; and though she was induced to 
 accept the crown, she took it rather as a burthen than a favor, and resigned it 
 with as great indifference as she would have laid down a garland when its 
 beauties had faded and its scent had gone." — Bayley's History of the Tower. 
 
 43. How was England restored to the Roman see ? Who was Papal Legate ? 
 
 44. What persecution ensued ? Who were burned ? What account is given of 
 Cranmer and his execution ? How many persons suffered ? What excuse can be 
 offered for this persecution ? 
 
196 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1555. 
 
 Persecution. 
 
 together, 
 
 the clergy of St. Paul's, and Hooper, bishop of Gloucester ; and 
 these were soon followed by Saunders and Taylor, two other 
 clergymen. Soon after this, Ridley, bishop of 
 London, and Latimer, of Worcester, were burned 
 both of whom showed the greatest fortitude 
 and constancy in their suffer- 
 ings, refusing to the last to re- 
 cant their religious oj^inions 
 (1555). Oranmer, by the 
 promise of pardon, was induced 
 to sign a recantation, but was 
 nevertheless committed to the 
 flames. At the stake, he ex- 
 pressed the deepest contrition 
 for his weakness ; and thrusting 
 into the flames the hand which 
 had signed the paper, and ex- 
 claiming, " This hand has of- 
 fended,^^ he kept it there till 
 His sufferings were, however. 
 
 ARCHBISHOP CKANMER. 
 
 it was entirely consumed, 
 short, as the flames rapidly enveloped him, so that he ex- 
 pired in a few moments (1556). It has been computed that 
 two hundred and seventy-seven persons suffered death at the 
 stake during this persecution. The only excuse or extenua- 
 tion that can be offered for it is, that the age was remarkable 
 for religious intolerance, and that both parties showed a like 
 spirit in similar circumstances. 
 
 45. The queen had been for some time urged to aid her 
 husband Philip, now king of Spain, in a war against France ; 
 but her ministers and Parliament were greatly 
 opposed to it ; Mary, though treated by her hus- 
 band with great coolness and indifference, was yet very 
 anxious to promote his views, and by various artifices at 
 length succeeded in obtaining the means necessary to carry 
 
 45. How was aid obtained for Philip ? "War in Flanders ? Taking of Calais ? 
 
 Loss of Calais. 
 
A.D.1557.J The Tudor Family. 197 
 
 on the proposed war. An armj;, which Avas sent into 
 Flanders, had considerable share in the victory gained by 
 Philibert, duke of Savoy, at St. Quentin, a town near the 
 eastern frontier of France (1557). As an offset to this vie- 
 tory, the French, under the duke of Guise, surprised the 
 garrison at Calais, and took the town, after it had been in 
 the possession of the English for more than two hundred 
 years (1558). 
 
 46. The queen, whose health had been for some time 
 failing, was greatly dejected at this loss, and fell into a lin- 
 gering fever, of which she expired a short time 
 afterward (November 17, 1558).* Cardinal Pole 
 
 Mary's Death. 
 
 died the same day. Mary possessed a vigorous and resolute 
 mind; and, could she have divested herself of the spirit of 
 bigotry, so common in her jige, she would have deserved a 
 place among the most virtuous and energetic of 
 sovereigns ; but the cruelties perpetrated under 
 
 Character. 
 
 her sanction have tended to obscure the many virtues and 
 accomplishments which she undoubtedly possessed. The 
 interests of trade were considerably promoted during her 
 reign. A commercial treaty was made with Russia, and the 
 woolen and linen fabrics of England were exchanged for the 
 skins and furs of the northern regions. 
 
 *" Maryhad long been in a declining- state, and, having made use of an 
 improper regimen, her malady daily augmented. Every reflection now tor- 
 mented her. The consciousness of being hated by her subjects, the pros- 
 pect of Elizabeth's succession, apprehensions of the danger to which the 
 Catholic religion stood exposed, dejection for the loss of Calais, concern for 
 the ill state of her affairs, and, above all, anxiety for the absence of her hus- 
 band, who she knew intended soon to depart for Spain, and to settle there 
 during the remainder of his life ; all these melancholy reflections preyed upon 
 her mind, and threw her into a lingering fever, of which she died in her 
 forty-second year. She was buried in Westminster Abbey, in Henry VII. 's 
 chapel. Her sister, Queen Elizabeth, was afterward buried in the same 
 vault." — Hume's History of England. 
 
 46. EfEect on the queen? Her death? Her character? Promotion of trade? 
 What discoverv was made ? Exchange of goods ? 
 
198 
 
 The Tudor Family, 
 
 {A. D. 1558. 
 
 47. Elizabeth, daughter of Henry VIII. and Anne Boleyn, 
 who succeeded Mary, had been educated in the Protestant 
 faith, and her accession to the throne was hailed 
 by the people with great rejoicing. She com- 
 menced her reign with moderation, treating all 
 
 Elizabeth, 
 1558-1603. 
 
 with kindness and courtesy, even those by whom she had been 
 
 deeply injured during the 
 previous reign. She retained 
 some of the council of Queen 
 Mary, but added others who 
 were favorable to her own 
 views, among whom were 
 Sir Nicholas Bacon and 
 Sir William Cecil (ses'il), 
 the latter being made sec- 
 retary of state, and her chief 
 adviser. 
 
 48. The first important 
 event of her reign was the 
 re-enactment of the laws of 
 King Edward concerning 
 religion, and the re-estab- 
 lishment of the new liturgy, to which all were required to 
 conform under severe penalties. By the " Act of Supremacy"' 
 all clergymen and government officers were com- 
 pelled to take an oath acknowledging the Eng- 
 lish sovereign head of the Church, and by the 
 
 QUEEN ELIZABETH. 
 
 Act of 
 Supremacy. 
 
 ^' Act of Uniformity '' no persons were allowed to attend 
 any other place of worship than those of the Established 
 Church. Hundreds suffered death, imprisonment, or other 
 persecution for refusing to comply with these arbitrary 
 statutes. 
 
 47. How was Elizabeth's accession received ? Her previous history ? How did she 
 commence her reign ? Of whom was her council composed ? Her chief adviser ? 
 
 48. Laws regarding religion p The " Act of Supremacy " ? Persecution ? 
 
The Tudor Family. 
 
 199 
 
 49. Philip of Spain made proposals of marriage to Eliza- 
 beth, but these were declined; and she told her Parlia- 
 ment, who urged her to accept a consort, that 
 she desired no higher distinction than to have 
 
 Maiden Queen. 
 
 engraved on her tombstone, ^' Here lies Elizabeth, who lived 
 and died a maiden queen." The first eleven years of her 
 reign Avere dis- 
 tinguished for 
 internal quiet 
 and prosperity. 
 Peace was estab- 
 1 i s h e d with 
 France and Scot- 
 1 and ; the gov- 
 ernment, under 
 Cecil, afterward 
 made Lord Bui'- 
 leigli, wasadmin- 
 istered with en- 
 ergy and pru- 
 dence; the debts 
 of the crown 
 were promptly paid ; and the nation was put in a posture of 
 defense by the construction of a navy which gained for Eliza- 
 beth the title of '^ Queen of the Northern Seas." 
 
 50. There were about this time three religious parties in 
 the kingdom : the Churclimen, or those who were attached 
 to the Established Church ; the Catholics, who, 
 supported by the great continental powers, ex- 
 
 QUEEN ELIZAKETH GOING IN STATE. 
 
 Puritans. 
 
 pected to re-establish their religion ; and the Puritans, who 
 now contended for more radical changes in religious forms 
 
 49. What proposals were made to the queen ? Views of Elizabeth as to matrimony ? 
 What were the chief events of the first eleven years of her reign ? 
 
 50. What religious parties existed at this time? Describe each. Why did the 
 Puritans oppose Elizabeth's government ? Was this opposition effective during Eliza- 
 beth's reign ? 
 
300 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1569. 
 
 and doctrines (15G9). These last had imbibed their prin> 
 ciples from those who^ during the persecutions of the previ- 
 ous reign, had taken refuge in Geneva and Frankfort ; * and 
 they opposed Elizabeth^s government, not only on the ground 
 
 of religious dif- 
 ferences, but on 
 account of her 
 
 SIGNATURE OF ELIZABETH. {Harleiaii MS.) 
 
 assuming a pre- 
 rogative and au- 
 thority opposed 
 to the civil and 
 political rights 
 of the people. It was not, however, until a subsequent reign 
 that these fearless agitators were enabled to bring their 
 principles into complete operation ; for Elizabeth lost no 
 opportunity of repressing their efforts, although some of her 
 ministers favored their principles and practices. 
 
 51. England now began to distinguish herself in that 
 splendid career of maritime enterprise which has shed such 
 luster upon her name. Under the auspices of 
 Sir Walter Ealeigh {raw'le), a favorite courtier 
 
 Raleigh. 
 
 of Elizabeth, voyages were made to jSTorth America, and the 
 queen gave to the region discovered the name of Virginia 
 (1584). Martin Frobisher also made explora- 
 tions for a northwest passage to India ; and Sir 
 
 Discoveries. 
 
 Francis Drake f completed a voyage around the world by 
 way of Cape Horn and the Cape of Good Hope (1580). 
 
 * It is computed that, during the persecutions under Queen Mary, as many 
 as eight hundred Protestants sought an asylum in Switzerland and Germany. 
 But these were of various views, and disputes arose as to the extent of the 
 changes to be made in religious matters. After Elizabeth's accession these 
 disputes were transferred to their own country. 
 
 t Drake was the first Englishman to accomplish this enterprise. As he 
 had captured some of the Spanish treasure-ships, some persons, fearing the 
 
 51. How did England begin to be distinguished ? What voyages and discoveries 
 were made ? Sir Francis Drake ? 
 
A. D. l5r'-4.] 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 201 
 
 52. The people of the Netherlands having revolted against 
 PhilijD II. of Spain, in consequence of his dreadful oppres- 
 sions and persecutions (1572), Elizabeth warmly 
 espoused their cause ; and Philip, therefore, made _ 
 
 Armada. 
 
 extensive preparations to invade England, with the view to 
 conquer it and restore it to the authority of the Koman pon- 
 tiff. For this purpose he equipped an immense fleet, which 
 was styled the ''Invincible Armada,^' consisting of 150 ships, 
 bearing 3,000 guns and 27,000 men. But this vast armament, 
 as it sailed up the Channel, was 
 attacked and partly destroyed 
 by a much smaller fleet, under 
 the command of Lord Howard 
 as admiral, assisted by those re- 
 nowned captains, Drake, Fro- 
 bisher, and Hawkins. The 
 Spanish admiral, therefore, find- 
 ing it impossible to effect a 
 landing on the coast, or to gain 
 any advantages over the English 
 fleet, attempted to ret u r n to raleigh 
 
 Spain by sailing around Scot- 
 land ; but, a storm arising, nearly all his vessels were wrecked 
 off the Orkney Islands (1588). 
 
 53. The year preceding this glorious event is memorable 
 for the execution of tlie unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots, 
 at Fotheringay castle,* after an imprisonment of more than 
 
 hostility of Spain, endeavored to persuade the queen to disavow the enterprise 
 and punish Drake ; but she, in admiration of his valor, conferred on him the 
 honor of knighthood, and participated in a banquet given on board of his 
 ship at Deptford, a port near London, on the Thames river. 
 
 * Fotheringay, a parish in Northampton county, in the central part of 
 England. The castle was razed to the ground after the accession of James I. 
 
 52. What led to a war with Philip ? The " Invincible Armada " ? By whom was it 
 attacked ? How destroyed ? 
 
 53. What execution occurred the j^ear before ? Early history of Mary, Queen of 
 Scots ? 
 
202 
 
 Tlie Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1561. 
 
 eighteen years, liary, as has already been related (^ 34), was 
 sent to France, and became the wife of Francis II. She had 
 been educated in the Catholic faith, and had 
 imbibed a strong partiality for the doctrines and 
 practices of that form of religion. The early death of her 
 
 Mary Stuart. 
 
 husband compelled her to return to Scotland (1561), where 
 she assumed the throne, although she was much disliked by 
 the Scots on account of her religion and gay manners. 
 
 54. The Scottish "Reformers^' were at this time in the 
 ascendant, under the guidance of 
 the celebrated John 
 Knox, and had made 
 
 John Enoz. 
 
 MARY STUAKT. 
 
 even greater havoc of the relig- 
 ious establishments in that coun- 
 try than had occurred in Eng- 
 land. From this zealot and his 
 associates the young queen re- 
 ceived every possible indignity, 
 the Protestant preachers taking 
 pride in insulting and vilifying 
 her to her face, although they 
 were treated by her with the most 
 
 gracious condescension and respect, and although she had 
 issued a proclamation enjoining all to submit to the estab- 
 lished religion.* 
 
 55. A few years after her return to Scotland, she married 
 her cousin, Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley (1565) ; but she lived 
 very unhappily with him, on account of his misconduct, 
 extravagance, and vicious excesses. Becoming jealous of her 
 
 * She was also an object of suspicion and dislike to Elizabeth and her 
 ministers ; for her religion made her a favorite with the Catholic party, and in 
 youth and beauty she had greatly the advantage of the English queen. 
 
 54. After her return to Scotland, how was she treated ? John Knox and the Scottish 
 Eeformers ? Why was she suspected and disliked by Elizabeth ? 
 
 55. What is said of her second marriage ? Of its consequences? Of the murder of 
 Rizzio ? Of the death of Darnley ? 
 
A. D. 1566.] The Tudor Family. 203 
 
 secretary — one Kizzio {reet'se-o), an Italian — Darnley^ accom- 
 paiiied by several of his friends, rushed one evening into her 
 apartment, where she was engaged with her sec- 
 retary and others ; and the unfortunate favorite 
 
 Lord Darnley. 
 
 Bothwell. 
 
 was seized and hurried into the antechamber, where he was 
 dispatched with fifty-six wounds (156G). Mary, though at 
 first horror-stricken at this crime, and indignant at the 
 insult offered to herself, afterward professed to pardon it, 
 and extorted from her weak and wicked husband the con- 
 fession that a plot had been formed by himself and others 
 against her. Some time after this, Darnley was attacked by 
 illness, during which his house, a lonely, half-ruined man- 
 sion in Edinburgh, where he had been placed by the queen, 
 was blown up by gunpowder, and he was thus killed. 
 
 56. The suspicion that Mary was accessory to this crime 
 seemed afterward to be confirmed by her marriage with the 
 earl of Bothwell, a reckless and dissolute noble- 
 man, who was generally believed to have been 
 concerned in its perpetration (1567). This led to a con- 
 federation of the nobles, who, having taken the queen pris- 
 oner, compelled her to abdicate the throne in favor of her 
 infant son James, and confined her in Lochlev'en castle.* 
 She, however, escaped thence, and raised a small army, 
 which was defeated by the regent, Murray ; whereupon Mary 
 fled into England, and threw herself upon the protection of 
 Elizabeth ; but, instead of the generous hospitality which she 
 had anticipated, she found herself a captive for life (1568). 
 
 57. Mary had given great offense to Elizabeth when in 
 
 *Lochleveu, a small lake in the eastern part of Scotland, about twenty- 
 miles north of Edinburgh. It contains several islands, on one of which the 
 remains of the castle still exist. The lake must be carefully distinguished 
 from Loch Leven, in the western part of Scotland, near which is the famous 
 valley of Glencoe. 
 
 56. Why was Mary suspected of the crime ? What did it lead To ? Escape and 
 flight of Mary ? 
 
 57. Why was Elizabeth offended at her ? What party supported Mary ? What led 
 to her execution ? How was it effected ? 
 
204 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D. 15S6. 
 
 France, by assuming the title of queen of England, on the 
 ground that the marriage of Henry VIII. with Anne Boleyn 
 was unlawful, and hence that her daughter Elizabeth, being 
 illegitimate, had no right to the throne. During Mary^s life, 
 the Catholic party in England favored these pretensions ; 
 and many conspiracies were formed by them to place her 
 upon the throne. In the last of these, the object of which 
 was to take the life of Elizabeth, Mary, notwithstanding her 
 
 COSTUMES. {Time of Elizaleth.) 
 
 repeated avowals of innocence, was pronounced guilty of 
 being an accomplice, and sentenced to death (1586). Par- 
 liament urged her execution, but the queen appeared very 
 reluctant to give her assent, and the French and Scotch 
 ambassadors interceded earnestly in behalf of the unfortunate 
 queen. Elizabeth, however, was at last induced to sign 
 the death-warrant, and Mary was beheaded at Fotheringay 
 (1587).* {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 
 
 * The execution of Mary, Queen of Scots, presents one of the most 
 pathetic scenes in liistory. " She knelt down with great courage, and, still 
 holding the crucifix in her hands, stretched out her neck to the executioner. 
 She then said aloud, and with the most ardent feeling of confidence, ' My 
 God, I have hoped in you ; I commit myself to your hands.' . . . There 
 
A. D. 1588.] The Tudor Family. 205 
 
 58. Queen Mary was one of the most beautiful and accom- 
 plished princesses of her age. Her manners were graceful 
 and winning, and her conversation full of wit 
 and sprightly intelligence. She was a charming 
 singer, and could accompany herself on several 
 
 Character 
 of Mary. 
 
 instruments ; and the poems which she has left attest a 
 genius for that kind of composition. Her imprudence and 
 want of self-control, and, it is to be feared, the absence of 
 strong moral principles, brought upon her those great calam- 
 ities which have shed a mournful interest upon her name. 
 The signing of her death-warrant is, however, considered by 
 some the greatest blot upon the fame of the virgin queen. 
 
 59. Elizabeth not only contended with Philijj of Spain 
 uj^on the ocean, but sent a force of auxiliary troops to Hol- 
 land, under the earl of Leicester, a nobleman for 
 whom she appears to have entertained a singu- 
 lar esteem and affection. He was, however, quite unsuc- 
 cessful, possessing neither the courage nor capacity requisite 
 for the duty assigned to him. In an attack upon Zut'phen,* 
 he entirely failed, and the gallant and accomplished Sir Philip 
 Sidney was mortally wounded in the battle (1586). Leices- 
 ter, whose death occurred soon afterAvard (1588), was suc- 
 ceeded in the queen's affections by his stejjson, Robert, earl 
 
 was a universal feeling of compassion at the sight of this lamentable mis- 
 fortune, this heroic courage, this admirable sweetness. The executioner 
 himself was moved, and aimed with an unsteady hand ; the axe, instead of 
 falling on the neck, struck the back of the head, and wovmded her ; yet she 
 made no movement, nor uttered a complaint. It was only on repeating the 
 blow that the executioner struck off her head, which he held up, saying, 
 'God save Queen Elizabeth!' 'Thus,' added Dr. Fletcher, 'may all her 
 enemies perish.' " — Mignet's History of Mary, Queen of Scots. 
 
 * Now a noted manufacturing city of Holland, in the province of Gilder- 
 land, and about seventeen miles from Arnhem, the capital of the province, 
 where Sidney died of the wounds received at Zutphen. 
 
 58. Character of Queen Mary ? Signing of her death -wjirrant ? 
 
 59. Whither was Leicester sent? The queen's regard for him? His conduct? 
 Battle of Zutphen ? Death of Sidney ? Of Leicester ? By whom was he succeeded 
 iu the queen's affections ? Character of Essex ? 
 
206 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1589. 
 
 of Essex, a young man of handsome appearance and con- 
 siderable merit, but of a daring and reckless disposition. 
 
 60. During the religious wars in France, Elizabeth gave 
 all the aid in her power to the cause of the Protestants ; 
 and when Henry IV. ascended the throne of France (1589), 
 she sent him money and a force under Essex to assist him in 
 subduing his enemies. She was, however, much displeased 
 at his abjuring the Protestant religion and assuming that 
 of the Catholics, and wrote him a letter reproaching him in 
 
 angry terms for his apostasy ; but 
 from interested motives she still 
 continued to assist him with sup- 
 plies of men and money. 
 
 61. An insurrection having 
 broken out in Ireland, Essex was 
 sent with a large army to subdue 
 it ; but having failed disgracefully 
 in this expedition, and returned 
 to England without the consent 
 of the queen, he was arrested by 
 her orders, and deprived by the 
 council of all his public offices. 
 He, however, expected a free par- 
 don from the queen, but, not re- 
 ceiving it, attempted to raise an 
 insurrection against her govern- 
 ment. In this mad scheme he met with no success, but, 
 with his accomplices, was seized and thrown into the Tower. 
 Being arraigned for treason, he was found guilty ; and the 
 queen, though with great reluctance, having signed his death- 
 warrant, he was beheaded (1601). 
 
 COST UME . { Time of Elizabeth. ) 
 
 60. What aid did Elizabeth give to the Protestants ? Why was she displeased with 
 Henrj'^ IV. ? How did she still assist him ? 
 
 61. Why was Essex sent to Ireland ? What was his conduct there ? How was 
 he punished by the queen ? What was his subsequent conduct ? What is said of his 
 arrest, trial, and execution ? 
 
A. D. 1603.] The Tudor Family. 207 
 
 62. Elizabeth survived this event but a short time. The 
 fate of this young nobleman, for whom she appears to have 
 had a very deep affection, oppressed her mind 
 with a settled melancholy. * For ten days pre- 
 vious to her death she lay upon the floor, sup- 
 
 Death of 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Her Character. 
 
 ported by cushions, and gave way to her feelings of distress 
 by sighs and groans. She seldom spoke, and persistently 
 refused nourishment. Being solicited to nominate a suc- 
 cessor, she replied that she would have a king to succeed her, 
 referring to James of Scotland. In reply to the archbishop 
 of Canterbury, who advised her to fix her thoughts upon 
 God, she said that her mind did not in the least wander from 
 Him. She soon after fell into a lethargy, and Avithout a 
 struggle expired (March 24th, 1603), in the forty-fifth year 
 of her reign and the seventieth of her age. 
 
 63. Elizabeth w^as endowed with remarkable talents for 
 government, and commanded the respect not only of her own 
 subjects but of foreign states. She was, however, 
 more mindful of the present prosperity and hap- 
 piness of her people than of permanently establishing their 
 liberty. She -was haughty and despotic, especially in the lat- 
 ter part of her reign ; and, though in her religious 23rinci23les 
 and practices she appears to have inclined toAvard Cathol- 
 icism, she persecuted Catholics and Puritans with equal 
 
 * It is said that the countess of Nottingham, who died about this time, had 
 confessed that Essex had committed to her care a ring to be delivered to the 
 queen, and that from enmity to him she had withheld it. This ring had been 
 gh'en to Essex by the queen ^dth the promise that, whenever he should send 
 it to her, it should not fail to remind her of their friendship, and awaken her 
 tender regard for him. The queen, it is said, shook the dying countess, 
 exclaiming, "God may forgive you, but I never can." Knight, however, 
 says {History of England) : " This story of the ring has been circumstantially 
 told by Hume. We have not inserted a similar narrative in our text, believ- 
 ing that it is of too doubtful authenticity." 
 
 62. How was Elizabeth affected by the execution of Essex ? Her behavior ? What 
 were her last words ? What is said of her death ? 
 
 63. What is said of Elizabeth's administratiou ? Her character ? 
 
208 
 
 The Tudor Family. 
 
 severity. Her private character was somewhat marked by 
 insincerity and cruelt}^^ and was too much wanting in the 
 softer virtues of her sex to be highly commendable ; while her 
 personal vanity, with her petty jealousy of female competi- 
 tors., has subjected her to considerable ridicule and contempt. 
 64. During this illustrious reign, flourished the poet 
 Spenser, who wrote the '' Faerie Queene ; '' the immortal poet 
 and dramatist, William Shakspeare, whose works 
 are the especial glory of English literature ; 
 
 Literature. 
 
 and Francis Bacon, who com- 
 menced his splendid career as a 
 philosopher, though he disgraced 
 himself by his virulence in the 
 prosecution of the unfortunate 
 Essex, from whom he had re- 
 ceived many favors and benefits. 
 Sir Philip Sidney was also a prom- 
 inent character in the literary 
 world, being the author of a 
 sort of pastoral romance styled 
 ^^Arcadia,^^ very much 
 admired at that time. 
 
 Sidney. 
 
 Ben Jonson, the dramatist and poet, was also one of the 
 noted characters of Elizabeth^s reign. 
 
 STATE OF SOCIETY UI^DER THE TUDORS. 
 
 65. The proceedings of Parliament during this period 
 show that the principles of civil and political freedom made 
 but little progress. The Tudors were in general 
 very vigorous princes, and ruled with a high 
 
 Parliament. 
 
 hand. In all things, except in the voting of supplies of 
 
 64. What distinguished writers flourished during this reign ? How did Bacon dis- 
 grace himself ? What was Sidney's most celebrated work ? 
 
 65. Progress of civil and political freedom ? Parliament under the Tudors ? Court 
 of Star Chamber ? Of High Commission ? 
 
The Tudor Family, 
 
 209 
 
 money to the sovereign^ the parliaments showed a remarkable 
 spirit of submission to their will ; and many practices were 
 acquiesced in which violated the most sacred of 
 the subjects^ liberties. Of this character were 
 the proceedings in the Court of Star Cluimher, 
 
 star Chamber, 
 etc. 
 
 established or revived in the reign of Henry VIL, and the 
 Court of High Commission, instituted by Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 THE STAR CHAMBER, WESTMINSTER, LONDON. {Fvom an olcL drawing^ 
 
 Both were used as instruments of the most flagrant oppres- 
 sion, one for punishing political otfenses, the other to compel 
 religious conformity. (See note, page 228.) 
 
 66. The great change which during this period occurred 
 in religious matters had for a time the effect to increase the 
 influence of the monarch. Unlimited suprem- 
 acy was conferred by Parliament ; and during the 
 
 Legislation. 
 
 reign of Elizabeth the utterance of seditious words against 
 
 66. Effect of the Reformation ? Absolute power of the sovereign ? Arbitrary and 
 severe punishments inflicted ? Difficulty in obtaiuing justice ? 
 14 
 
210 The Tudor Family. 
 
 the queen was made a capital offense. A Puritan who had 
 written a book against the government of bishops was, dur- 
 ing the same reign, condemned to death ; and another was 
 executed on the charge of denying the ''^absokite power of 
 the queen/^ ISTo justice could be obtained by any one in 
 opposition to the will of the court or its officers. If a trades- 
 man sued a nobleman or member of the privy council for 
 his just debt, he was liable to be thrust into prison, from 
 which he could obtain release only by the relinquishment of 
 a large part of his property. 
 
 67. The revenue of Queen Elizabeth has been estimated 
 at half a million sterling. She caused the customs to be 
 more carefully collected ; and, in 1590, they 
 amounted to fifty thousand pounds a year, hav- 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 ing been raised to that sum from fourteen thousand. The 
 supplies obtained from Parliament during her whole reign 
 are said to have amounted to only three millions, so that she 
 must have exercised very great economy to carry on such 
 vast undertakings with so slender a revenue. Loans had 
 been formerly very often obtained from the Dutch, particu- 
 larly from the city of Antwerp, the per cent, paid being as 
 high as ten or twelve ; but Elizabeth established so good a 
 credit in her own caj)ital that the merchants of that city 
 readily granted her loans, and thus rendered it unnecessary 
 to have recourse to foreigners. 
 
 68. Commerce and navigation made immense progress 
 during the sixteenth century. The voyage of Columbus 
 had given a vast impulse to maritime adventure, 
 which was still further stimulated by the rich 
 traffic to which it gave rise. Magellan's dis- 
 
 Commerce and 
 Navigation. 
 
 covery of a southwest passage to the East, led to many 
 
 67. Revenue of Queen Elizabeth ? The customs ? Supplies from Parliament ? 
 Loans ? Elizabeth's economy and credit ? 
 
 68. Commerce and navigation ? How stimulated ? Frobisher, Davis, and Drake ? 
 Russian trade ? By what discovery was it affected ? 
 
The Tudor Family. 
 
 211 
 
 attempts during this period to discover one in the northwest. 
 
 Martin Frobisher made three fruitless voyages with this 
 
 object ; and Davis, not discouraged by this failure, made 
 
 other attempts, in one of which 
 
 he discovered the strait that 
 
 bears his name. The discovery 
 
 of a i)assage to Archangel, Avhich 
 
 was made during the reign of 
 
 Edward Vt., brought England 
 
 into close communication with 
 
 Russia ; but active commerce 
 
 with that country did not begin 
 
 until 1569. Elizabeth obtained 
 
 from the Czar a patent by which 
 
 the English were to have the 
 
 whole trade of the empire.* 
 
 To these enterprises should be 
 
 added the maritime achievements of Sir Francis Drake, 
 
 already referred to. (Page 200, ^ 51.) 
 
 69. Encouraged by privileges so extensive, the English 
 ventured further into that extensive region than any Euro- 
 peans had previously done. They transported their goods a 
 long distance w]) the Dwina in boats made of the trunks of 
 
 SIR FRANCIS DRAKE. 
 
 * " In the year 1553, the English sent forth three ships for the discovery 
 of a northeastern passage to Cathay, or China. Two of these were wrecked ; 
 the third, commanded by Richard Chancellor, proceeded to ' an unknown part 
 of the world,' and reached a place where there was 'no night at all, but a 
 continual light and brightness of the sun shining clearl}' upon the huge and 
 mighty sea.' At length they came to a bay, and the mouth of the Dwina, 
 and report having announced them to the terrified natives as men of ' a 
 strange nation, of singular gentleness and courtesy,' Chancellor was able to 
 travel into the interior. He found that the country was called Russia, or 
 Muscovy, and that Ivan Vassilievitch II. ' ruled and governed far and wide.' 
 This was 'the discovery of Russia,' of which the fame spread through Spain 
 the belief 'of the discovery of New Indies,' and in England gave immediate 
 impulse to mercantile adventure." — Bancroft's Studies in History. 
 
 69. Eastern trade— how carried on ? Turkish trade ? The Hanse Towns ? 
 
212 The Tudor Family. [a. d. 1583. 
 
 trees^ and then conveying their commodities overland to the 
 Volga, carried them down that river to Astrachan, whence 
 they shipped them across the Caspian Sea^, and distributed 
 them through Persia and other eastern countries. Trade was 
 also for the first time carried on with Turkey (1583). These 
 successes were the occasion of great jealousy on the part of 
 the Hanse Towns, which obtained an edict from the German 
 emperor prohibiting the English from carr^dng on trade in 
 any part of the empire. Elizabeth, in retaliation; seized and 
 confiscated sixty of their ships which had been taken in the 
 river Tagus with contraband goods of the Spaniards. 
 
 70. The naval power of England commenced in the reign 
 of Henry VII. ; but ship-building was evidently not active, 
 since his successor was obliged to hire vessels 
 from Hamburg, Lubeck, Genoa, Venice, and 
 
 Naval Power. 
 
 other great commercial towns. Under the vigorous sway of 
 the Virgin Queen a better state of things was introduced ; 
 and in 1582, the number of seamen in England was regis- 
 tered at over fourteen thousand, and the number of vessels 
 amounted to above twelve hundred. The navy, at the 
 queen's death, was considered large ; but the whole number 
 of guns was less than eight hundred. The military force 
 of the nation at the time of the threatened attack by the 
 Spanish Armada was set down at about two hundred thou- 
 sand men able to bear arms. 
 
 71. Manufacturing industry, at the commencement of 
 Elizabeth's reign, had made but little progress, foreign wares 
 of all kinds enjoying the preference over those 
 made at home. The persecutions in France and 
 the ISTetherlands, however, drove a large number 
 
 Manufacturing 
 Industry. 
 
 of skilled artisans into England, who laid the foundation of 
 the manufacturing prosperity afterward attained. It is said 
 
 70. Naval power of England ? Stiip-buildlng ? Number of English seamen and 
 vessels ? English navy ? Military force ? 
 
 71. Manufactures ? Cloth manufacture ? Pins? 
 
The Tudor Family. 
 
 213 
 
 that Queen Elizabeth was presented, in the third year of her 
 reign, with a pair of silk stockings, with which she was so 
 much pleased that she never wore cloth hose afterward. 
 The cloth manufacture was so extensive, that as many as 
 two hundred thousand pieces were said to be exported 
 annually from England. The making of pins commenced 
 during Elizabeth^s reign. Before that time the ladies used 
 to fasten their dresses with clasps, small skewers of gold, 
 silver, or brass, or hooks and eyes. Industry and regular 
 employment were enforced by severe laws during the reign 
 of Elizabeth.* 
 
 72. Agriculture was carried on with more success, al- 
 though vast tracts of land 
 were still de- 
 voted to the 
 
 Agricaltare. 
 
 FURNITURE OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 pasturage of sheep. The 
 introduction of clover, 
 hops, and various vege- 
 tables, together with apri- 
 cots, currants, gooseber- 
 ries, cherries, and other 
 fruits, changed somewhat 
 the character of horticul- 
 ture. Pleasure gardens were laid out with more taste, and 
 were ornamented with terraces, grottoes, statuary, fount- 
 ains, etc. The condition of the peasantry was considerably 
 improved. Their wattled huts gave place, by degrees, to 
 
 * Several acts were passed against " vagabonds," By that of 1536, it was 
 enacted that a " vagabond," if out of employment, and preferring to be idle, 
 might be demanded for work by any master of the craft to which he belonged 
 and be compelled to work. If caught begging, being neither aged nor 
 infirm, he was whipped at the cart's tail for the first offense, for the second 
 had his ear slit or bored through with a hot iron, and for the third suffered 
 death as a felon. 
 
 72. Agriculture ? Horticulture ? Pleasure gardens ? Condition of the peasantry ? 
 What is said of wheaten bread ? Potatoes ? Tobacco ? 
 
214 
 
 The Tudor Family, 
 
 comfortable houses^ built of stone or brick, and glass win- 
 dows came into general use. Wheaten bread was eaten more 
 generally, although, rye and barley constituted the principal 
 food of the poorer classes. Potatoes were introduced from 
 South America by Ealeigh, who also brought tobacco from 
 the West Indies, and set the example of using it in England. 
 73. The nobility still supported, to some extent, their 
 ancient magnificence in hospitality, and in the number of 
 their servants and retainers. The earl of Leices- 
 ter gave the queen an entertainment at his 
 
 Luxury. 
 
 famous castle at Kenilworth, in which the most astonishing 
 profusion was displayed. Among other particulars, it is 
 
 said that as many as three hun- 
 dred and sixty-five hogsheads 
 of beer were consumed at it. 
 Lord Burleigh is said to have 
 kept a hundred servants ; and 
 his silver plate, it is remarked 
 by a w r i t e r of the period, 
 " amounted to only fourteen 
 or fifteen thousand pounds in 
 weight. ^^ Great luxury in ap- 
 parel was also indulged in, the 
 g^p^jjj queen taking the lead ; who, 
 
 though she issued a proclama- 
 tion to restrain this species of extravagance, at her death 
 left a wardrobe of 3,000 dresses. 
 
 74. The revival of learning, particularly the study of 
 the classics, constituted a remarkable feature of this period. 
 Erasmus, a native of Holland, was professor of 
 Greek in the university of Oxford, and did much 
 
 Learning. 
 
 toward the attainment of this result. Henry VIII. , Mary, 
 
 73. Magnificence and hospitality of the nobles ? Leicester's entertainment of the 
 queen ? Servants of Lord Burleigh ? Luxury in apparel ? 
 
 74. Revival of learning ? Erasmus ? Distinguished classical scholars ? Ascham 1 
 Language of the period ? The drama ? 
 
The Tudor Family, 
 
 215 
 
 Elizabeth, and Lady Jane Grey 
 were all distinguished for their 
 classical learning.* Roger 
 A sell am has already been re- 
 ferred to as an eminent teacher 
 of Latin and Greek. Middle 
 English now gave jjlace to the 
 New or Modern English, which, 
 with slight modifications, con- 
 tinues to be the language used. 
 This was the language of Shak- 
 speare and Bacon. In the first 
 part of this period the drama consisted of short plays called 
 " Interludes," of which the most successful writer was John 
 Heywood, who lived at the court of Henry VIII. At the end 
 
 SHAKSPEARB. 
 
 * As likewise was Mary, Queen of Scots, who had acquired a facility iu the 
 use of several languages. The Latin prayer which she composed a short 
 time before her melancholy and tragic end has been much admired. Although 
 in the mediaeval style, the language is expressive : 
 
 O Domine Dens, speravi in te ! 
 
 O Care ml Jesu, nunc libera me ! 
 
 In dura catena, in misera poena desidero te ! 
 
 Languendo, gemendo, et genuflectendo, 
 
 Adoro, imploro, ut liberes me ! 
 
 It has been thus rendered into English, following as closely the Latin as 
 the English idiom permits : 
 
 My hdpes, O Lord, have been in thee ! 
 
 Jesus ! Saviour ! set me free ! 
 
 In anguish and pain— in this iron chain — I call on thee ! 
 
 With mail}' a groan, and bitter moan— and kneeling on this prison stone. 
 
 1 adore thee — implore thee, — to set me free ! 
 
 An old writer says : "It became fashionable in Elizabeth's reign to study 
 Greek at court. The maids of honor indulged their ideas of sentimental affec- 
 tion in the sublime contemplations of Plato's * Phaedo ' ; and the queen, who 
 understood Greek better than the canons of Windsor, and was certainly a 
 much greater pedant than her successor, James I., translated Isocrates. But 
 this passion for the Greek language soon ended where it began ; nor do we 
 find that it improved the national taste, or influenced the writings of the age 
 of Elizabeth." 
 
216 The Tudor Family, 
 
 of the period and at the beginning of the next, the stage, 
 under William Shakspeare and his contemporary dramatists 
 and actors, was i^atronized by all classes ; and the Black- 
 friars, G-lobe, and Fortune theaters were highly prosperous. 
 Of the first two of these Shakspeare was part proprietor, 
 and in them his immortal plays were first performed. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL EECAPITULATION. 
 
 1485. Henry VII. Eeigned 24 years, 
 
 1492, Perkin Warbeck personates the duke of York. 
 
 1499. Perkin Warbeck and the earl of Warwick executed. 
 
 1509. Henry VIII. Reigned 38 years. 
 
 1513. Battle of Flodden Field, and Battle of the Spurs. 
 
 1520. Interview between Henry VIII. and Francis I. 
 
 1530. Death of Cardinal Wolsey. 
 
 1533. Marriage of Henry VIII. with Anne Boleyn. 
 
 1534. Papal power abolished in England. 
 
 1535. Execution of Bishop Fisher and Sir Thomas More. 
 1537. Birth of Edward VI. and death of Jane Seymour. 
 
 1542. Execution of Catharine Howard. Birth of Mary, Queen of Scots, 
 1547. Execution of the earl of Surrey. Death of Henry VIII. 
 
 " Edward VI. Reigned 6 years. 
 1549. Lord Seymour beheaded. Somerset, the Protector, deposed. 
 
 1552. Somerset beheaded. 
 
 1553. Mary. Reigned 5 years. 
 
 " Execution of the duke of Northumberland. 
 
 1554. Wyatt's rebellion. Execution of Lady Jane Grey. 
 
 1555. Burning of Hooper, Ridley, and Latimer. 
 
 1556. Burning of Archbishop Cranmer. 
 
 1558. Calais taken by the French. Death of Queen Mary. 
 
 " Elizabeth. Reigned 44 years. 
 
 1561. Return of Mary, Queen of Scots, from France. 
 
 1568. Mary's flight into England. 
 
 1586. Battle of Zutphen. Death of Sir Philip Sidney. 
 
 1587. Mary, Queen of Scots executed. 
 
 1588. Defeat of the Spanish Armada. 
 
 1601. Conspiracy and execution of the earl of Essex. 
 1603. Death of Elizabeth. 
 
Topical Review. 
 
 217 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE TUDOR FAMILY. 
 
 Henry VII. 
 
 Arthur, 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 Mary. Elizabeth. Edward VI. 
 
 Margaret Mary 
 
 (by Charles Brandon, 
 Duke of Suffolk). 
 
 Frances Brandon 
 (by Plenry Grey, 
 Marquis of Dorset). 
 
 Lady Jane Grey. 
 
 (by James IV. of Scotland), (by Earl of Angus). 
 James V. Margaret Douglas 
 
 I (by Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lennox). 
 
 Marv, Queen of Scots | 
 
 (by Henry Stuart *). [ 
 
 James VI. (of Scotland), 
 or I. (of England). 
 
 Henry Stuart 
 (Lord Darnley). 
 
 Charles Stuart. 
 
 I 
 Arabella Stuart. 
 
 TOPICAL REVIEW. 
 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 When did the event occur ? 
 What led to it ? ' 
 What resulted from it? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The Simnel plot 171, 172 
 
 The Warbeck conspiracy 173, 174, 175 
 
 Execution of Sir William Stanley 173 
 
 Execution of Warwick 174 
 
 The Cabots' espeditiou 175 
 
 Building of the " Great Harry " 175 
 
 Marriage of Henry VIII 176 
 
 Alliance against Louis XII 176 
 
 Invasion of France 176 
 
 Battle of the Spurs 176 
 
 Battle of Flodden Field 177 n 
 
 Alliance with Francis I 178 
 
 PAGE 
 
 " Field of the Cloth of Gold " 178 
 
 Henry, "Defender of the Faith ".. .. 179 
 
 Death of Pope Leo X 179 
 
 Battle of Pavia 180 
 
 Divorce of ( atharine 181, 183 
 
 Marriage of Anne Boleyn 181, 183 
 
 Fall of Wolsey 182 
 
 The " English Reformation " 183, 184 
 
 Suppression of the monasteries 185 
 
 Execution of Sir Thomas More 184 
 
 Execution of Anne Boleyn 184, 185 
 
 The " Pilgrimage of Grace " 185 
 
 Other marriages of Henry VIII . . 185,186,187 
 
 Execution of Thomas Cromwell 186 
 
 War with Scotland 186, 187 
 
 Religious persecution 187 
 
 * The name Stuart (originally Stewart) was first assumed hy Mary, Queen 
 of Scots. It was derived from the office of steward of the royal household, 
 held in hereditary succession for several generations by the same family, on 
 some of whose members the regency had been conferred, until Robert the 
 Stewart, in 1371, was declared king. 
 
218 
 
 Topical Revieiu. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Execution of Henry Howard. 187 
 
 Translation of the Bible 188 
 
 Somerset's invasion of Scotland 190 
 
 Fall of Somerset 190, 191 
 
 Insurrection on account of religion. . . 191 
 
 Reign of Edward VI. 189-192 n 
 
 Accession of Queen Mar}'. 194 
 
 Marriage of the queen 194 
 
 Execution of Lady Jane Grey 194 
 
 Rebellion under Wyatt 194 
 
 Restoration of England to the Roman 
 
 see 195 
 
 Persecution of the Protestants 195, 196 
 
 Execution of Cranmer 196 
 
 Loss of Calais 197 
 
 Commercial treaty with Russia 197 
 
 Act of Supremacy passed 198 
 
 Act of Uniformity. 198 
 
 Rise of the Puritans 199, 200 
 
 Settlement of Virginia 200 
 
 Destruction of the Armada 201 
 
 Execution of Mary Stuart 201 
 
 Death of Sir Philip Sidney 205 
 
 Execution of Essex 206 
 
 Death of Queen Elizabeth 207 
 
 Passage to Archangel discovered 211 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Wio were they ? 
 
 With what events connected f 
 
 Other incidents of their lives ? 
 
 Henry Tudor 171 
 
 Earl of Warwick 171, 174 
 
 Lambert Simnel 171, 172 
 
 Perkin Warbeck 173, 174 
 
 Catharine of Aragon 176, 180, 183 
 
 Thomas Wolsey 177, 178, 179, 182 
 
 Anne Boleyn 180, 182, 184, 185 
 
 Sir Thomas More 182, 184 
 
 Thomas Cranmer.... 183, 189, 191, 194, 196 
 
 Bishop Fisher 184 
 
 Jane Seymour 185 
 
 Anne of Cleves 186 
 
 Catharine Howard 186 
 
 Mary, Queen of Scots ..186, 190, 201, 202, 
 
 203, 204, 205 
 Catharine Parr 187 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Anne Ascue 187 
 
 Henry Howard, earl of Surrey 187 
 
 Sir Thomas Wyatt 188, 194 
 
 Edward VI 189, 192 
 
 Bishop Gardiner 189, 194, 195 
 
 Bishop Bonner ,...194,193 
 
 Edward Seymour, duke of Somerset, 189, 
 
 190, 191 
 
 Lord Seymour 190 n 
 
 Bishop Ridley 191, 196 
 
 Duke of Northumberland ... .191, 192, 194 
 
 Lord Guilford Dudley 192, 194 
 
 Lady Jane Grey 192, 193, 194, 195 n 
 
 Reign of Mary 193, 197 n 
 
 Roger Ascham 193 n, 215 
 
 Cardinal Pole 195, 197 
 
 John Rogers 195 
 
 Bishop Hooper 196 
 
 Sir William Cecil, Lord Burleigh .. 198, 199 
 
 Sir Walter Raleigh 200 
 
 Sir Francis Drake 200, 211 
 
 Earl of Leicester 205 
 
 Sir Philip Sidney 205, 208 
 
 Robert, earl of Essex 205, 206 
 
 Spenser (Edmund), poet 2li8 
 
 William Shakspeare 208, 215, 216 
 
 Francis Bacon 208, 215 
 
 Martin Frobisher 211 
 
 John Heywood 215 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Where situated ? 
 
 With what events connected f 
 
 Stoke 172 
 
 Bristol 175 
 
 Calais 176, 196, 197 
 
 Flodden 177 
 
 Pavia 180 
 
 Hampton 182 
 
 Solway Moss. 186 
 
 Cleves 186 
 
 Edinburgh 190 
 
 St. Qusntin 197 
 
 Fotheringay 201 
 
 Lochleven , 203, 204 
 
 Zutphen 205 
 
No. 6 
 
SECTION 11. 
 
 THE STUART FAMILY. 
 
 Extending from the Accession of James I. (1603) to that of Oeorge I. 
 
 (1714). 
 
 1. James I., the king of Scotland^ succeeded without any 
 opposition to the throne left vacant by the death of Eliza- 
 beth. He was thirty-six years of age/ had re- 
 ceived a good education under the celebrated 
 George Buchanan^* but was very vain of his 
 
 James I., 
 1603-'25. 
 
 learning, and took every opportunity to make a display of it. 
 Wanting in judgment and good sense, and totally deficient 
 in refinement of manners, he was constantly an object of 
 ridicule or contempt. He had also unfortunately imbibed 
 the notion that a king was divinely vested with absolute 
 power; and hence his conduct was often tyrannical in the 
 extreme, being utterly at variance with those principles of 
 liberty which the English people had long viewed as their 
 most valuable birthright. 
 
 2. Scarcely had James commenced to reign, when a plot 
 was formed to depose him, and place his cousin, Arabella 
 Stuart, on the throne. The leaders of the conspiracy — 
 among whom were Lord Cobham, Lord Grey (a Puritan), 
 and others — were tried and convicted, and some were exe- 
 
 * George Buchanan, born in Scotland in 1506, was educated in Paris, and 
 became famous for his classical scholarship and Latin poetr3\ In 1562 he was 
 appointed tutor to Mary, Queen of Scots, and in 1570 preceptor to her son 
 James. He died in Edinburgh in 1582. 
 
 1. What was the age of James I. when he ascended the throne ? His character ? 
 What caused him to be tyrannical ? 
 
 2. What plot was formed? Who were its leaders ? Who was also implicated? 
 How was Raleigh convicted ? Was he punished ? Who were pardoned ? 
 
220 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 [A. D.1603. 
 
 cuted. Sir Walter llaleigh was also charged with being 
 concerned in the plot; and the jnrj^ influenced by the bit- 
 ter invectives of Sir Edward Coke, the attorney-general, 
 found him guilty, though it was generally admitted that the 
 proof was insufficient to convict him. He was afterward 
 reprieved by the king, though still kept a prisoner, and 
 Cobham and Grey were par- 
 doned after they had laid their 
 heads upon the block, but were 
 condemned to imprisonment in 
 the Tower (1603). 
 
 3. Soon after this, a plot 
 was arranged by some of the 
 Catholic party, disappointed in 
 not receiving the religious privi- 
 leges which they had expected 
 on the accession of James. The 
 object of it was to overturn the 
 government by the destruction 
 of the king and both houses of 
 parliament. For this purpose 
 a vault beneath the House of 
 Lords was hired, and thirty- 
 six barrels of gunpowder were stored therein, which, on the 
 opening of parliament, were to be fired by one Guy Fawkes, 
 an officer in the Spanish service, brought to England to per- 
 petrate this act. This conspiracy, styled the 
 " Gunpowder Plot,^^ was discovered just on the 
 
 JAMES I. 
 
 {From a portrait by Vandyke, after a 
 miniature by Hilyard, 1617.) 
 
 Guy Fawkes. 
 
 eve of its execution (1605) ; and Guy Fawkes, with some of 
 his fellow-conspirators, was executed. 
 
 4. During the previous reign, unsuccessful attempts had 
 
 3. What other plot was formed ? What raeans were adopted to carry it out ? How 
 was it discovered ? 
 
 4. Whnt attempts at colonization were made? What companies were organized? 
 What settlement was effected ? Its condition under Delaware ? How did Virginia 
 become a royal province ? What other important events occurred ? 
 
A. D. i«or.] 
 
 The Stuart Family, 
 
 221 
 
 been made by Ealeigh to j^lant a colony in the region to 
 which the queen had given the name of Virginia. King 
 James, in tlie early part of his reign, granted 
 charters to two companies — the London, or South 
 
 Virginia. 
 
 Virginia Company, and the Plymouth, or North Virginia 
 Company. Under the former of these, the first permanent 
 settlement was made at Jamestown (1G07) ; and under its 
 first governor. Lord Delaware, it attained a condition of con- 
 siderable prosjDerity. By an arbitrary act of the king, the 
 
 COSTUMES OP THE TIME OF JAMES I. 
 
 company was afterward dissolved, and Virginia made a royal 
 province (1624). The East Lidia Comjiany, es- 
 tablished by Queen Elizabeth (1600), was rechar- 
 tered by James for an unlimited period (1609) ; 
 
 East India 
 Company. 
 
 and a short time afterward the first English factory was 
 established at Surat (1612). 
 
 5. During this period. Sir Walter Ealeigh, who had orig- 
 inated many of these enterprises, was enduring the miseries 
 
 5. What led to the execution of Sir Walter Raleigh ? Why does it reflect disgrace 
 upon James ? 
 
222 
 
 The Stuart Family, 
 
 [A. D.1618. 
 
 of a hopeless imprisonment, the long and tedious hours of 
 which he had relieved by the composition of his great work, 
 the "History of the World." Being released in 
 order that he might point out a gold mine which 
 he asserted to exist in Guiana {glie-ah' nali) , and 
 
 Death of 
 Raleigh. 
 
 having failed in the expedition^he was, on his return, beheaded 
 
 in pursuance of the sentence 
 
 previously pronounced upon 
 
 l:im (1618).* This act reflects 
 
 a lasting disgrace upon James, 
 
 who, it was generally believed, 
 
 sacrificed this illustrious man to 
 
 appease Spain, incensed by the 
 
 attack which Raleigh had made 
 
 upon some of her settlements in 
 
 South America. 
 
 6. One of the worst charac- 
 teristics of King James was his 
 I proneness to attach 
 _- I nimseli to un- 
 worthy favorites, the first 
 whom was Robert Oarr, a young porary iMnt.) 
 Scotchman, on whom the king for several years lavished 
 the most profuse favors, finally bestowing upon him the title 
 of the earl of Somerset (1612). The favor ite^s fall occurred 
 a short time afterward ; for being concerned, with his wife. 
 
 ROBERT CAKR, EAKL OF SOMERSET, AND 
 
 01 HIS COUNTESS. {From a rare coniem- 
 
 * Raleigh mounted the scaffold with that courage which never deserted 
 him. When he had taken off his gown and doublet, he asked the execu- 
 tioner to let him see the ax. He poised it, and running his thumb along the 
 edge, said, with a smile, ' This is a sharp medicine, but it will cure all dis- 
 eases.' The executioner was going to blindfold him, but he refused to let 
 him, sajdng, ' Think you I fear the shadow of the ax, when I fear not the ax 
 itself?' He gave the signal by stretching out his hands, and his head was 
 struck off at two blows." — Keightley's History of England. 
 
 6. What was one of the kins's worst characteristics ? What is said of Robert Carr ? 
 What led to his fall ? What is said of George Vllliers ? 
 
A. D. 1621.] The Stuart Family. 223 
 
 previously countess of Essex, in the murder of Sir Thomas 
 Overbury in the Tower, the guilty pair were tried and con- 
 victed, but were pardoned by the king, and afterward lived 
 in total obscurity. James had previously transferred his 
 favors to a young man named George Villiers (vil'yerz), of 
 good family, engaging manners, and fine personal appear- 
 ance (1615). The infatuation of the monarch in regard to 
 this new minion was unbounded ; and, in the course of a few 
 3^ears, he was created Viscount Villiers, subsequently earl and 
 marquis, and finally duke of Buckingham. He soon gained 
 an infamous notoriety by his arrogance and profligacy. 
 
 7. James, although of a pusillanimous disposition, was 
 very persistent in upholding the royal prerogative. His 
 arbitrary acts and principles, however, met with 
 decided opposition from the parliament of 1621, 
 
 Fall of Bacon. 
 
 who declared their privileges to be the ancient and undoubted 
 birthright of the English people, which bold declaration so 
 incensed the king that he sent for the journals of the Com- 
 mons and tore the record out with his own hands. The same 
 j^arliament impeached the celebrated Lord Bacon, Viscount 
 8t. Albans and Chancellor. His prodigality and fondness for 
 ostentation and luxury had plunged him into great expenses, 
 to defray which he had taken bribes from suitors in his 
 court. He confessed his guilt, and was sentenced to pay a 
 fine of £40,000, to dismissal from all his offices, and impris- 
 onment in the Tower. In consideration of his many merits, 
 the king released him from prison, and remitted the fine. 
 He survived his disgrace five years, during which he prose- 
 cuted those studies in |)hilosophy and science from which he 
 obtained so splendid and enduring a fame. 
 
 8. James, who by his reckless extravagance, was always 
 in want of money, was anxious to bring about a marriage 
 
 7. How was James opposed by the parliament of 1621 ? What was done by the 
 kii)g ? Who was impeached ? What is said of Lord Bacon ? 
 
 8. What was the king anxious to do ? Why ? W^hat project was undertaken t 
 What \isit was made, and who was seen by Charles ? 
 
324 The Stuart Family. [A.D.ieas. 
 
 between his son Charles and the Infanta of Spain, expect- 
 ing that a large dowry would be paid with her. To this the 
 nation was much opposed, on account of the religion of the 
 princess; but it was favored bj the duke of Buckingham. 
 The latter conceived the romantic project of a journey to 
 Spain by Prince Charles and himself in disguise, so that the 
 former might pay his addresses in person to the princess. 
 To this the king reluctantly consented, fearing for the 
 safety of the Prince of Wales, whom he used to call '' Baby 
 Charles." On their way they visited the French court, 
 where Charles first saw the French princess Henrietta Maria, 
 whom he subsequently married. 
 
 9. The king of Spain treated his visitors with great 
 respect ; but the levity, insolence, and extravagant behavior 
 of Buckingham disgusted everybody at the Span- 
 ish court, so that, finding himself an object of 
 
 Buckingham. 
 
 great dislike, he determined to prevent the match, and, on 
 returning to England, it was publicly renounced, greatly to 
 the joy of the people. Buckingham, to clear himself from 
 censure, made a false statement to Parliament, accusing the 
 Spanish court of insincerity ; and to this the young prince, 
 equally untruthful, gave his assent. 
 
 10. A treaty was soon afterward made with France, one 
 of the terms of which was the marriage of Charles to Hen- 
 rietta Maria. Before it Avas completed, however, King James 
 was suddenly seized with illness, and expired in the fifty-ninth 
 year of his age, after a reign of twenty-two years (1625).* 
 
 * "James, though an able man, was a weak monarch ; his quickness of 
 apprehension and soundness of judgment were marred by his credulity in 
 partialities, his childish fears and habit of vacillation. Eminently qualified to 
 advise as a councilor, he wanted the spirit and resolution to act as a sover- 
 eign. His discourse teemed with maxims of political wisdom ; his conduct 
 frequently bore the impress of political imbecility. If, in the language of his 
 
 9. What was Buckingham's conduct in Spain ? How did he screen himself from 
 censure ? What was the conduct of Prince Charles ? 
 
 10. What treaty was afterward made ? When did the king die ? What important 
 event is referred to ? How was the translation executed ? When was it published ? 
 
A. D. 1625.] 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 225 
 
 One of the most important events of this period was a new 
 translation of the Bible. It was executed under the patron- 
 age of the king, and by a number of learned men designated 
 by him. It was published in 1611 ; and having superseded 
 
 other versions, continues to be 
 the English Bible in general use 
 among all English Protestants. It 
 is usually called ''King James's 
 Bible.'' 
 
 11. The Puritans — so called 
 from their strict principles and 
 austerity of life- 
 greatly increased in 
 
 Puritans. 
 
 MUSKETEER AND PIKEMAN, TIME OF 
 JAKES I. 
 
 numbers and influence during 
 this reign. Their public preach- 
 ings were directed against the 
 dissoluteness, levity, and luxury 
 of the times, and particularly inculcated a more serious 
 observance of the Sabbath, which had previously been a 
 day of pleasure and pastime. Some of them, who had 
 become disgusted with the king's high-handed measures 
 against those who refused to conform to the established 
 church, emigrated to Holland, and afterward to New Eng- 
 land, where they made a settlement at a place which they 
 called Plymouth (1630). 
 
 12. Charles I., the second son of James, succeeded that 
 monarch, his eldest son, Henry,* having died some years 
 
 flatterers, he was the British Solomon, in the opinion of less interested observ- 
 ers, he merited the appellation given him by the duke of Sully, that of ' th^ 
 wisest fool in Europe.'' "— Lingard's History of England. 
 
 *It was for this young prince that Raleigh composed his "History of the 
 World." He was amiable, intelligent, and well-disposed ; and his death was 
 greatly lamented. 
 
 11^ What is paid of the Puritans ? Whither did some of them emigrate ? 
 
 12. Who succeeded James I. ? Whom did Charles marry ? What led to a war with 
 Spain? What difficulty with Parliament broke out ? Who were prominent leaders 
 among the Commons ? 
 15 
 
226 
 
 Tlie Stuart Family. 
 
 [A. D. 16545. 
 
 previously. Shortly after his accession Charles completed 
 his marriage with Henrietta Maria^ whom he had previously 
 espoused by proxy in France, and who was 
 escorted to England by the duke of Buckingham. 
 The conduct of Charles toward the Infanta of 
 
 Charles I., 
 1625-'49. 
 
 Spain had greatly incensed the 
 Spanish monarch, and war had 
 been declared. To prosecute this 
 war the king summoned a par- 
 liament and asked for a vote of 
 supplies. This the Commons, 
 who were determined to assert 
 their privileges, under the leader- 
 ship of many distinguished men, 
 among whom were Sir Edward 
 Coke, Sir Thomas Wentworth, 
 and Sir John Eliot, refused to 
 grant, unless Charles would re- 
 linquish some of the prerogatives 
 which had been exercised by his father, and which he still 
 claimed as his hereditary right. Charles, therefore, dissolved 
 the Parliament, and proceeded to levy money by his own 
 authority (1625). 
 
 13. These forced loans, called tonnage and poundage * 
 and ship-money, \ gave great offense to the people, whose 
 discontent was still further increased by the con- 
 duct of Buckingham, through whose influence a 
 
 CHARLES I. 
 
 Forced Loans. 
 
 war was undertaken against France, and an expedition sent 
 to Eochelle {ro-sJieV) to aid the Huguenots, then assailed by 
 
 * Tonnage and poundage were duties on imported merchandise which it 
 had been customary to allow the king to levy since the reign of Edward III. 
 The parliament of 1625 refused, however, to grant this privilege to the king 
 for a longer period than one year. 
 
 + Ship-money was an arbitrary tax levied on the seaports for the equipment 
 of a fleet. Charles extended it over the whole kingdom. 
 
 13, What gave ofEense to the people ? What unfortunate expedition took place ? 
 
A.D. 1627.] 
 
 The Stuart Family, 
 
 %21 
 
 Richelieu (reesh'eh-lu). Buckingham himself assumed the 
 command, but managed the affair so badly that nothing 
 was accomplished ; and in a few months he returned to 
 England, having lost the greater part of his forces, and was 
 universally reprobated for his rashness and folly (1627). 
 
 14. In a parliament called a few months afterward, 
 Charles met with still more determined opposition, although 
 many of the former members had been made to 
 suffer for their boldness by imprisonment and 
 other oppressive measures of the court. Charles 
 
 Petition 
 of Right. 
 
 attempted intimidation, but the spirit of liberty was not to 
 be thus crushed. In a bill called the Fetitio?i of Eight ^ the 
 
 Commons emphatically asserted the 
 privileges which had been conferred 
 upon them by Magna Charta and 
 other ancient statutes ; and to this 
 bill the king was forced to give his 
 assent (1628). 
 
 15. Soon after this, one cause of 
 jiopular discontent was removed by 
 the assassination of the 
 duke of Buckingham at 
 Portsmouth, whither he 
 
 Buckingham 
 Assassinated. 
 
 had gone to superintend the prepa- 
 
 CHARLES I. ANB ARMOn-BEARER. j. ^ ^ i U S for a SCCOUd CXpcditiOU 
 
 against France. The murderer, one Felton, who had served 
 under the duke as lieutenant, but had failed in his applica- 
 tion for promotion, was immediately apprehended, and soon 
 afterward was executed. The command of the French expe- 
 
 * The Petition of Right was an emphatic statement of the privileges of the 
 people as conferred by previous enactments. It is regarded as the second 
 great charter of English liberty. 
 
 14. What was done in the next parliament ? What was the Petition of Right ? 
 
 15. How and by whom was Buckingham assassinated ? Who received command of 
 tho French expedition ? Wliat was the result ? How is Rochelle situated ? (See map, 
 page 74.) 
 
338 The Stuart Family, [a.d. leas. 
 
 dition was conferred on the earl of Lindsay ; but it reached 
 Eochelle too late to afford any assistance to the Huguenots, 
 who were obliged to surrender the town in sight of the English 
 admiral (1628). 
 
 16. Another session of Parliament having taken place 
 (1629), and the members* still proving refractory, the king 
 dissolved it, and determined to rule without 
 a parliament, continuing the illegal exactions 
 
 star Chamber. 
 
 which had already made him so unpopular. He also, prin- 
 cipally by means of the Star Chamber, \ attempted to punish 
 such of the members of Parliament as had made themselves 
 particularly obnoxious to him. Some of them were fined for 
 what was called their seditious language and behavior, and, 
 refusing to pay the fines, were imprisoned. The death of Sir 
 John Eliot in prison greatly increased the popular indigna- 
 tion, all regarding him as a martyr to the cause of English 
 liberty. 
 
 17. Charles, however, adopted the policy of choosing 
 some of his ministers from among the popular leaders, one 
 
 * Among these was Oliver Cromwell, who, on this his first appearance in 
 Parliament, attracted considerable notice by the plainness of his dress, his 
 clownish manners, and his intense zeal in favor of the Puritans. He was the 
 son of Robert Cromwell, and was born at Huntingdon, April 25, 1599. At the 
 age of seventeen he was sent to the University of Cambridge, but remained 
 there only a short time. He afterward settled at Huntingdon, and carried 
 on the business of a brewer, but on receiving a handsome legacy he aban- 
 doned it. 
 
 fThe Court of Star Chamber was of very ancient origin, and derived its 
 name from the chamber of the king's palace at Westminster in which it used 
 to hold its sessions, the ceiling of this apartment being decorated with stars. 
 It had very extensive powers, both civil and criminal, and could adjudge 
 cases without the intervention of a jury. Hence it became a formidable 
 instrument of tyranny. It was abolished in 1641. (See page 209.) 
 
 16. What resolve did Charles adopt, and why ? How did he punish the refractory 
 members ? Who died in prison ? Effect of this ? 
 
 17. What policy was adopted by Charles ? Who became earl of Strafford ? Effect 
 of receiving the royal favors ? The Puritans ? Sunday laws ? To whom offensive ? 
 Why? 
 
A. D. 1637.] The Stuart Family. 229 
 
 of whom^ Sir Thomas Wentworth, was created earl of Straf- 
 ford, and soon became the principal minister of the king. 
 All who accepted any of these royal favors were viewed as 
 traitors by the popular party, and pursued with the bitterest 
 hatred, more especially by the Puritan leaders, toward whom 
 Charles, under the influence of his queen, pursued a course 
 of studied hostility. He renewed the edict of his father, 
 allowing sports and recreations on Sunday, and ordered the 
 proclamation to be read by the clergy after divine service, 
 punishing all such as refused obedience. This was a cause 
 of great scandal to the austere Puritans, who were very rigid 
 in the observance of the Sabbath, and preached against the 
 popular pastimes — plays, dancing, May festivals, etc. — com- 
 mon at this time. 
 
 18. Under the influence of Archbishop Laud, the liturgy 
 was altered, and the ritual increased by the addition of many 
 of the ceremonial observances of the Church of 
 Rome; and this was also a cause of great dis- 
 
 Liturgy. 
 
 pleasure to the Puritans as well as to the Protestants in gen- 
 eral. Many of the former, chiefly of the sect styled Inde- 
 pendents, to ayoid a conformity with the established church, 
 which the laws required, emigrated to New England and 
 founded Massachusetts and other colonies in that country. 
 Charles also attempted to impose this liturgy upon the Scot- 
 tish people ; but on the first attempt to read it in Edinburgh, 
 a tumult arose among the people, during which the bishop 
 had a stool thrown at him, and on leaving the church nar- 
 rowly escaped from the enraged populace (1637). 
 
 19. The king insisting upon obedience, and issuing a proc- 
 lamation to enforce it, an insurrection ensued ; 
 and the famous Covenant was formed and signed, 
 
 Covenant. 
 
 according to which the Scottish people bound themselves to 
 
 , I — 
 
 18. What other measures were adopted ? What was the effect ? What was the 
 conduct of the Scots ? 
 
 19. Signing of the " Covenant " ? What was it ? How was war brought on ? 
 
230 The Stuart Family. [a. d. i638. 
 
 unite for their mutual defense, and to resist all religious 
 innovations (1638). With his accustomed weakness and 
 insincerity, Charles first attempted partial con- 
 cessions ; but, these proving ineffectual, war en- 
 
 War. 
 
 sued, Kichelieu, who was then at the head of the French 
 government, fomenting the animosities of the Scots, in 
 revenge for the previous interference of Charles in the affairs 
 of France. 
 
 20. The advantages were on the side of the Covenanters, 
 and Charles, to obtain supplies, was obliged to have recourse 
 to that parliament which he had failed to summon during 
 more than eleven years. The same spirit of opposition being 
 manifested, he dissolved it after a session of three weeks 
 (May, 1640) ; and, having resorted to the same illegal expedi- 
 ents as before to raise money, he marched with a consider- 
 able army against the Covenanters. The latter invaded Eng- 
 land, and, after defeating a detachment of the royal forces at 
 the Tyne River, took possession of Newcastle. {^See Map 5.) 
 
 21. This compelled the king to call a new parliament ; 
 but the elections resulted in favor of the popular party, and on 
 
 the assembling of this body (November 3, 1640), 
 memorable as the " Long Parliament/'' Charles 
 
 Parliament. 
 
 found his authority confronted with the same spirit of sturdy 
 independence and opposition which he had so- often experi- 
 enced. The first act of the Commons was to impeach the 
 earl of Stratford, so odious to them on account of his deser- 
 tion of their cause, and as the ready instrument 
 of the king^s most obnoxious measures. Arch- 
 
 Strafford. 
 
 bishop Laud was also impeached, and both were taken into 
 custody to await their trial. 
 
 22. That of Stratford lasted thirteen days ; and such were 
 
 20. What led to the calling of the Parliament ? The result ? Subsequent events ? 
 
 21. What was next done by the king ? What was this parliament called ? What 
 were its measures ? Who were impeached ? 
 
 22. What is said of the trial of Strafford ? What expedient was adopted ? What 
 mduced Charles to give his assent to Strafford's execution ? 
 
A. D. 1641.] The Stuart Family. 231 
 
 the eloquence and ability which he displayed in his defense, 
 that his enemies, despairing of his conviction by the House 
 of Lords, abandoned the impeachment, and resorted to the 
 expedient of a hill of attainder.* This they carried 
 through the House of Commons Avitli but few dissenting 
 voices, and the popular excitement was so great that the 
 Peers also were induced to pass it, but by a small vote (May 
 7, 1641). The king at first refused to give his assent ; but 
 the loud clamors and measures of the populace made him 
 irresolute, and after the earl had written to him, generously 
 requesting that he would not allow his personal regard for 
 him to weigh against the wishes of his subjects, and stating 
 that he was willing to be a sacrifice for the removal of the 
 present troubles, Charles weakly and ungratefully assented 
 to the bill. 
 
 23. When informed of the royal assent, Strafford started 
 up and exclaimed in the words of Scripture, " Put not your 
 trust in princes, nor in the sons of men ! '' In 
 three days he was brought to the block, passing 
 to which he stopped under the window of Laud^s 
 
 Strafford's 
 Death. 
 
 prison to receive his blessing. The prelate raised his hand 
 to pronounce it ; but grief choked his utterance, and he fell 
 senseless on the floor. Strafford acted on the scaffold with 
 great dignity and composure. His execution took place in 
 the presence of a vast multitude, who subsequently expressed 
 
 * By a bill of attainder, a person is pronounced guilty by act of Parlia- 
 ment, which is passed as other laws with the consent of King, Lords, and 
 Commons. In an impeachment, the Commons are only the accusers, and the 
 Peers are the judges. Such bills were frequently resorted to in the reign of 
 Henry VIII., to convict persons who could not have been proved guilty by 
 the ordinary process of the courts. The following is the entry on the jour- 
 nals in regard to StrafEord's case : " April 19, 1641. Kesolved upon question, 
 that the endeavor of Thomas, earl of StrafEord, to subvert the ancient funda- 
 mental laws of the realms of England and Ireland, and to introduce an arbi- 
 trary tyrannical government against law, is high treason.''^ 
 
 23. What was Strafford's behavior? His exclamation ? What is said of his execu- 
 tion ? Of his character ? Of Cliarles's conduct toward him ? 
 
232 The Stuart Family. [a. d. i64i. 
 
 their joy by illuminations and bonfires (May 12, 1641). 
 Although convicted by a most arbitrary and unjust measure, 
 he was without doubt an enemy to his country^s liberty ; but 
 Charles, who most cowardly deserted his friend, was after- 
 ward convinced of the weakness of his conduct, and deeply 
 repented of it. 
 
 24. Meanwhile, Parliament continued its vigorous meas- 
 ures for protection and reform. A bill was passed that it 
 
 \ 1 should not be adjourned, prorogued, or dissolved 
 
 LJ without its own consent ; the Star Chamber was 
 
 abolished, and the jurisdiction of the king^s council abridged. 
 These proceedings, together with the success of the Cove- 
 nanters in Scotland, excited a spirit of opposition in Ireland 
 against the English Parliament, which, through its intense 
 hostility to the Eoman Catholic worship, was in that country 
 an object of fear and suspicion. Commissioners were sent to 
 the king to demand religious toleration ; and Charles, feeling 
 it to be for his interest to conciliate them, gave them a favor- 
 able reception. The Irish, how^ever, rose in insurrection ; 
 and the English settlers were massacred by thou- 
 sands with every circumstance of barbarity. The 
 ancient English planters, called the " English of 
 
 Irish 
 Insurrection. 
 
 the Pale,"*^ also joined with the natives in this dreadful revolt 
 and massacre. 
 
 25. The Commons accused Charles of encouraging this 
 rebellion, and, therefore, instead of voting supplies to the 
 king, they levied money, and took arms from the magazines, 
 ostensibly for its suppression, but secretly kept them as a 
 reserve for future opposition to the royal authority. To vin- 
 dicate their open mistrust of the king, they adopted and pub- 
 lished a ^"^Kemonstrance ^^ to the people against the various 
 
 24. What further measures were adopted by Parliament ? Effect of them in Ire- 
 land ? What was the conduct of Charles toward the Irish commissiojiers ? What 
 insurrection and massacre occurred in Ireland ? 
 
 25. What course did the Commons pursue ? The populace ? Who were called 
 " Cavaliers " ? Who " Roundheads " ? 
 
A. D. 1641.] The Stuart Family, 233 
 
 measures of his reign, artfully fanning in every way the 
 popular feeling against him, as well as against the established 
 church, the bishops, and others connected with what was 
 stjled prelacy. Multitudes flocked to Westminster, insulted 
 the lords and bishops, and insolently threatened the king him- 
 self. -The adherents of the royal cause were styled '' Cava- 
 liers '^ ; while these bestowed on the opponents of the king the 
 name of '^ Eoundheads,"^ in derision of their cropped hair.* 
 
 26. The bishops, being prevented from attending Par- 
 liament, protested against the illegality of its acts ; and on 
 this account they were impeached by the Com- 
 mons and committed to custody. A few days 
 afterward, the king was betrayed into taking a 
 
 Attack on 
 Parliament. 
 
 step which injured him greatly in the opinion of the well- 
 disposed part of his subjects, and promoted the objects of 
 his enemies. This was the impeachment of Lord Kimbolton 
 and five distinguished members of the House of Commons, 
 including Hampden f and Pym,J: charging them with conspir- 
 
 * " The Cavaliers, who affected a liberal way of thinking, as well as a 
 gayety and freedom of manners inconsistent with Puritanical ideas, were rep- 
 resented by the Roundheads as a set of abandoned profligates, equally des- 
 titute of religion and morals, the devoted tools of the court, and the zealous 
 abettors of arbitrary power. The Cavaliers, on the other hand, regarded the 
 Roundheads as a gloomy, narrow-minded, fanatical herd, determined enemies 
 to kingly power, and to all distinction of ranks in society. But in these char- 
 acters, drawn by the passions of the two parties, we must not expect impar- 
 tiality ; both are certainly overcharged. The Cavaliers were, in general, 
 sincere friends to liberty and the English Constitution ; nor were republican 
 and leveling principles by any means general at first among the Roundheads, 
 though they came at last to predominate." — Russell's Modern Europe. 
 
 t John Hampden had been very prominent in opposing the illegal exactions 
 of the government. In 1627 he was imprisoned for refusing to pay his pro- 
 portion of the loan levied by the king's sole authority ; and in 1636 he 
 resolutely refused to pay any of the ship-money, and was prosecuted and con- 
 victed by the government. His opposition to Charles in Parliament had been 
 very open and decided. 
 
 X John Pym was one of the most conspicuous and talented of the par- 
 
 26. What was done by the bishops, and with what result? What false step did 
 Charles take ? 
 
234 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1643. 
 
 ing to alienate from him the affections of his subjects, to 
 subvert the rights of the Parliament., to excite the disobedi- 
 ence of the army, and to extort the consent of the majority 
 in Parliament by the aid of mobs. A sergeant-at-arms after- 
 ward demanded from the House the surrender of the five 
 members, but could obtain no answer to the demand ; and 
 
 royal messengers were dis- 
 patched to seize them (1642). 
 
 27. To add to the difficulty; 
 the king came himself to the 
 House attended by an armed 
 retinue, and demanded that 
 the obnoxious members should 
 be pointed out. But the 
 speaker, Lent'hall, refused to 
 comply, boldly declaring that 
 he was the servant of the 
 House, and could act only in 
 accordance with its directions. 
 The king, therefore, retired 
 without effecting his purpose, 
 amid the low murmurs of 
 '^Privilege! privilege!^" from 
 the indignant members. This arbitrary act excited universal 
 opposition ; and the citizens of London were the 
 whole night in arms, determined to protect at all 
 hazards the five members from arrest. Hamp- 
 
 JOHN PYM. 
 
 Breach of 
 Privilege. 
 
 den, who had. made a bold stand five years before against the 
 
 liaraentary leaders. During tbe latter part of the reign of James I., he 
 became noted for his vigorous opposition to the arbitrary measures of the 
 court ; and in the succeeding reign, until his death in 1643, evinced the same 
 earnest regard for his country's liberty. His fearless spirit, fervid eloquence, 
 and thorough knowledge of parliamentary business, gave him so great an 
 influence that he received from his party the title of " King Pym." 
 
 27. Wliat account is given of the king's visit to Parliament ? The result ? VThat 
 honor was shown to Hampden ? 
 
A. D. 1642.] 
 
 The Stuart Family, 
 
 235 
 
 payment of ship-money, was particularly dear to the people ; 
 and four thousand horsemen went to London to testify their 
 devotion to him (1G42). 
 
 28. The king, obliged to abandon his prosecution of the 
 members, formally pardoned them, and offered an apology 
 to the House for the breach of privilege which he had com- 
 mitted. The latter, aware that it could only preserve its 
 newly acquired power by the sword, made preparations for 
 
 COSTUMES OP THE NOBILITY, {lime Of ChuiiCS I.) 
 
 the impending struggle. The magazine at Hull was seized 
 by one of its adherents, the command of the Tower Avas 
 bestowed on another, and a bill was passed giving the control 
 of the militia entirely to the Commons. But Charles, find- 
 ing himself supported by a considerable party, refused his 
 assent to the bill, and issued a proclamation against the 
 attempted usurpation. 
 
 29. This brought matters to an issue. The king and his 
 counselors determined to resist the demands of Parliament, 
 
 28. The further course of the king ? Of the Commons ? What followed ? 
 
 29. How was the civil war inaugurated? Whom did the Royalists include? The 
 Roundheads ? Who were the Independents ? 
 
236 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1642. 
 
 which amounted to no less than the annihilation of the royal 
 authority ; and, collecting what forces he could, Charles 
 erected his standard at Nottingham — the signal of 
 civil war throughout the kingdom (August, 1642). 
 
 Civil War. 
 
 The Royalists, or Cavaliers, included the greater part of the 
 
 nobility, clergy, and landed gentry, with all who were at- 
 tached to the established 
 church, and also the Catholics. 
 The Roundheads, or support- 
 ers of Parliament, were chiefly 
 composed of the yeomanry of 
 the country, the townspeople, 
 and the dissenters or Puritans. 
 Of the latter, the sect called 
 Independents were particularly 
 hostile to the monarchy as well 
 as to the established church. 
 
 30. The parliamentary 
 forces were at first led by the 
 earl of Essex, son of Elizabeth^s 
 
 favorite, and a general of considerable skill and experience. 
 
 The command of the royal army was intrusted to the earl of 
 Lindsay ; the cavalry was commanded by the king^s 
 nephew, the famous Prince Rupert;* and it was 
 
 JOHN HAMPDEN. 
 
 First Events. 
 
 the latter who commenced the war by routing a body of the 
 parliamentary cavalry at Worcester. The first general en- 
 gagement took place at Edgehill, and Lindsay was mortally 
 wounded and taken prisoner, but there was no decided victory 
 
 * Prince Rupert was the son of Frederick, elector-palatine, and Elizabetli, 
 daughter of James I.; so that Charles I. was his uncle. He was not only 
 prominent in this war, but afterward acquired great distinction as a naval 
 commander. Subsequently, he became noted for his researches in science 
 and the useful arts. 
 
 30. Who was the leader of the parliamentary forces ? Of the royal army ? Of its 
 cavalry ? When did the first general engagement occur ? Its result ? Death of 
 Hampden ? (For location of place, see Prog, Map No. 5.) 
 
A. D. 1643.] The Stuart Family. 237 
 
 on either side (1642). In a skirmish the next year, the illus- 
 trious Hampden was mortally wounded, and his loss was felt 
 as a severe blow to the popular party.* 
 
 31. During this year (1643), the Royalists, under Prince 
 Rupert, gained some advantages in the west ; and a general 
 engagement took place at Newbury, but witl^no 
 decided result. The Royalists lost one of their 
 
 Falkland. 
 
 chief supporters in the brave and eloquent Lord Falkland 
 {fawk'land), who, while he had at first firmly and patriot- 
 ically opposed the unjust pretensions of the king, stood by 
 him when the attempt was made to deprive him of his legal 
 authority. He held, at his death, the office of Secretary of 
 State, and in that position had won a high reputation for the 
 able papers in which he advocated the royal cause. 
 
 32. The Parliament entered into negotiations with Scot- 
 land to bring about a combination of their forces against the 
 king ; and, principally through the skill and 
 address of Sir Henry Vane, who had been sent as 
 a commissioner to Edinburgh, a ^' solemn league 
 
 League and 
 Covenant. 
 
 and covenant " was entered into, by which the Scottish people 
 renewed the pledges of the previous covenant, and bound 
 themselves to assist the cause of the English Parliament. A 
 large army of Scots was accordingly sent into England ; but 
 
 * " The news of Hampden's death produced as great a consternation in his 
 party, according to Clarendon, as if their whole army had been cut off. The 
 journals of the time amply prove that the Parliament and all its friends were 
 filled wdth grief and dismay. Lord Nugent has quoted a remarkable passage 
 from the next Weekly Intelligencer. ' The loss of Colonel Hampden goeth near 
 the heart of every man that loves the good of his king and country, and 
 makes some conceive little content to be at the army now that he has gone. 
 The memory of this deceased colonel is such that in no age to come but it 
 will more and more be had in honor and esteem ; — a man so religious, and of 
 that prudence, judgment, temper, valor, and integrity, that he hath left few 
 his like behind him.' " — Macaulay's Miscellaneous Essays. 
 
 31. Operations of Prirtie Rupert? Battle of Newbury ? What loss did the Royal- 
 ists sustain ? What is said of Falkland ? 
 
 32, What league was formed with Scotland ? Through whose influence ? What 
 forces were brought into England ? 
 
238 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1643. 
 
 this was counterbalanced by a considerable force which the 
 king succeeded in obtaining from Ireland (1643). 
 
 33. Lord Fairfax^ who commanded the parliamentary 
 forces in the norths formed a junction with the Scotch^ under 
 Leslie^ earl of Leven, and laid siege to York ; but 
 th«r arrival of Prince Eupert with a considerable 
 
 Marston Moor. 
 
 army raised the siege, and led to the battle of Marston Moor, 
 in which the Royalists, under the marquis of Newcastle, sus- 
 tained a severe defeat, 
 principally through the 
 skill and activity of Oliver 
 Cromwell, by whom Prince 
 Rupert^s cavalry was rout- 
 ed and his artillery capt- 
 ured (July 2, 1644). The 
 prince had insisted on 
 giving battle to the parlia- 
 mentary army contrary to 
 the advice and Avishes of 
 Newcastle ; and, after the 
 disastrous result, that 
 nobleman abandoned the 
 royal cause and left the 
 kingdom. His courage, talents, and nobleness of character 
 made him the ornament of the court and of his order, and 
 consequently his loss was a severe blow to the king. In the 
 south, the Royalists met with some success over the parlia- 
 mentary forces under Essex and Sir William Waller ; but 
 another army, under the earl of Manchester, defeated Charles 
 in the second battle of Newbury, and compelled him to 
 retreat to Oxford (October 27, 1644). {See Prog, Map No. 5.) 
 34. Por some time previous to this, the sect denominated 
 
 33. What led to the battle of Marston Moor ? Its result ? Who abandoned the 
 royal cause ? Why ? Character of Newcastle ? What other operations are related ? 
 
 34. What is said of the Independents ? What were they often called ? What was 
 the " Self-denying Ordinance " ? 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 |9 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^H 
 
 ■ 
 
 ^n^^^^Hp^E 
 
 
 m 
 
 ^HHBW 
 
 ^B 
 
 H^UlB 
 
 ?ik^ 
 
 Wm 
 
 ^I^^^H^n 
 
 ilili 
 
 PRINCE RUPERT. 
 
A. D. 1645.] The Stuart Family, 239 
 
 Independents had been growing in influence. They held 
 that every congregation formed a church by itself, and was 
 independent of all general assemblies or synods, 
 having the right to elect its own pastor and make 
 
 Independents. 
 
 all needful rules for its own government. They were often 
 called the '' Root-and-branch men/'^ since they advocated the 
 entire abolition of the monarchy and the establishment of a 
 republic. To these belonged Oliver Cromwell and Sir Henry 
 Vane, and through their influence a bill, styled the " Self- 
 denying Ordinance,''^ * was passed by Parliament, which for- 
 bade any of its members from holding command in the army. 
 36. Essex, Manchester, Waller, and others, therefore, 
 resigned their commissions ; and Sir Thomas Fairfax f was 
 appointed commander-in-chief. Cromwell, although a mem- 
 ber of Parliament, artfully contrived to obtain 
 permission to continue in the army, and Avas made 
 
 Cromwell. 
 
 lieutenant, but soon became, in fact, the general of the entire 
 army, Fairfax being merely an instrument in his hands. 
 Under his management every regiment assumed the appear- 
 ance of the most intense piety ; officers and men met regu- 
 larly for religious exercises ; and they sang hymns as they 
 advanced to battle. Soon after this a very decisive victory 
 was gained over the king's forces at Naseby [naze'he), chiefly 
 through the skill and valor of Cromwell (June 14, 1645). 
 36. After this battle many of the towns which were held 
 
 * After the king departed from London, the Parliament passed bills with- 
 out the king's consent; and, instead of "Acts of Parliament," styled them 
 " Ordinances." Many of them were much more arbitrarj^ and oppressive than 
 any of the measures of Charles. 
 
 t Sir Thomas Fairfax was the son of Lord Fairfax, under whom he served 
 in the operations which took place in the north, and in which he gained great 
 distinction, especially in the battle of Marston Moor. He succeeded to the 
 title of his father in 1648. 
 
 35. Who resigned their commissions? What did Cromwell do? Effect of his 
 policy ? Battle of Naseby ? {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 
 
 36. What followed this battle ? Earl of Montrose ? Execution of Archbishop 
 Laud? 
 
340 The Stuart Family, [a.d.i645. 
 
 by the Eoyalists surrendered to Fairfax, who at last laid siege 
 to Bristol, then occupied by Prince Rupert. This, too, was 
 finally taken, and Charles, after other disasters, 
 fled to Newark, and thence escaped to Oxford. 
 The armies under Fairfax and Cromwell soon 
 
 Flight of 
 Charles. 
 
 afterward reduced all the western and middle counties to 
 submission ; and the earl of Montrose in Scotland, who had 
 gained several important victories over the Covenanters, was 
 finally vanquished. Meanwhile, Archbishop Laud was, by 
 an ^^ ordinance ^^ of Parliament, as it was called, tried for 
 treason, condemned, and executed (January 10, 1645). 
 
 37. The king being now reduced to the greatest extrem- 
 ity resolved to leave Oxford, which was on the point of fall- 
 ing into the hands of Fairfax, and to yield him- 
 self up to the Scottish army at Newark, knowing 
 that the Scots had already gained everything for 
 
 Charles a 
 Captive. 
 
 which they had contended, and that they had become dis- 
 gusted with the dominant influence of the Independents in 
 Parliament. He was received with respect, but treated as a 
 prisoner, and compelled to issue orders for the surrender of 
 all his remaining garrisons (May, 1646). The Parliament, 
 desiring to gain possession of the fallen monarch, at last 
 agreed to pay the Scots £400,000 in lieu of all demands, 
 on condition that he should be given up ; and accordingly 
 he was surrendered to the English commissioners (January 
 30, 1647). 
 
 38. Discontents having arisen in the army on account of 
 the neglect with which it was treated by Parliament, Crom- 
 well and those leagued with him secretly encouraged this dis- 
 satisfaction ; and, in order to obtain control of affairs, took 
 the king by force from the parliamentary commissioners, and 
 
 37. What course did the king adopt ? Why ? How was he treated ? To whom 
 was he surrendered, and why ? 
 
 38. How did Cromwell and his colleagues gain control of aflEairs ? Course of Crom- 
 well toward London and Parliament ? How was Charles treated ? Whither did he 
 escape ? How is the Isle of Wight situated ? {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 
 
A. D. 1648.] . The Stuart Family, 241 
 
 placed him under the protection of the army. This being 
 resented by Parliament and its adherents in London, the 
 leaders marched the army into the city, and reduced both 
 the city and Parliament to submission. Charles was treated 
 by his captors with respect and kindness ; but, escaping 
 from the confinement in which he was held, he fled to the 
 Isle of Wight, where he was kept a prisoner by the governor 
 in Oarisbrook castle. 
 
 39. Under the direction of Cromwell and the other army 
 officers. Parliament now made proposals of settlement to 
 the king ; and these being rejected by him, voted that no 
 further addresses should be made to him, thus practically 
 dethroning him altogether (January 13, 1648). He was then 
 shut up in close confinement, and all correspondence with 
 his friends was strictly prohibited. This treatment of the 
 king greatly displeased the Scots ; and, the Scottish parlia- 
 ment having voted to raise an army to support his authority, 
 preparations were made to invade England and form a com- 
 bination with the Royalists. While Cromwell and the army 
 were exerting themselves to oppose these efforts, the Presby- 
 terians in Parliament regained their power, and, annulling 
 its previous acts, again entered into negotiations with the 
 king. 
 
 40. A treaty was at last made with him and adopted by 
 a considerable majority in the House of Commons ; but 
 Cromwell . in the mean time had defeated the 
 Scots, and the council of officers, causing the 
 
 Pride's Purge. 
 
 parliament-house to be surrounded with two regiments of 
 soldiers under Colonel Pride, formerly a drayman, excluded 
 all who were not favorable to their views (December 6, 1648). 
 This measure, called " Colonel Pride's Purge, "" reduced the 
 Parliament to about fifty members, by whom the vote in 
 
 39. What was the next measure of Parliament ? Its result ? What was done with 
 Charles ? Effect of this on the Scots ? What was done by the Presbyterians ? 
 
 40. What was " Colonel Pride's Purge " •? How was it effected V Its effect? What 
 measures were then adopted in regard to the king ? 
 
 16 
 
242 Tlie Stuart Family. [a.d.i649. 
 
 favor of the treaty was rescinded, and a trial of the king 
 ordered on the charge of treason against the people. 
 
 41. A court was accordingly organized to try him. It 
 consisted of one hundred and thirty-three members, among 
 whom were the chief officers of the army, includ- 
 ing Cromwell, and was presided over by John 
 
 Trial of Charles. 
 
 Bradshaw, a lawyer. Its sessions were held at Westminster 
 Hall, and the king was called upon to answer to the charges 
 brought against him. Charles acted with the courage and 
 dignity becoming his character. He refused to acknowledge 
 the jurisdiction of the court, though thrice brought before 
 
 it, and demanded a conference with Parliament. 
 
 This was refused, and he was condemned to death 
 
 His Death. 
 
 as a " tyrant, traitor, murderer, and enemy of his country. ^^ 
 Three days afterward, in front of the banqueting hall of 
 Whitehall Palace, he was beheaded (January 30, 1649).* 
 
 42. The character of Charles I. was in many respects 
 worthy of commendation. In the private relations of life 
 his conduct was quite exemplary, being entirely 
 free from those vices which so often sully the 
 
 Character. 
 
 character of kings. As a monarch, his principal fault was 
 insincerity, by Avhich he lost the confidence of his people ; 
 
 * " It was a calm, bright winter day. Soldiery, strongly' ranked up, lined 
 the streets around the palace of Whitehall, the matches of their muskets 
 smoking in the clear, frosty air. A scafEold, hung with black, stood at the end 
 of the banqueting hall of the palace. Two men, dressed as sailors, and 
 masked, stood b}" the ax. A window of the hall had been removed to give 
 access to the scaffold. The king stepped out, for to this grim conclusion had 
 it come at last • and all that he had now to do in this world was to die. The 
 stormy journey, begun nine-and-forty years before in the chamber of Dun- 
 fermline Palace, whose ivy-curtained window is still to be seen, was to end 
 here. He read a short speech calmly, and even coldly, knelt down and laid 
 his head on the block, prayed silently for a minute, and then held out his 
 hands as a signal to the executioner. The ax rose and fell, a gory head rolled 
 on the scaffold, and Charles Stuart ceased from troubling." — Mackenzie's 
 History of Scotland. 
 
 41. What account is given of the trial of Charles ? His behavior ? His execution i 
 
 42. What is said of the character of Charles I. ? 
 
The Stuart Family, 243 
 
 for he gave his assent to measures of reform which he sub- 
 sequently endeavored to evade. His arbitrary policy finds 
 some apology in the fact that his predecessors had exercised 
 the same powers which he claimed ; but his prudence and 
 moderation were not sufficient to convince him that the great 
 change which had taken place in the sentiments of the peo- 
 ple necessitated a corresponding change in the royal pre- 
 tensions. * 
 
 43. The Scots had protested against the trial and execu- 
 tion of the king, and foreign nations had interceded in his 
 
 behalf. The Prince of Wales, anxious to save 
 
 his father's life, sent a blank sheet of paper, sub- T^^/gTeo*^*^' 
 scribed with his name and sealed with his arms, on | 
 which the judges might write what conditions they pleased, 
 as the price of the king's release ; but these men were not to 
 be moved from their purpose. A few days after the execu- 
 tion of the king, the Commons voted to abolish the House of 
 Lords as well as the monarchy, declared it high treason to 
 acknowledge Charles, the Prince of Wales, king of England, 
 and ordered a new seal to be engraved with the legend, ''The 
 first year of freedom dy God's Messing restored, 1648.'' Thus 
 was established what is known in English history as the 
 " Commonwealth." 
 
 * " Charles I. was a young man of fom--and-twenty when he succeeded his 
 father on the throne. His foolish parent had brought him up in his own 
 insane notions of kingship. Kings rule by divine right. Kings are account- 
 able to God alone. A king's mere will is above all law, and to resist it in any 
 way is a crime. This was his creed — a creed destined to rouse the English 
 and Scottish nations to ' actions of a very high nature, leading to untrodden 
 paths.' But the fatal vice of his nature was his utter falsity. No mortal 
 could trust his promises. Lying was with him a kingly right and preroga- 
 tive. As a king, he was privileged to work himself out of every difficulty by 
 dint of lies. If forced by necessity to yield and make some concession, he 
 was entitled, as soon as tiie pressure was past, to cast all his promises to the 
 winds." — Mackenzie's History of Scotland. 
 
 43. What had been done to prevent tbe execution of the king ? What vote of 
 Parliament followed it ? The new seal ? 
 
244 The Stuart Family. [a. d.165o. 
 
 44. Having thus made an entire change in the outward 
 form of government^ the Commons next appointed a Council 
 of State^ consisting of forty-one members ; and 
 of this the regicide Bradshaw was made presi- 
 
 Council of State. 
 
 dent. The real head of the government, however, was Oliver 
 Cromwell, who, with Desborough, his brother-in-law, Ire'ton, 
 his son-in-law, and others, wielded the power of the army, 
 then nearly fifty thousand strong. Affairs in Scotland and 
 Ireland first claimed their attention. In the former Charles, 
 the late king^s son, had been proclaimed his legal successor, 
 with the title of Charles II. ; and in the latter the authority 
 of Parliament was defied, and a civil war had for some time 
 been raging. 
 
 45. Cromwell, as lord-lieutenant, having almost subdued 
 the rebellion in Ireland by the most dreadful slaughter of 
 the insurgents, next proceeded to Scotland, 
 where Prince Charles had landed, and was sup- 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 ported by a considerable army, partly consisting of English 
 Eoyalists. Cromwell marched to Edinburgh, but found it 
 too strongly fortified to be attacked. His position on the 
 sea-shore, near Dunbar, was very critical, for he was unable 
 to advance or retreat, and was cut off from any supplies. 
 The Scots, however, rashly marched to attack him, and were 
 most disastrously defeated, the greater number 
 of them being either killed or captured (Septem- 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 ber 3, 1650). Edinburgh immediately surrendered, and the 
 remnant of the Scottish army fled to Stirling. 
 
 46. Charles, a few months after this, was crowned at 
 Scone ; * but, becoming disgusted with the restraint under 
 
 * Near Perth. Very little of the ancient town now remains. Here the 
 kings of Scotland were crowned on a famous stone now preserved in West- 
 
 44. What was next done by the Commons ? Who was the real head of the govern- 
 ment ? What had taken place in Scotland and Ireland ? 
 
 45. What was done by Cromwell in Ireland ? In Scotland ? Battle of Dunbar ? 
 
 46. What is said of Charles IT.? The battle of Worcester? Its consequences? 
 How did Charles escape ? 
 
A. D. 1651.] The Stuart Family. 245 
 
 which he was kept by the Covenanters^ he resolved to march 
 into England, expecting to obtain there large accessions to 
 his army. Bnt in this he was disappointed ; 
 and, being promptly pursued by Cromwell, was 
 
 Worcester, 
 
 defeated at Worcester [luoos'ter), where the whole Scottish 
 army were either killed or taken prisoners (September 3, 
 1651), most of those that escaped from the battle-field being 
 massacred by the country people from national antipathy. 
 This victory was styled by Cromwell his "^^ crowning mercy. ^^ 
 Charles escaped from England with great difficulty, being 
 obliged to travel for two months in the disguise of a peasant. 
 At one time he concealed himself for twenty-four hours in 
 a large oak-tree while his pursuers passed by. This tree 
 was afterward known as the Royal Oak. 
 
 47. The affairs of the English republic, now under the 
 administration of Parliament, continued to be prosperous. 
 The Portuguese, who had aided Prince Eupert in 
 making his escape, were humbled by Admiral 
 
 other Victories. 
 
 Blake, the subjugation of Ireland was completed by Ireton, 
 and Scotland was entirely reduced to submission by Gen- 
 eral Monk, whom Cromwell had left to complete the work 
 commenced by the victory at Dunbar. The people were dis- 
 armed, the preachers silenced, and all opposition immedi- 
 ately quelled at the point of the sword. The American set- 
 tlements, all of which except those of New England had 
 adhered to the royal cause, were subdued, as were likewise 
 the islands of Jersey and Guernsey, and the Isle of Man. 
 The latter had been bravely and persistently defended by the 
 countess of Derby, though without success. This complete 
 submission of the British territories left Parliament free to 
 attend to foreign enterprises. 
 
 minster Abbey. It was originally brought from Tara, the ancient seat of the 
 Irish monarchs. (See notes, pages 49, 115.) 
 
 47. What is said of the administration of Parliament ? What was accomplished ? 
 What w as done in Scotland by Monk ? What other territories were subdued ? 
 
246 
 
 TTie Stuart Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1651, 
 
 48. The first of these was a war with the Dutch republic, 
 which was provoked by the haughty behavior of the Dutch 
 toward the English minister St. John, and the 
 encouragement and hospitality shown toward the 
 
 Dutch War. 
 
 English Royalists. To cripple their commerce, Parliament 
 passed the famous ^ ' I^avigation Act/^ which prohibited all 
 
 nations from importing any mer- 
 chandise into England or her col- 
 onies except in English ships, or 
 in the ships of the country where 
 the goods were produced (1651). 
 By this law, the Dutch were the 
 chief suiferers, they being at this 
 time the chief commercial nation 
 of Europe. Admiral Blake, with 
 an inferior force, encountered the 
 Dutch fleet under the celebrated 
 Van Tromp ; and the latter, after 
 losing two of his ships, was com- 
 pelled to retire (1652). 
 
 49. Several engagements fol- 
 lowed between Blake and the 
 Dutch admirals Van Tromp and De Ruyter, in which both 
 nations contended with the utmost skill and bravery for the 
 mastery of the ocean : the balance of victory was, 
 however, on the side of the English (1652-*53). 
 Meanwhile, Cromwell, perceiving that Parlia- 
 
 ADMIKAL ROBERT BLAKE. 
 
 Parliament 
 Dissolved. 
 
 ment had become jealous of his power, determined to dis- 
 solve it. Accordingly, going to the House with a body of 
 three hundred soldiers, he loaded the members with the vilest 
 reproaches, and bade them ■'^to be gone and give place to 
 honester men.^^ Seizing the mace, he exclaimed, " Take 
 
 48. What led to a war with. Holland? What measure was passed by Parliament ? 
 What was the effect of this law ? What naval battle occurred ? 
 
 49. What other engagements followed ? With what results ? How did Cromwell 
 dissolve Parliament ? What words did he use ? 
 
A. D.i(>53.] The Stuart Family. 247 
 
 away this bauble ! "' Then commanding the soldiers to clear 
 the hall^ he ordered the doors to be locked, and putting the 
 keys into his pocket departed to his lodgings in Whitehall 
 (April 20, 1653).* 
 
 50. Desiring, however, to preserve some of the forms of 
 the republic, he issued writs for the election of one hundred 
 and forty persons, who might constitute a parlia- 
 ment. These, by his management, consisted of 
 the meanest and most fanatical of the citizens ; 
 
 Barebone's 
 Parliament. 
 
 one of whom, a leather-seller named Praise-God Barebone, 
 having made himself conspicuous by his sanctimonious cant 
 and long prayers, the parliament was called, in derision, 
 ^^Barebone's Parliament.^' Cromwell, however, soon dis- 
 solved this ridiculous assembly, and caused himself to be 
 appointed ^'Lord Protector.^'' He was to be assisted by a 
 Council of State, and was bound to summon a parliament 
 every three years (December, 1653). 
 
 51. A few months previously Van Tromp, the distin- 
 
 *" After several conferences, ending all in smoke, Cromwell's resolve 
 broke into clear, bright flame, which all can see. He sent the contemptible 
 remnant of the Long Parliament about its business. The Lord-General came 
 down from Whitehall on that memorable morning, dressed very simply, as his 
 custom was, in black clothes and gray worsted stockings, and, entering the 
 House, sat down in his wonted place. He listened a while to the speaking, 
 and then rose, hat off, to give his mind on the settlement of affairs. Blazing- 
 soon into anger, he clapped on his hat and strode up and down the floor, 
 declaring that the members (only fifty-three were present) had sat there too 
 long. Go they must. Twenty or thirty musketeers, armed with loaded 
 snaphances, entered at his command, and then the storm of words broke out 
 in the fullest fury. Withering the members, now all huddled on their feefc, 
 with words and looks of fire, he lifted the mace, emblem of the sacred author- 
 ity of the Commons, and, with the contemptuous word ' bauble,' handed it to 
 a soldier. Speaker Lenthall, disposed at first to be obstinate, left the chair, 
 from which Harrison was going to pull him. The Rump vanished ; and mace 
 and key passed in a colonel's keeping from the locked-up chamber. "—Col- 
 lier's History of England. 
 
 50. What account is given of " Barebone's Parliament " ? What title did Cromwell 
 obtain ? By whom was he to be assistt d ? 
 
 51. Death of Van Tromp? What treaty was made ? Administration of Cromwell! 
 
248 The Stuart Family. [a.d.i654. 
 
 guished Dutch admiral, had been shot in an action with the 
 English ; and the Dutch, terrified by their losses and over- 
 whelmed with the expenses of the war, solicited 
 peace. A treaty was finally signed by Cromwell, 
 establishing a defensive league between the two 
 
 Leagae with 
 Holland. 
 
 republics, but yielding the honor of the flag to the English 
 (1654). The administration of the Protector was, in other 
 respects, characterized by extraordinary vigor and ability. 
 He boasted that he would make the name of Englishman as 
 much feared and respected as had anciently been that of 
 Roman ; and the uniform success of his military and naval 
 enterprises went far to realize the saying. 
 
 52. Under Blake, the English fleets achieved an uninter- 
 rupted series of victories. He subdued the Barbary Powers 
 (1655), and defeated the Spaniards in several im- 
 portant actions (1656-^57). His death occurred 
 
 Blake. 
 
 in 1657. Blake was an inflexible republican, and, as such, 
 he disapproved of the usurpations of Cromwell, notwithstand- 
 ing the honors which the latter heaped upon him. During 
 the war waged with Spain, the island of Jamaica was taken 
 by an English squadron under Admirals Penn * 
 and Venables (1655) ; and the town of Dunkirk 
 
 Conquests. 
 
 was captured from the Spaniards by the combined forces of 
 France and England (1658), and by agreement was delivered 
 to the latter country. 
 
 53. Although prosperous abroad, the Protector was at 
 home involved in very great difficulties. He had called two 
 
 * Father of the celebrated William Penn, the founder of Pennsylvania. 
 During the reign of Charles II. he obtained a high command under the duke 
 of York, and acquired considerable distinction by his skill and valor. He was 
 knighted by Charles for his services, in consideration of which, also, his son 
 subsequently received the grant of land in North America which he settled, 
 and which was named after him. 
 
 62. What was achieved bj"- Blake ? His death and character ? What conquests 
 were made during the war ? Where is Dunkirk ? (See map, page 74.) 
 
 53. In what difficulties was Cromwell involved ? What caused him anxiety ? The 
 effect of it ? The date and manner of his death ? 
 
The Stuart Family, 249 
 
 parliaments successively ; but^ not finding them subservient 
 to his views, he had promptly dissolved them (1654-'o6). 
 His military enterprises had involved him in 
 heavy debt ; conspiracies, one after another, were 
 formed against his government ; and discontents 
 
 Cromwell 
 Protector. 
 
 arose in the army itself. A book entitled '^ Killing no 
 Murder,^^ published by one Colonel Titus, and boldly advis- 
 ing the removal of the usurper by assassination, caused him 
 thereafter ceaseless apprehension and anxiety. He constantly 
 wore armor under his clothes, and carried pistols in his pock- 
 ets ; and scarcely ever slept three nights in the same cham- 
 ber, or returned from any place by the same way in which he 
 went. At last this dreadful anxiety of mind, coupled with 
 grief for the loss of a favorite daughter, brought 
 on a fever, of which he expired (September 3, 
 
 Death. 
 
 1658), the anniversary of the day of his great victories at 
 Dunbar and Worcester. 
 
 54. Cromwell was in his sixtieth year when he died. He 
 was of a robust frame of body, and of a manly though not an 
 agreeable aspect. His eyes were gray and keen, 
 his nose immoderately large and of a deep red. 
 
 Character. 
 
 and his manner uniformly abrupt and clownish. His charac- 
 ter had very many traits of greatness. No one can gainsay the 
 splendid talents which he displayed both as a general and as 
 a statesman ; and, had he rightfully possessed the sovereign 
 power, he would undoubtedly have compared favorably with 
 any monarch that ever reigned, both for ability and upright- 
 ness of intentions. But his perverted ambition, not content 
 with vindicating the liberties and redressing the grievances 
 of his country, prompted him to ^^ wade through slaughter to 
 a throne ^' ; and therefore, instead of receiving the benedic- 
 tions of his countrymen, he was execrated and abhorred.* 
 
 * " He was of a robust make and constitution, his aspect manly though 
 clownish. His education extended no further than a superficial knowledge 
 
 54. Cromweirs age ? Personal appearance ? Character ? 
 
250 The Stuart Family. [a.d.i660. 
 
 55. Eichard Cromwell quietly succeeded liis father in the 
 office of Protector. He was a young man of no experience and 
 very little strength of character^ though of a mild 
 and virtuous disposition. His want of capacity 
 for so difficult a position was soon manifest, not- 
 
 Richard 
 Cromwell. 
 
 withstanding the support which he received from General 
 Monk, who commanded the army in Scotland, and from his 
 brother Henry, as Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. A parliament 
 was called, but, it having given offense to the army officers, 
 the latter compelled Richard to dissolve it (1659). Soon 
 after this he signed his own abdication, and thus left the 
 supreme authority to the army, who afterward ruled by a 
 council of officers. 
 
 56. The country was now threatened with a renewal of 
 civil war ; but General Monk, a man of great caution and 
 reserve, marched into England with the avowed intention 
 of restoring the parliament which Cromwell had violently 
 expelled. This was accomplished, the members generally tak- 
 ing their ]3laces, and the Presbyterians and Royalists form- 
 ing a coalition against the Independents. Under Menkes 
 direction this parliament was formally dissolved, and writs 
 issued for the election of a new one. In the new parlia- 
 ment a majority was found in favor of restoring the king ; 
 and when the messenger of Charles appeared, 
 he was received with great joy. The terms 
 
 Restoration. 
 
 offered were at once accepted, and the king was proclaimed 
 with great solemnity by both Houses (May 8, 1660). A few 
 
 of the Latin tongue, but he inherited great talents from nature. His char- 
 acter was formed of an amazing conjuncture of enthusiasm, hypocrisy, and 
 ambition. He was possessed of courage and resolution that overlooked all 
 dangers, and saw no difficulties. He dived into the characters of mankind 
 with wonderful sagacity, whilst he concealed his own "purpose under the 
 impenetrable shield of dissimulation." — Noble's Memoirs of Cromwell. 
 
 55. Who succeeded 01iv(.T Cromwell ? The character of Richard Cromwell ? What 
 led to his abdication ? 
 
 56- What was done by Monk ? What led to the Restoration ? How was the king 
 received in London ? 
 
A. D. 1660.] 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 251 
 
 days afterward Charles entered London, amid the joyful 
 acclamations of the citizens (May 29, 1660), and reascended 
 the throne of his ancestors. This event is known in English 
 history as the Restoration. 
 
 57. Charles II. was thirty years old when, after an exile 
 of sixteen years, he was restored to his throne. His cheerful 
 disposition, and easy, graceful manners, made 
 him a very engaging person ; and he won the 
 hearts of all who approached him by his manly 
 
 Charles II., 
 1660-78. 
 
 figure and his frankness and affability. Sir Edward Hyde, 
 now created earl of Clarendon, who had returned with 
 the king from exile, was 
 made chancellor and 
 prime minister, and soon 
 afterward became con- 
 nected with the royal 
 family by the marriage 
 of his daughter, Anne 
 Hyde, with the king's 
 brother, James, duke of 
 Y o r k. Geueral Monk 
 was rewarded with the 
 title of duke of Albe- 
 marle. 
 
 68. Among the first 
 acts of the restored king's reign were the abolition of the 
 last relic of the Feudal System — the tenure of lands by 
 knight's service,* the disbanding of Cromwell's army, and 
 
 * This was originally an obligation imposed upon the holder of a certain 
 extent of land, called a KnighVs Fee, to perform the duties of a knight to his 
 superior or lord. Afterward, a money compensation was allowed as an 
 equivalent, which in time led to many abuses. 
 
 CHARLES II. 
 
 57. What is said of Charles II. ? Who was made chancellor ? How was he related 
 to the king ? How was General Monk rewarded ? 
 
 58. What were the first acts of this reign ? W^ho were excepted from the general 
 pardon ? Treatment of the regicides' remains ? What took place in Scotland ? 
 
252 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1662 
 
 the restoration of the Church of England. An act was also 
 passed, pardoning all who had taken part in the great Rebel- 
 lion^ except the regicide judges, thirteen of whom 
 were tried and executed. On the anniversary 
 
 Regicides. 
 
 of the late king^s death, the bodies of Cromwell, Ireton, and 
 Bradshaw were disinterred, hanged on the gallows, then 
 decapitated, and their heads fixed on Westminster Hall. 
 With this exception, the king showed great moderation and 
 clemency, and admitted into his council both Royalists and 
 Presbyterians. In Scotland more severity was exercised, 
 and the marquis of Argyle was beheaded for having favored 
 the usurped government. 
 
 59. In compliance with the wishes of Charles and his 
 minister, the '"'Act of Uniformity ^^ was passed, requiring 
 that every clergyman should be ordained by the 
 bishops, and should declare his assent to every- 
 thing contained in the 
 
 Act of 
 Uniformity. 
 
 Book of Common Prayer, and should 
 abjure the Covenant. Two thousand 
 clergymen were expelled from their 
 livings for refusing to comply with 
 this law (1662). The '' Corporation 
 Act," passed at the same time, en- 
 joined all magistrates and officers 
 of corporations to take an oath 
 never, under any circumstance, to 
 resist the king^s authority, or to take 
 up arms against him. 
 
 60. The most remarkable feature 
 of this period was the entire change 
 which took place in the sentiments 
 of the people. During the reign of Charles I., they mani- 
 
 69. What was the "Act of Uniformity" ? How was obedience to it enforced ? 
 What was the " Corporation Act" ? 
 
 60. What change took place in the manners of the people ? What was Charles's 
 conduct ? Whom did he neglect ? 
 
 LORD MAYOR OF LONDON. 
 
A. D. 1663.] 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 253 
 
 fested the most intense zeal for liberty ; but now seemed 
 eager to evince an equally extravagant spirit of submission. 
 While they were under the control of the Puritans, they 
 seemed to think that religion consisted in gloom, austerity, 
 and the sacrifice of all social gayety and pleasure ; but, going 
 to the opposite extreme, they now plunged into riot and 
 dissipation. Everything religious or serious was ridiculed. ; 
 and. nothing but scenes of gallantry and festivity occupied 
 the general attention. The monarch set the example, and 
 indulged himself in mirth and festivity, while those who had 
 suffered in his father^s cause, as well as in his own, were 
 left by him to pine in neglect and wretchedness. 
 
 61. In the third year of his reign, Charles married Cath- 
 arine of Braganza, a Portuguese 
 princess, with whom he 
 received a large dowry ; 
 but, finding her dis- 
 
 Marriage of 
 Charles. 
 
 position serious and her manners 
 formal and grave, he entirely neg- 
 lected her for the society of his 
 gay and dissolute companions. 
 After a short time, his profusion 
 and reckless self-indulgence con- 
 siderably abated the people's loy- 
 alty ; and they could not forbear 
 to make comparisons between this 
 slothful and licentious monarch 
 and the great Protector 
 who had made the name of England so glorious 
 
 XADY OP LONDON. 
 
 Conduct. 
 
 throughout the world by his careful and vigorous administra- 
 tion. Dunkirk, which had been acquired during that splen- 
 did period, was now sold to the French to supply means for 
 the king's extravagant pleasures (1662). 
 
 61. Marriage of Charles? His treatment of the queen? 
 regarding Charles ? Sale of Dunkirk ? 
 
 Popular sentiments 
 
354 The Stuart Family. [a. d. 1664. 
 
 62. But scarcely any amount of money was found ade- 
 quate for this purpose ; and^ in order to obtain supplies from 
 Parliament, he recklessly plunged into a war with 
 Holland, the avoAYcd cause of the war being cer- 
 
 Dutch War. 
 
 tain alleged wrongs committed by the Dutch against the 
 English trade. Before the war had been formally declared, 
 a fleet sent out by the duke of York took possession of New 
 Netherland, afterward New York, in North America (1664), 
 and some of the Dutch settlements in Africa were captured. 
 De Ruyter retaliated by attacking Barbadoes and some of 
 the other English dependencies. At the beginning of the 
 war, a great naval battle was fought off the eastern coast of 
 England, in which James, the duke of York, assisted by 
 Prince Rupert and the earl of Sandwich, defeated the Dutch 
 fleet with immense loss (1665). 
 
 63. The French monarch (Louis XIV.) then took sides 
 with the Dutch, alarmed lest the English might acquire an 
 unlimited control of maritime affairs. The king of Den- 
 mark also declared war against England. The combined 
 fleets of the allies, commanded by the great Dutch admiral 
 De Ruyter and the duke of Beaufort, the French admiral, 
 were met by those of the English, under the duke of Albe- 
 marle and Prince Rupert (1666). This battle was not deci- 
 sive, though it lasted four days, and was one of the most 
 terriflc naval engagements ever fought : it occurred near the 
 southeast coast of England. In an engagement about a 
 month later, and near the same place, the English, under the 
 same commanders, gained a decided victory over De Ruyter, 
 and for a time rode the seas triumphant. 
 
 64. During this war, the Great Plague broke out in Lon- 
 
 63. Why was war waged with Holland ? Capture of New Netherland ? Other 
 settlements ? How did De Ruyter retaliate ? What naval battle was fought ? 
 
 63. Course of Louis XIV. ? The king of Denmark ? What great naval engagement 
 occurred ? Its result ? What other battle was fought ? 
 
 64. The Great Plague ? Mortality caused by it ? The Great Fire ? What buildings 
 were burned ? St. Paul's Cathedral ? What is said of the new edifice ? 
 
A. D. 1665.] The Stuart Family. 255 
 
 don ; and such was the awful mortality occasioned by it, 
 that in the city alone the number of deaths during the year 
 (1665) was estimated at no less than 100,000. 
 The rich and panic-stricken fled from the city 
 
 Great Plague. 
 
 grass grew in the streets ; and the silence of death reigned 
 everywhere, except when it was broken by the rumbling of 
 the dead-cart as it carried away its fearful burden. Close 
 upon this calamity followed the Great Fire, which raged 
 for three days, and destroyed 13,200 dwelling-houses, besides 
 
 ninety churches (1666). St. PauFs cathedral i \ 
 
 was burned ; but on its site was afterward erected, I 
 
 by the distinguished architect Christopher Wren, that beau- 
 tiful edifice, the dome of which now towers above the smoke- 
 stained roofs of London.* 
 
 65. The desire of Charles to save expense, in order that 
 he might have means for his extravagant pleasures, led to 
 neglect in keeping up the naval force of the kingdom ; and 
 the Dutch, under De Witt and De Euyter, taking advan- 
 tage of this, defiantly entered the harbors, and did immense 
 havoc to the shipping. They even sailed up the Thames, 
 and extended - their ravages as far as London Bridge, thus 
 revenging their great defeat and loss of the year previ- 
 ous (1667). Peace was, however, declared the same year. 
 The disgraceful close of this war, together with the previous 
 measures of the government, excited intense 
 indignation among the people, particularly 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 against Clarendon, who was accordingly impeached and 
 
 * Except St. Peter's at Rome, this is considered the finest church edifice in 
 Europe. It was commenced in 1675, and required thirty-five years for its com- 
 pletion. Wren superintended the whole. He also drew designs for more than 
 fifty other churches in place of those destroyed by the fire, and formed a plan 
 for the entire rebuilding of the metropolis, embracing Avide streets, magnifi- 
 cent quays, and other valuable improvements. He died in 1723, in his ninety- 
 first year. 
 
 65. What disaster was caused by the king's neglect ? What followed the close of 
 the war ? Lord Clarendon's impeachment ? His subsequent life ? 
 
256 The Stuart Family. [a. d. lees. 
 
 banished. He survived his banishment six years, which he 
 spent in France, employing his time in the composition of 
 his great work, the '^History of the Rebellion/^ 
 
 66. After the fall of Clarendon, five ministers were chosen, 
 whose unprincipled intrigues subsequently caused them to be 
 stigmatized as the '' Cabal. ^^ * Their first meas- 
 ure Avas, however, very popular. This was the 
 
 Cabal. 
 
 formation of a league with Holland and Sweden (hence called 
 the ^' Triple Alliance '') for the purpose of restraining the 
 French king, Louis XIV., in his ambitious scheme of seizing 
 the Spanish Netherlands (1668). f Louis was thus obliged 
 to abandon the enterprise, and to submit to the terms 
 agreed upon by the plenipotentiaries of the three countries, 
 among whom England was represented by the celebrated Sir 
 William Temple, | and Holland by the famous statesman 
 John De Witt. § 
 
 * The initial letters of the names of these ministers — Clifford, Ashley, Buck- 
 ingham, Arlington, and Lauderdale — gave point to this term of reproach, 
 which at that period, as at present, was used to signify any secret committee, 
 or junto. 
 
 t That part of the Netherlands which remained in the possession of Spain 
 after the Dutch provinces had revolted and achieved their independence 
 was so named. It chiefly consisted of the present kingdom of Belgium. 
 
 X Sir William Temple was especially celebrated for his skill as a negotiator. 
 After spending twenty years in the affairs of state, he retired in 1680 from 
 public employment, and spent the remainder of his life in literary pursuits and 
 in the cultivation of his grounds. He died in 1700, at the age of seventy-one. 
 His works, consisting chiefly of memoirs of public affairs, are very valuable. 
 
 § John De Witt, for several years "Grand Pensionary" of Holland, was 
 noted for his scientific attainments, eminent ability as a statesman, and incor- 
 ruptible integrity. He was at the head of affairs during the wars with England 
 under Cromwell and Charles II., but uniformly deprecated a warlike policy 
 on the part of the two countries. His hatred of the Orange family and the 
 Stadtholder was intense, and involved him in many troubles. During a 
 popular insurrection occasioned by the invasion of the French in 1672, the 
 odium of which was attached to him, he and his brother were seized by the 
 enraged mob, and murdered with every circumstance of indignity and cruelty. 
 
 66. What ministry succeeded Clarendon? Why were they called the "Cabal"? 
 (See note.) The " Triple Alliance " ? Its result ? Who were the plenipotentiaries of 
 England and Holland ? What is said of them ? (See notes.) 
 
A. D. 1670.] The Stuart Family, 257 
 
 67. Charles^, however, disliked the alliance against Louis, 
 although so acceptable to the people, because he hoped, by- 
 means of aid received from that monarch, to 
 make himself independent of the English Par- 
 
 French Treaty. 
 
 liament. He, therefore, secretly concluded with Louis a 
 most disgraceful treaty, agreeing to assist him in subjugat- 
 ing Holland, and to make a public profession of the Catholic 
 religion. In return, he was to receive a large sum of money 
 (£200,000) yearly, and was promised an army in case of an 
 insurrection in England (1670). The negotiations by which 
 this was brought about were chiefly carried on by the 
 duchess of Orleans, the sister of Charles, aided by a beau- 
 tiful French lady, who afterward came to England, and, 
 having won the favor of the king, was made duchess of 
 Portsmouth. 
 
 68. One of the most dishonorable acts of Charleses gov- 
 ernment, in order to obtain supplies, was the closing of the 
 Exchequer, or Treasury, in which the London 
 merchants and goldsmiths had deposited their 
 funds, on which they were now told that they 
 
 Closing of 
 the Exchequer. 
 
 would receive only the interest, as the principal would not 
 be paid (1672). General bankruptcy and ruin followed this 
 shameful violation of jjublic credit, and all trade* was for a 
 time completely paralyzed. Other measures adopted by the 
 king without the consent of Parliament were of an arbitrary 
 and unconstitutional character. 
 
 69. A few months later, England joined France in a war 
 against the Dutch ; and while the fleets of the latter con- 
 tended against those of the English, commanded 
 by the duke of York, the French army invaded 
 
 Dutch War. 
 
 the territory of the republic^ captured many of its cities, and 
 
 67. Why did Charles dislike the alliance ? What treaty did he make ? By whom 
 was it negotiated ? 
 
 68. What dishonorable act was committed by the government ? The consequences ? 
 
 69. What war followed ? What were its effects on Holland ? Its duration ? How 
 terminated ? 
 
 17 
 
S58 The Stuart Family, [a. d. I674. 
 
 drove it to the extreme measure of opening the sluices^ and 
 Inundating the country. In these perilous circumstances 
 the Dutch forces Were commanded by William, Prince of 
 Orange,* who gained great distinction by his determined 
 courage and patriotism. The war continued about two 
 years, at the end of which it had become so unpopular in 
 England that the king was compelled to make a treaty of 
 peace with the Dutch provinces (1674). 
 
 70. While this war was in progress, the ^'^Test Act ^^ had 
 been passed by Parliament (1673), obliging all government 
 officers to take the oaths of allegiance and suprem- 
 acy, and to abjure the doctrines of the Catholic 
 
 Test Act. 
 
 Church. In consequence of this, the duke of York, who 
 had previously made a public profession of his faith in that 
 church, resigned his office as admiral, and was succeeded in 
 the command of the fleet by Prince Eopert. The subse- 
 quent marriage of the duke with a Catholic princess (Mary 
 of Modena) increased the popular feeling which had been 
 manifested against him as being a Catholic. 
 
 71. The general distrust and suspicion felt at this time 
 against the Catholics led to what was called the ^^ Popish 
 Plot '' (1678). This was a conspiracy alleged to 
 have been formed by the Catholics to set fire to 
 
 Popish Plot. 
 
 the city of London, assassinate the king, massacre the Prot- 
 estants, and betray the kingdom to the French. The prin- 
 cipal witness in this absurd accusation was one Titus Gates, f 
 whose false and malicious statements were received with 
 
 *Aiterward William III., king of England. He was then in the twenty- 
 second 3^ear of his age, but had already given many indications of the great- 
 ness of character for which he subsequently became so distinguished. 
 
 t This infamous character had been a clergyman, but was dismissed for 
 vicious practices. During the next reign he was condemned for perjury, and 
 sentenced to be whipped and pilloried. He died in 1705. 
 
 70. The Test Act ? Conduct of the duke of York ? By whom was he succeeded as 
 admiral ? Effect of his marriage ? 
 
 71. The so-called " Popish Plot " ? Titus Gates ? Viscount Stafford ? His fate ? 
 
A. D. 1680.] Tlie Stuart Family. 259 
 
 implicit confidence^ and occasioned the wildest excitement. 
 The rewards bestowed upon him led others to commit simi- 
 lar perjuries, and many innocent persons suffered death 
 before the imposture was discovered. The most illustrious 
 of these victims was William Howard, Viscount Stafford, 
 whose gray hairs could not save him from an 
 unmerited death. He was condemned, after a 
 trial of six days, and perished on the scaffold, amid the loudly 
 expressed sympathies of the spectators (December, 1680). 
 
 72. The year preceding this event was rendered memora- 
 ble by the passage of the famous ^^Ha'beas Cor'pus Act,^' * 
 securing all subjects from imprisonment, except 
 where it can be shown to be justified by law. 
 
 Stafford. 
 
 Habeas Corpus. 
 
 This was designed to check the illegal and arbitrary arrests 
 made by the authority of the king, ayIio in many respects 
 exercised the most despotic sway. He deprived many of the 
 cities, London included, of their charters, in order to extort 
 money for their restoration ; and no one felt himself secure 
 from the numerous gangs of spies and informers who were 
 employed by the court. 
 
 73. This state of things led to a consi3iracy called the 
 *^ Eye-House Plot,'^ from the name of the house in which 
 the conspirators met, it being situated at a place | 
 called Rye, a lonely spot on the road by Avhich ^^pj^t"'^^" 
 
 the king returned from Newmarket to London. 1__ 
 
 The plan was to overturn a cart, so that the king's coach 
 would be stopped, and then to rush out and assassinate him 
 (1683). The failure and discovery of this plot brought to 
 light the existence of another combination, the object of 
 
 * Habeas Corpus means "have the body." The writ, or order of the court 
 of justice, was so called because it enjoins any person restraining another's 
 liberty to have his body (that is, to produce the prisoner) before the court, so 
 that the cause of his detention may be known. 
 
 72. The "Habeas Corpus Act " ? Its object ? Arbitrary conduct of the king ? 
 
 73. The "Rye-House Plot" ? Its object ? The result ? To what information did 
 its failure and discovery lead ? 
 
260 
 
 The Stuart Family, 
 
 [A. D. 1683. 
 
 wliicli was to create a revolntion by dethroning Charles, and 
 placing his natural son^ the duke of Monmouth, on the 
 throne, or at least to compel Charles to acknowledge Mon- 
 mouth as his successor, there being a rumor that his mother 
 had been lawfully married to the king. 
 
 74. The chief members of this combination were the 
 duke of Monmouth, Lord William Russell, Algernon Sidney, 
 John Hampden (grandson of the distinguished 
 patriot of that name), the earl of Essex, and Lord 
 
 Russell. 
 
 Howard. On the evidence of some of the conspirators, Eus- 
 
 sell and Sidney were beheaded ; 
 but Monmouth escaped by flight 
 (1683). The fate of Lord Eus- 
 sell, who was a most virtuous 
 nobleman, excited the deepest 
 sym^oathy ; and that of Sidney,* 
 who was in principle a republi- 
 can, and had fought in the civil 
 war against the late king, was 
 also greatly regretted. Hamp- 
 den was punished only by the 
 
 MILTON. • •!• ^1 II J 
 
 imposition 01 a heavy nne ; and 
 Monmouth, having made an humble submission to the king, 
 was pardoned. 
 
 75. A short time after this, Charles married his niece, 
 the Lady Anne, daughter of the duke of York, to Prince 
 George, brother to the king of Denmark, thinking to in- 
 
 * Sidney was the second son of Kobert, earl of Leicester. He made Brutus 
 his model in his political character, and on Cromwell's usurpation he retired 
 in disgust from the country. He returned in 1677, having obtained the king's 
 pardon. His political writings, especially the " Discourse on Government," 
 have been very greatly admired. 
 
 74. Who were the chief conspirators ? Who were beheaded ? Lord Russell ? Sid- 
 ney? (See note.) Hampden? Monmouth? 
 
 75. Marriage of the Lady Anne ? The king's death? His character? Effects of 
 his example ? Of his extravagance ? 
 
A. D. 1685.] The Stuart Family. 261 
 
 crease his popularity by allying himself thus closely to a 
 Protestant prince. The death of the king soon followed, 
 being caused by an apoj^lectic fit (1685). During 
 his last illness he received the offices of the Catho- 
 lic Church. The only redeeming traits of his 
 
 Death of 
 Charles. 
 
 character were his affability, ease, and cheerfulness as a com- 
 panion. In other respects he was most unworthy, being 
 utterly unprincipled, and immoral in the lowest degree. His 
 whole court was steeped in vice and profligacy, 
 and the tone of society in every grade was af- 
 
 Character. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 fected by his degrading example. With no natural dispo- 
 sition to tyranny, his recklessness and extravagance caused 
 him to disregard the most sacred privileges of his subjects, 
 and to trample, without scruple, upon their dearest liberties. 
 He left no legitimate children, and therefore the crown 
 descended to his brother James, duke of York. 
 
 76. In the first part of the reign of Charles II. (1667), 
 the celebrated poet, John Milton, published his greatest 
 work, "^^ Paradise Lost.'^ This illustrious man 
 had been Foreign Secretary under Cromwell, and 
 had distinguished himself by his writings in defense of the 
 Commonwealth.* His principal contemporaries in the field 
 of literature were John Bunyan, the author of " Pilgrim's 
 Progress"; Samuel Butler, who wrote '^ Hudibras," a bur- 
 
 * During the Commonwealth, Latin was selected as the language to be 
 used in communicating with foreign states ; and Milton, on account of his 
 scholarship, was appointed secretary. Macaulay says : "In the character of 
 Milton the noblest qualities of every party were combined in harmonious 
 union. From the Parliament and from the court, from the conventicle and 
 from the Gothic cloister, from the gloomy and sepulchral circles of the 
 Koundheads and from the Christmas revel of the hospitable Cavalier, his 
 nature selected and drew to itself whatever was great and good, while it 
 rejected all the base and pernicious ingredients by which those fine elements 
 were defiled. Like the Puritans, he lived ' as ever in his great Taskmaster's 
 eye.' Like them, he kept his mind continually fixed on an Almighty Judge 
 and an eternal reward." 
 
 76. What writers flourished ? Milton ? Bunyan ? Butler ? Locke ? Dryden ? 
 The Drama ? Sir Matthew Hale ? 
 
2G'-2 
 
 The Stuart Family, 
 
 James II., 
 16S6-'88. 
 
 lesqne poem on the Puritans and the civil war; and John 
 Locke, the author of the immortal ^' Essay on the Human 
 
 " "i Understandino-.-'-' Drvden also wrote several of 
 
 J his finest poems, and was made poet-laureate. 
 
 The drama received many talented contributions from Of way, 
 AVych'erley, and others ; but, taking its character from the 
 court, it was shamefully immoral. Sir Matthew Hale, the 
 just and pious judge, also flourished during this period. 
 
 77. ISTo opposition was made to the accession of James, 
 duke of York, brother of the late 
 
 king, his title being 
 
 generally recognized as 
 
 i n d i s 2U1 1 a b 1 e ; but , 
 notwithstanding the glory which 
 he had acquired as a naval com- 
 mander, he was viewed with dis- 
 trust by the people on account of 
 the attachment which he had 
 openly manifested to the church 
 of Rome. Soon after the corona- 
 tion of James and his queen. Par- 
 liament assembled, in his address 
 to which the king showed some- 
 thing of the same spirit of defiance which had involved his 
 father in so much trouble. All the chief offices of the crown 
 continued in the hands of Protestants. 
 
 78. The duke of Monmouth, who had fled to Holland 
 during the preceding reign, now, under the instigation of the 
 
 earl of Argyle, an exiled nobleman from Scot- 
 land, renewed his claim to the throne. Aro-vle 
 
 JOHX r>RVDEN. 
 
 Argyle. 
 
 landed in the western part of Scotland, but was soon defeated, 
 taken prisoner, and a short time afterward executed at Ediu- 
 
 77. James II. ? Popular feeling toward him ? His address to Parliament ? 
 
 78. The duke of Monmouth ? The earl of Argyle ? :Moumouth's invasion ? Its 
 result ? Monmouth's conduct and f.ite ? 
 
A. D. 1685.] 
 
 The Stuart Family, 
 
 263 
 
 4 
 
 burgli. JVlonmouth landed in England with scarcely one 
 hundred followers, but was ...^^s^-'y^^^-. 
 
 soon joined by a considerable ;' 
 
 force, and proceeded slowly into ,' : -,., ,.,. 
 
 the interior of the country. At 
 Sedgemoor, a wild tract in the 
 southwest of England, he was 
 met by the royal army, and, 
 after a battle of three hours, 
 defeated with great slaughter. 
 Monmouth fled, but in a few 
 days . was found concealed in a 
 ditch, and taken to London. 
 In an interview with the king 
 he threw himself on his knees, 
 and implored forgiveness ; but 
 as he had j)lotted several times against the government, and 
 had publicly proclaimed James a traitor, a tyrant, the mur- 
 derer of his brother, and a popish usurper, the king was deaf 
 to his entreaties. Two days after this interview with the 
 king, his uncle, the duke was beheaded (1685). 
 
 79. Those who had been concerned in this rebellion were 
 pursued with the most dreadful ferocit}^, an officer named 
 Kirke acquiring a disgraceful notoriety by the 
 shocking cruelties perpetrated by his soldiers, who 
 were ironically styled '^Kirke's Lambs."* Trials were held 
 
 JAMES n. 
 
 {From a print after Kneller.) 
 
 Eirke. 
 
 *"This ruffian [Colonel Kirke] had been a soldier of fortune at Tangiers, 
 and had contracted, from his intercourse with the Moors, an inhumanity less 
 known in European and in free countries. At his first entry into Bridgewater, 
 he hanged nineteen persons without the least inquiry into the merits of their 
 cause. As if to make a sport of the sufferings of his victims, he ordered a 
 certain number to be executed while he and his company should drink the 
 king's health, or that of Chief Justice Jeffreys. Observing their feet quiver in 
 the agonies of death, he cried that he would give them music to their dancing, 
 
 79. Treatment of the rebels ? " Kirke's Lambs " ? Judge Jeffreys ? The " Bloody 
 Assize" ? Alice Li.«le ? 
 
264 The Stuart Family. 
 
 under the infamous Judge Jeffreys^* and many innocent 
 persons were condemned and executed. This circuit was 
 called the ^'^ Bloody Assize/' Jeffreys boasting of 
 the large number of persons (more than three 
 
 Jeffreys, 
 
 hundred) whom he had caused to be hanged. More than 
 eight hundred others were sent as slaves to the West Indies, 
 under the orders of court favorites to whom they had been 
 granted, and who made a shameful gain by their sale, or 
 extorted various sums for their liberation. Two women were 
 
 and he immediately ordered the drums to beat and the trumpets to sound. By 
 way of experiment, he ordered one man to be hung up three times, question- 
 ing him at each interval, whether he repented of his crime ; but, the man per- 
 sisting he would engage in the same cause, Kirke ordered him to be hung in 
 chains. This monster suffered his regiment to live at free quarters, and, 
 instructed by his example and encouraged by his exhortations, they com- 
 mitted all manner of excesses. By way of pleasantry, he c4lled the military 
 his lambs, an appellation which was long remembered with horror in the west 
 of England. It is worthy of remark that Kirke afterward served in the army 
 of the Prince of Orange." — Hume's History of England. 
 
 * " This sanguinary monster had already given a specimen of his character 
 in many trials where he had presided, and he set out on the western circuit 
 with savage joy, as to a full harvest of blood and destruction. He began at 
 Dorchester, and thirty delinquents being arraigned, he exhorted them, but in 
 vain, to save him, by their confession, the trouble of trying them. And when 
 twenty-nine of them were found guilty, he ordered them, as an additional 
 punishment of their disobedience, to be led to immediate execution. Most of 
 the other prisoners, terrified with this example, pleaded guilty, and no less 
 than two hundred and ninety-two received sentence at Dorchester ; of these, 
 eighty were executed. Exeter was the next scene of his cruelty ; two hun- 
 dred and thirty-three were there tried, of whom a vast number were con- 
 demned and executed. He also opened his commission at Taunton and Wells, 
 and everywhere carried consternation along with him. On the whole, besides 
 those butchered by Kirke, two hundred and fifty-one are computed to have 
 fallen by the hand of this merciless tiger. The whole country was strewed 
 with the heads and limbs of the insurgents. Every village almost beheld the 
 dead carcass of a wretched inhabitant. England had never known such a 
 carnage. Dr. Burnet says that no fewer than six hundred persons were 
 hanged in consequence of Monmouth's rebellion. James applauded these 
 proceedings, and he took pleasure to relate them in his drawing-room to for- 
 eign ministers, and at his table, calling it '■ Jeffreys'' s Canvpaign.'' Upon his 
 return Jeffreys was created a baron and peer of the realm." — Hume's History 
 of England. 
 
A.D. 16SH.] The Stuart Family. 265 
 
 executed for sheltering fugitives, and their case excited much 
 compassion, more especially that of Alice Lisle (lile), widow 
 of one of CromwelFs lords, who was sentenced by j ' 
 
 • -^"c Lisle. 
 
 Jeffreys to be burned alive ; but through the in- I 
 
 tercession of friends, her sentence was changed to beheading. 
 80. The imprudent zeal of the king in the promotion of 
 Catholics to office and power occasioned great excitement 
 and dissatisfaction. Having published on his own authority, 
 and in opposition to the Test Act, a declaration allowing 
 liberty of conscience, and declaring that non-conformity to 
 the established religion should no longer be punished, he 
 issued an order requiring that this declaration should be read 
 in all the churches. This, as being illegal, the clergy refused 
 to obey ; and a petition was presented against it 
 by seven bishops, including Archbishop Sancroft, 
 James, greatly exasperated at this opposition. 
 
 James and the 
 Bishops. 
 
 caused the bishops to be committed to the Tower, where they 
 remained a week before they were set free on bail (1688). 
 
 81. The popular excitement produced by this conduct of 
 the king was intense. Crowds attended the bishops as they 
 were conducted from the Tower, and signified their sym- 
 pathy and veneration in every possible way. The trial took 
 place in Westminster Hall, the bishops being charged with 
 having published a false and seditious libel ; and when the 
 Jury had delivered their verdict, " Not Guilty/^ and the 
 bishops were discharged, the city of London was illuminated, 
 and the people became almost frantic with joy. During 
 these exciting events the queen gave birth to a son ; and a 
 false rumor was spread by the Protestant party that the child 
 had been brought into the palace in order to be imposed upon 
 the people as an heir to the crown. The infant was baptized 
 by the name of James. He was afterward the Elder Pretender. 
 
 80. What caused much popular excitement ? What declaration was published by 
 the liing ? What led to the arrest of the bishops ? 
 
 81. Conduct of the populace ? The trial of the bishops ? Effect of their acquittal ? 
 The king's son ? What rumor was spread ? 
 
266 The Stuart Family, [a. d. 1688. 
 
 82. The king,, expecting opposition, bad collected a stand- 
 ing army of about sixteen thousand men ; but these openly 
 expressed their sympathy with the Protestant 
 party. By the advice of the French minister, 
 James had obtained several regiments of Irish 
 
 King's 
 Measures. 
 
 soldiers, in whom, as being Catholics, it was thought reliance 
 could be placed. These were hated by the English ; and a 
 popular air, called from its burden Lillihulero,'^ still further 
 fanned the flame against James and the Irish troops. In 
 the mean time some of the leading nobles and clergy of 
 England had sent to William, Prince of Orange, nephew and 
 son-in-law of the king, f entreating him to come with an army 
 and aid them in defending their religion and their freedom. 
 83. William promptly accepted the call, and having col- 
 lected an army of fourteen thousand men, and a fleet of five 
 hundred ships, he sailed from Holland, and 
 landed safely and without opposition at Torbay, 
 on the southern shore (JSTovember 5, 1688). He 
 
 Landing of 
 William. 
 
 was received with acclamations of joy by the people, and 
 advanced slowly, reaching Exeter in four days. James at 
 first resolved to stake his kingdom on the issue of a great 
 battle ; but being abandoned by his subjects, among them 
 Lord Churchiil (afterward so celebrated as the duke of 
 Marlborough) and other distinguished noblemen, and being 
 deserted also by his daughter Anne, and her husband, Prince 
 George, he resolved on flight. Having previously sent away 
 
 * " The whole of William's army, and at last the people, both in city and 
 country, were singing it perpetually. Never had so slight a thing so great an 
 effect. ' ' — Burtiett. 
 
 t William was the son of Mary, eldest daughter of Charles I., and conse- 
 quently was a nephew of James II. ; and Mary, his wife, was his first cousin. 
 Setting aside the family of James II., William was thus the next lawful heir 
 to the throne. 
 
 82. What course did James pursue ? What is said of the song Lillibulero? 
 What message was sent to William, Prince of Orange ? 
 
 83. T^Hiat was done by William ? By James ? By whom was the king abandoned? 
 How did he make his escape ? By whom was he received ? 
 
A. D. 16S9.] The Stuart Family. 267 
 
 his queen and son to France, lie followed them in disguise, 
 but was captured and brought back. His enemies were, 
 however, not desirous of retaining him ; and the Dutch 
 soldiers having occupied London, he was permitted again 
 to escape, whereupon he sailed away to France, and joined 
 his wife at the castle of St. Germains, near Paris, which had 
 been provided by Louis XIV., who received him with the 
 greatest sympathy and kindness.* 
 
 84. A convention parliament was immediately called 
 (January 23, 1689), and the crown was bestowed on William 
 and Mary for their lives, the former to have the 
 sole administration of the governmicnt. The 
 succession was settled, first on the children of 
 
 Convention 
 Parliament. 
 
 Mary, and then on those of her sister Anne ; and, these fail- 
 ing, on the children of William by any other wife. Annexed 
 to this settlement was a Declaration of Eights, definitely fix- 
 ing the extent of the king's prerogative, and more precisely 
 stating the constitutional principles of the government. 
 
 85. Among these the chief articles were : 1. The king 
 cannot suspend the laws or their execution ; 2. He cannot 
 levy money without the consent of Parliament ; 
 
 3. The subject has a right to petition the crown ; 
 
 4. A standing army cannot be kept in time of 
 
 Declaration 
 of Rights. 
 
 peace without the consent of Parliament ; 5. Elections and 
 parliamentary debates must be free, and parliaments must 
 be frequently assembled. These acts of the Convention were 
 afterward confirmed by a parliament regularly summoned, in 
 an enactment called the "^ Bill of Eights." Thus was con- 
 
 * " A royal palace was allotted for his residence, his wants and those of his 
 queen were anticipated and supplied, and the same honors were paid to him 
 as if he had still been in possession of the two thrones of Great Britain and 
 Ireland." — Lingard's History of England. 
 
 84. What was called ? What did the Convention do ? The settlement of the 
 crown ? Declaration of Rights ? 
 
 85. What were the chief articles ? How was the declaration confirmed ? Revolu- 
 tion of 1688 ? 
 
268 The Stuart Family. [a. d. less. 
 
 summated what is known in English history as the '' Glori- 
 ous Eevolution of 1688."* 
 
 86. James spent the remainder of his life at St. Ger- 
 mains, a pensioner on the bounty of the French king. He 
 died there in 1701. His character is variously 
 drawn, in accordance with the partisan views of 
 those who have delineated it. By some, his zeal 
 
 Character 
 of James. 
 
 for his religion is represented as sectarian bigotry, and his 
 ardor in vindicating its freedom becomes perversity and 
 spite. His rash violation of the laws, and his defiance of 
 the constitution of the country, were characteristic of the 
 whole Stuart race, every member of which was distinguished 
 by a blind resistance to public opinion. In these things, 
 James evidently proved that he was incapable of learning by 
 experience. While, therefore, his character cannot be held 
 up to admiration, it should be spared very much of the 
 obloquy to which his indiscretions and the disasters conse- 
 quent thereon rendered it liable. 
 
 87. The navy greatly increased under James II., con- 
 taining, at the time of the Eevolution, one hundred and 
 seventy-three vessels, manned by forty-two thou- 
 sand seamen. James, who had displayed consid- 
 
 Navy. 
 
 erable talents as an admiral, took great interest in this 
 branch of the service, and was the inventor of naval signals. 
 During this and the jai'eceding reign the country advanced 
 greatly in wealth and commerce, and the popu- 
 lation of its colonial territories was considerably 
 
 Newspapers. 
 
 augmented. Newspapers had been established in the reign 
 of Charles I., but the jealousy and arbitrary conduct of the 
 crown prevented their free publication, and thus the coffee- 
 houses became the chief places for the circulation of news 
 
 * So called, although it took place in 1689 (January) ; because, until 1752, 
 the English commenced the year on the 35th of March. 
 
 86. Further history of James II. ? His character ? 
 
 87. Increase of the navy ? Commerce ? Newspapers ? CoflEee-houses ? 
 
A. D. 16S9.] 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 269 
 
 and the discussion of political opinions. On 
 this account the government regarded these places 
 
 CofFee-Houses. 
 
 with much suspicion^ and at one time made an ineffectual 
 effort to close them. 
 
 88. William, on whom the sole exercise of regal power 
 devolved, although an able sovereign, was deficient in those 
 personal qualities which are needed to acquire 
 popularity ; and hence he had scarcely ascended 
 the throne when opposition confronted him from 
 
 William and 
 
 Mary, 
 
 1689-'94. 
 
 various quarters, — even from some of those who had been 
 instrumental in his elevation. Suspecting disaffection among 
 the Scotch regiments in the En- 
 glish army, he resolved to send 
 them to Holland, and supply 
 their places with Dutch troops. 
 They, however, indignant at the 
 order requiring them to leave the 
 country, mutinied, and marched 
 northward. William promptly 
 dispatched several regiments of 
 Dutch dragoons after them, and 
 compelled them to submit to the 
 order. This caused the passage 
 of the Mutiny Bill, which excluded soldiers from the civil 
 tribunals, and placed them under martial law (1689). 
 
 89. Although the clergy had been in a great degree instru- 
 mental in accomplishing the Eevolution, a large number, 
 including the primate and seven bishops, refused 
 to take the oath of allegiance to William, on the 
 
 WILLIAM rn. 
 
 Clergy. 
 
 ground that they could not be released from the oath which 
 they had previously taken to James. On this account they 
 were called " non-jurors,^^ and were punished by ejectment 
 
 88. What is said of William ? Difficulty with the Scotch troops ? How subdued ? 
 Tlie Mutiny Bill ? 
 
 89. The Non-jurors ? The Toleration Act ? The Catholics y 
 
270 Tlie Stuart Family, [a.d. i689. 
 
 from tlieir livings. This led to the passage of the '"'^ Tolera- 
 tion Act/^ by which Protestant dissenters were exempted 
 from the penalties previously incurred by the free 
 exercise of their religion. The disabilities of the 
 
 Toleration Act. 
 
 Catholics were^ however^ continued in full force. 
 
 90. Although William had been acknowledged king by 
 
 the Scotch convention in Edinburgh^ there was a consider- 
 able party in favor of James. Under Viscount 
 Dundee (more celebi'ated as Graham of Olaver- 
 
 Scotch Revolt. 
 
 house);, an army of Highlanders defeated the royal forces ;* 
 but Dundee was slain at the moment of victory, and the 
 insurgents were so much discouraged by his death that they 
 dispersed. The Scots were, accordingly, soon reduced to 
 submission, after which Episcopacy was abolished, Presby- 
 terianism being established in its place (1689). The full 
 pacification of the Highlands was not effected, hoAvever, until 
 some time afterward (December, 1691). 
 
 91. In connection with this resistance of the Highland- 
 ers, occurred the dreadful "Massacre of Glencoe^^ (1692). 
 Mac-Ian, chief of the Macdonalds, had delayed to 
 take the oath of allegiance to William until after 
 
 Glencoe. 
 
 the time appointed for it ; whereupon Sir John Dalrymple, 
 secretary for Scotland, a bitter enemy of the Macdonalds, 
 obtained from the king, by a false statement, an order for the 
 military execution of the whole clan. Accordingly, a body 
 of soldiers entered the valley of Grlencoe, slaughtered the 
 chief, and put to the sword all who were unable to escape, 
 including men, women, and children, f The signing of this 
 order very much increased William^s unpopularity, and has 
 since subjected his name to considerable obloquy. 
 
 * This battle was fought at a place called Killiecran'kie, at the northwest 
 extremity of a pass in the Grampian mountains. 
 
 t Glencoe is situated at Loch Levin, in the western part of Scotland. 
 
 90. Insurrection in Scotland ? How terminated ? 
 
 91. Massacre of Glencoe ? Its effects ? 
 
A. D. 1689.] 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 271 
 
 92. In Ireland the opposition to William was much more 
 general and decided ; and James, taking advantage of this 
 circumstance, invaded the island, having been 
 supplied with a large naval force by Louis XIA^ 
 
 Irish Revolt. 
 
 of France. He landed at Kinsale (1689), and was received 
 
 Fi^ &liusse ILJ^.T 
 
 10 Loii^tade "West 6 from. CTeeirA-ic3i e 
 
 with great demonstrations of joy by the people ; and, his 
 army being soon augmented by large accessions under Tyr- 
 connel, the lord-deputy, he entered Dublin in triumph. Lon- 
 
 92. Invasion of Ireland bj- James II. ? Siege of Londonderry ? How long did it 
 last ? What happened at Enniskillen ? 
 
372 The Stuart Family. [a. d. lesg. 
 
 donderry and Eniiiskillen alone held out against him, the 
 former of which he closely besieged ; but the inhabitants, 
 led by a Presbyterian clergyman named Walker, resisted 
 with the greatest fortitude during one hundred and five 
 days, and were at last relieved, the besieging forces being 
 compelled to retire. The inhabitants had suf- 
 fered the most dreadful hardships during the 
 
 Londonderry. 
 
 long siege, and the garrison was reduced from seven thou- 
 sand to three thousand effective men. The forces of James 
 were also routed at Enniskillen with great loss (1689). 
 
 93. William^s general. Marshal Schomberg {shom'herg), 
 arrived a few days afterward, and took possession of Oarrick- 
 fergus. Here he was joined the next year by 
 William with a large army, whereupon the Irish 
 army took up a strong position on the south 
 
 Battle of the 
 Boyne. 
 
 bank of the Boyne river, and was soon joined by James with 
 10,000 French troops. William at once proceeded to the 
 attack, and having crossed the river, after a sharp contest 
 routed the enemy (July 1, 1690). Schomberg and Walker, the 
 brave defender of Londonderry, fell in the engagement. The 
 '^ Battle of the Boyne '' virtually decided the fate of James, 
 who immediately afterward fled to Dublin, and thence to 
 Kinsale, from which port he escaped to France in a French 
 frigate. Other important towns soon surrendered, and the 
 next year the whole country submitted to the authority of 
 William (1691). 
 
 94. The war with France still continued, and William 
 was obliged to spend most of his time on the Continent, 
 leaving the management of affairs in England to 
 Queen Mary. Meanwhile plots were formed by 
 
 other Events. 
 
 many of the most distinguished men of all parties, Non- 
 Jurors, Tories, and Whigs, to restore James to the throne ; 
 
 93. Who took Carrickfergus ? Battle of the Boyne ? -Who fell in the action ? 
 What was the effect of this battle ? What followed it ? 
 
 94. Absence of William ? Plots to dethrone him ? By whom were they aided ? 
 
A.D. i69tj.] The Stuart Family. 273 
 
 and Louis made preparations for the invasion of England, 
 with the same object, being partly induced thereto by the 
 invitation of the duke of Marlborough, who was prominent 
 in these intrigues against the reigning king. 
 
 95. The army of invasion consisted of about 30,000 men, 
 principally Irish troops, who, after the pacification of Ire- 
 land, had emigrated to France, and the fleet was 
 also very large and powerful. James was quite 
 
 French Invasion. 
 
 confident of success, but in an engagement which took place 
 off Cape La Ilogue {hog), on the coast of Normandy, the 
 combined Dutch and English fleets, under Admiral Russell, 
 gained a brilliant victory over the French (May, 1692), and 
 the exiled monarch again sought an asylum at the court of 
 Louis. He made no further effort to recover his throne, 
 but passed the remainder of his life in retirement. 
 
 96. The Avar, however, still went on, and William met 
 with several disastrous losses in his campaigns in Flanders, 
 as well as in the naval engagements which oc- 
 curred with the French. This encouraged his 
 
 Death of Mary. 
 
 enemies in England, who were busy in their intrigues with 
 the French. , To these misfortunes was added the loss of 
 his queen, who died of small-pox (1694), leaving him sole 
 ruler of the kingdom. Mary was much regretted. She was 
 possessed of many excellent qualities ; and as a queen her 
 conduct was very exemplary. As a daughter, she has been 
 deemed unfeeling and ungrateful, since she appeared to be 
 without sympathy for her father^s misfortunes. Due con- 
 sideration must, however, be given to the peculiar circum- 
 stances in which she was placed, in passing a judgment on 
 her character and conduct. 
 
 97. The death of Mary revived the hopes of the friends 
 
 95. Arm 3' of invasion ? Battle of Cape La Hoguc ? Where is Cape La Hogue ? 
 Subsequent proceedings of James II. ? 
 
 96. Campaign in Flanders ? Effect of disasters ? Death of Mary ? Her character ? 
 
 97. Effect of Mary's death ? William's conduct of the war ? Consequences of his 
 success ? Peace of Ryswick ? 
 
 18 
 
274 TJie Stuart Family. [a. d. 1695. 
 
 of James 11.^ and several conspiracies were formed in his 
 favor, but they were unsuccessful. William carried on the 
 war against France with great vigor, and gained 
 several splendid victories (1695). This not only 
 discourasfed and humbled the French monarch. 
 
 WiUiam lU. 
 1694-1702. 
 
 but frustrated the schemes of his enemies, the Jacobites,* 
 in England. At last, by the treaty of Eys- 
 wick,f peace was concluded with France, Louis 
 
 Jacobites. 
 
 consenting to resign several of his conquests, and to acknowl- 
 edge William as king of England (September, 1697). 
 
 98. As William had predicted, this treaty only proved 
 a short truce, hostilities being soon renewed. Charles II., 
 king of Spain, having died childless, bequeathed 
 his crown to Philip, duke of Anjou, grandson of 
 
 G-rand Alliance. 
 
 Louis XIV. William at first acknowledged the new king 
 of Spain, though with considerable reluctance and dissatis- 
 faction ; but the emperor of Germany commenced a war to 
 prevent this increase of the French monarches power, and 
 finally induced England and Holland to join him in a league, 
 known in history as the ^^ G-rand Alliance ^^ (September 7, 
 1701). A few days after this, James II. died at St. Ger- 
 mains ; and Louis at once proclaimed his son king of Great 
 Britain and Ireland (^ 104), thus violating the peace of 
 Ryswick. Before, however, war was formally de- 
 clared by Parliament, William met with an acci- 
 dent, which proved fatal. He broke his collar- 
 
 Death of 
 William. 
 
 bone by a fall from his horse, and, in a little over a fortnight 
 afterward, expired (March 8, 1702). 
 
 * The Jacobites were those who favored the cause of the dethroned king 
 James (Lat. Jacobus), his sou and grandson. They were quite numerous in 
 Scotland, and for many years enthusiastically adhered to the house of Stuart, 
 and conspired for its restoration. 
 
 t Ryswick is a small town in the western part of Holland, thirty-five miles 
 southwest from Amsterdam. {See Progressive Map iVb. 6.) 
 
 98. Renewal of hostilities? The Grand Alliance ? Death of James II. ? Its con- 
 sequence ? Death of William III. ? 
 
The Stuart Family, 
 
 275 
 
 99. William was an able sovereign and statesman, as well 
 as a most excellent general, being equally remarkable for 
 sagacity in planning his campaigns and coolness 
 and intrej)idity in the time of battle. His frame 
 
 Character. 
 
 was feeble, and he constantly suffered from ill health. To all 
 but a very few personal friends his manners were cold and 
 distant, and therefore most 
 of his subjects regarded him 
 with dislike. England, in- 
 deed, was always to him a for- 
 eign country, which he gov- 
 erned with wisdom, but always 
 so as to gratify his intense 
 ambition and love of military 
 glory. In literature and 
 science he took very little in- 
 terest. The establishment of 
 a standing army and the ac- 
 cumulation of a great national 
 debt * were some of the results 
 of William's -rule and of his 
 expensive foreign wars. 
 
 100. In accordance with 
 the terms of the settlement, Anne, wife of Prince George 
 of Denmark, and second daughter of James II., 
 succeeded to the throne. She was thirty-eight 
 years of age, and a member of the Church of 
 England. In her first address to Parliament she expressed 
 
 * The first regular loan to the government was £1,200,000, the capital of the 
 Bank of England, incorporated in 1693, having been projected by William 
 Paterson, a Scotchman. At the peace of Ryswick, the national debt of 
 England amounted to twenty million pounds. It is now more than eight 
 hundred millions. 
 
 QUEEN ANNE. {After Sir G. Kneller.) 
 
 Anne, 
 1702-'14. 
 
 99. Cliaracter of William ? Standing army and national debt ? (See note.) 
 
 100. Who was Anne ? War of Spanish Succession ? Victories of Marlborough ? 
 Capture of Gibraltar ? (See Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
276 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1702. 
 
 her desire that England should maintain its place in the 
 Grand Alliance;, and war was accordingly declared against 
 France. In this war, known in history as the '' War of the 
 Spanish Succession/^ the duke of Marlborough* had the chief 
 command of the English and Dutch forces. During the 
 first and second cam- 
 paigns (1702-^3), he 
 made some conquests in 
 Flanders ; and in the 
 next (1704), he defeated 
 the French and Bavari- 
 ans with great loss in 
 the memorable battle of 
 Blenheim f [Men' -Mme) , 
 in which the imperial 
 troops were commanded 
 by the famous Prince 
 
 Eugene. I 
 
 During the 
 
 War of Spanish 
 Succession. 
 
 same year 
 
 DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH. 
 
 the English fleet, under Sir George Rooke, captured Gibral- 
 
 * John Churchill, duke of Marlborough, was the son of a Cavalier, who 
 was in high favor with the duke of York ; and he married a young lady who 
 was the special friend and favorite of Anne. When, therefore, the latter 
 ascended the throne, she was so much under the influence of Lady Marl- 
 borough and the duke, her husband, that these were regarded as virtually 
 almost the reigning sovereigns, Prince George of Denmark making no inter- 
 ference in English affairs. The correspondence of the queen and her favorite 
 was of the most intimate and confidential character, and was carried on 
 under the names of Mrs. Morley and Mrs. Freeman, the latter name being 
 assumed by the duchess. 
 
 t Blenheim is a small village in Bavaria, on the Danube, twenty-three miles 
 west northwest of Augsburg. {See Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
 X Prince Eugene was born at Paris in 1663. He was the son of Eugene 
 Maurice, count of Soissons, and of Olympia Mancini, niece of Cardinal 
 Mazarin. He entered into the service of the emperor, and soon gained great 
 distinction, especially in the wars with the Turks. He died in 1736. He was 
 small in stature, simple in dress and manner, and kind-hearted in his treat- 
 ment to his soldiers. 
 
A. D. 1706.] The Stuart Family. 277 
 
 Marlborough's 
 Victories. 
 
 tar ; and this strong fortress lias ever since remained in the 
 possession of the British. 
 
 101. Being badly supported by the imperial army, Marl- 
 borough in the following year accomplished but little ; but 
 in the next (1706) he gained another brilliant vic- 
 tory over the French at Kamillies {ra7n'e-leez), 
 and by means of it made almost a complete con- 
 quest of Flanders. The French also received the same year 
 a terrible overthrow from Prince Eugene at Tu'rin. The 
 year 1708 was signalized by another great victory over the 
 French at Ou'de-nar-de, which was followed the next year 
 by the terrific battle of Malplaquet (mal-jjlah' ka) , in which 
 the allied army under Marlborough routed the French^ but 
 with the dreadful loss of twenty thousand men. This de- 
 cided victory finished the war in Flanders (1709). 
 
 102. While these events were in progress, there had been 
 many other battles by sea and land. The earl of Peter- 
 borough,* in conjunction with Sir Cloudesley 
 Shovel, took Barcelona, and the former triumph- 
 antly traversed a large part of Spain, everywhere 
 
 Fall of 
 Marlborough. 
 
 proclaiming Charles III. king (1705). On ShoveFs return, 
 a part of the fleet was wrecked on the Scilly Islands, and 
 all on board of the admiraFs ship perished (1707). Shovel 
 was a commander of great merit, and had raised himself by 
 his courage and talents from the station of a common sailor. 
 The war lingered for several years, being at last closed by the 
 treaty of Utrecht {u't7'ekt), in 1713. Previous to this Marl- 
 borough was recalled ; and, being censured by Parliament for 
 
 * Charles Mordaunt, earl of Peterborough, was one of the most brilliant men 
 of his time, being equally distinguished for his skill as a naval and a military 
 commander. Few generals succeeded in accomplishing so much with such 
 slender means, or displayed an equal degree of genius and originality. «He 
 died in 1735. 
 
 101. other victories of Marlborough ? Effect of the battle of Malplaquet? 
 
 102. Earl of Peterborough ? Sir Cloudesley Shovel ? Treaty of Utrecht ? Disgrace 
 of Marlborough ? (See note, page 278.) 
 
278 
 
 The 8tuart Family. 
 
 [A. D. 1713. 
 
 his practices in connection with the army contracts and 
 accounts, was dismissed by the queen from all his employ- 
 ments^ whereupon he retired from England in disgust, and 
 took up his abode in the Netherlands (1712).* The duchess 
 had before this lost her favor with the queen. 
 
 103. During the progress of the war, an important politi- 
 cal event occurred at home. 
 
 Disaffection existed 
 
 in Scotland, and the 
 
 Act of Security. 
 
 parliament of that country passed 
 the ^'^Act of Security," provid- 
 ing that the successor to the 
 throne of England, on the queen's 
 death, should not succeed to the 
 throne of Scotland, unless under 
 conditions that would secure the 
 honor and independence of the 
 latter country. This had ref- 
 erence to the settlement already effected f of the English 
 crown on Sophia, wife of the elector of Hanover and grand- 
 daughter of James I., to which arrangement there was much 
 opposition in Scotland. Other proceedings tended to actual 
 hostilities between the two countries, and demonstrated the 
 necessity of a closer union between them. This was effected 
 in 1707, by the passage of the ^'^ Act of Union," providing 
 
 PRINCE EUGENE. 
 
 * Marlborough returned to England in 1714, on the accession of George I., 
 and was very enthusiastically received by the people. He died in 1722, pos- 
 sessing a reputation for military skill unsurpassed by that of any other En- 
 glish general. As a politician, however, he was insincere and unprincipled, 
 and his avarice betrayed him into many mean and disgraceful actions. He is 
 said to have been so illiterate that he could not write or even spell his native 
 language correctly. 
 
 t By the "Act of Settlement," passed in the latter part of the reign of 
 William III. 
 
 103. Disaffection in Scotland ? Union of England and Scotland ? Provisions con- 
 tained in the Act of Union ? 
 
A. D. 1708.] The Stuart Family. 279 
 
 that the two kingdoms should be united under the name of 
 Great Britain ; tluit tlie crown should be settled on the Prin- 
 cess Sophia and her heirs, being Protestants ; and 
 that there should be but one parliament of the 
 United Kingdom. 
 
 104. To this act the people of Scotland were compelled to 
 submit ; but it occasioned great discontent, and James, son 
 of James II., taking advantage of the feeling, 
 obtained from Louis an armament with which 
 
 Act of Union. 
 
 Pretender. 
 
 he sailed to Scotland, hoping to raise a general insurrection 
 in his favor. On the Continent he w^as styled the Chevalier 
 de St. George, but the English styled him the Pretender. 
 In history he is known as the " Elder Pretender," to dis- 
 tinguish him from his son, w^ho was called the " Young Pre- 
 tender." 1^0 landing was effected, several of the French 
 vessels being captured by the English fleet under Admiral 
 Byng (1708). James escaped, and for some years made no 
 further effort to accomplish his object. 
 
 105. The year after the treaty of Utrecht Queen Anne 
 died, and with her terminated the main Stuart line (1714). 
 She was of middle stature, of dark hair and com- 
 plexion, and of a heavy, dull exjjression of feat- 
 
 Death of Anne. 
 
 Character. 
 
 ures. Her amiable and. confiding disposition won for her 
 the title of '^Good Queen Anne"; but it subjected her to the 
 influence of wdly favorites, who took advantage of her gen- 
 erosity. This was the case with the duchess of Marlborough, 
 who was supplanted by a Mrs. Masham, wife of ~ 
 an officer of the royal household, to wdiose advice _ 
 and influence the queen submitted, even in the most impor- 
 tant affairs of the government.* 
 
 * Mrs, Masham ^vas a cousin of the secretary of state, Robert Harley, and 
 was used by the latter as an instrument to bring about the fall of Marl- 
 borough. 
 
 104. Effect of the Act of Union in Scotland ? The Chevalier de St. George ? 
 
 105. Death of Queen Anne ? Her personal appearance and character ? What 
 title did she win ? Who were her chief favorites ? 
 
380 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 106. The reign of Queen Anne was not only distinguished 
 for its military and political events^ but was characterized 
 to such an extent 
 by the progress 
 m a d,e in science 
 
 Science and 
 Literature. 
 
 and literature that it has been 
 
 styled the " Augustan Age of 
 
 England/" Addison^ Steele, 
 
 Bolingbroke, and Swift were 
 
 the most eminent prose writers 
 
 of this period. The most dis- 
 tinguished poet was Alexander 
 
 Pope, who published during 
 
 this period some of his most 
 
 admired compositions. His 
 
 poems are characterized by 
 
 remarkable terseness and bril- 
 liancy of expression as well as keenness of wit. 
 Greenwich Hospital for disabled seamen, which 
 
 was commenced a short time after the battle of 
 
 La Hogue, by order of Queen Mary, was finished during the 
 
 reign of Queen Anne. 
 
 ALEXANDBB POPE. 
 
 (From the portrait by Hudson.) 
 
 Greenwich 
 Hospital. 
 
 STATE OF SOCIETY Ul^DEK THE STUARTS. 
 
 107. Few nations have undergone so sudden and complete 
 a change in their manners as occurred in England during 
 this period. At the commencement of the cen° 
 tury, when James I. ascended the throne, tran- 
 
 Manners. 
 
 quillity, concord, and a general spirit of submission reigned 
 throughout the kingdom ; but in a few years all this gave 
 place to faction, fanaticism, and a disposition to rebellion that 
 
 106. How was the reign of Anne distinguished. ? Who were the most celebrated 
 writers ? Alexander Pope ? Greenwich Hospital ? 
 
 107. Change in manners during this period ? Party spirit ? Characters imputed by 
 the Cavaliers and Roundheads to each other ? 
 
The Stuart Family, 
 
 281 
 
 almost amounted to frenzy. The virulence of party animos- 
 ity was so great that no marriages or alliances of any kind 
 were permitted to take place between the members of the 
 hostile factions. "^ Your friends, the Cavaliers/^ said a 
 Parliamentarian to a Koyalist, '''are very dissolute and 
 debauched."^ "'True/' replied the Royalist, ^^ they have the 
 infirmities of men ; but your friends, the Eoundheads, have 
 the vices of devils — tyranny, rebellion, and spiritual pride." 
 108. The Cavaliers were indeed gay in their manners and 
 dress, being commonly men of birth and fortune ; and they 
 thus presented a marked contrast to the gloomy 
 fanaticism of the Roundheads. The rigid severity 
 
 Cavaliers. 
 
 of the Presbyterians and In- 
 dependents permitted no rec- 
 reations, except such as were 
 afforded by the singing of 
 hymns and psalms. Plays, 
 dances, and all other merry- 
 makings were sinful frivoli- 
 ties ; horse-racing and bear- 
 baiting — popular diversions of 
 the time — were wicked enor- 
 mities. Hence, Colonel Hew- 
 son, with pious zeal, marched 
 his regiment into London and killed all the bears ; on which 
 incident Butler based a part of his burlesque poem, styled 
 ^aiudibras." 
 
 109. During this period arose also the Quakers, or Friends, 
 a sect founded by George Fox, who was born in 1624. He 
 was by trade a shoemaker ; but, feeling a strong 
 inclination toward spiritual contemjilations, he 
 
 CAVALIER AND PURITAN. 
 
 Quakers. 
 
 abandoned this occuj^ation, and wandered about the country, 
 preaching the doctrines which had been suggested to his 
 
 108. Character of the Cavaliers ? Of the Roundheads ? 
 
 109. The Quakers, their origin and peculiarities ? How persecuted ? 
 
282 The Stuart Family. [a.d.i613. 
 
 mind during his solitary meditations. Proselytes were soon 
 gained, and a sect formed, pecnliar not only in their religious 
 views, but in all their social habits and customs. Their zeal 
 was soon tried by bitter persecution. They were thrown 
 into prison, sometimes into mad-houses ; they were pilloried ; 
 they were whipped ; they were burned in the face, and their 
 tongues bored with red-hot irons ; but nothing could over- 
 come their fortitude or quench their enthusiasm. 
 
 110. Eeligious persecution marks the entire period, and 
 led to that emigration which caused the establishment of 
 
 most of the English colonies in INTorth America. 
 
 The Puritans fled to Massachusetts to escape the 
 
 Emigration. 
 
 intolerance of James I., and his son^s arbitrary zeal. The 
 Catholics, under Lord Baltimore, founded an asylum from 
 English persecution in Maryland ; and the 
 Quakers, under William Penn, sought civil and 
 
 Lord Baltimore. 
 
 religious freedom amid the wilds and wild men of Penn- 
 sylvania. 
 
 111. The superstition and ignorance of the age are clearly 
 but terribly demonstrated by the prevailing belief in witch- 
 craft — perhaps the most awful of popular delu- 
 sions. After the last heretic had suffered death 
 
 Witchcraft. 
 
 at the stake (1612), the fires were again lighted for the burn- 
 ing of those charged with the mysterious crime of having 
 dealings w^ith Satan. This strange and fatal delusion was not 
 confined to England, but spread over Europe, and extended to 
 the New England colonies, where (especially at Salem) it 
 raged with peculiar virulence. Between 1640 and 1660, some 
 three or four thousand persons in Europe, it is said, fell 
 victims to this terrible delusion. 
 
 112. The commerce and navigation of England increased 
 
 110. Religious persecution ? Effect on the puritans ? On the Catholics ? On the 
 Quakers ? 
 
 1 1 1 . Witchcraft ? How extensively believed in ? Number punished for it ? 
 
 112. Commerce and navigation? Causes of their prosperity? Trade with the 
 American colonies ? With the West Indies ? Boaid of Trade ? 
 
The Stuart Family. 
 
 283 
 
 greatly during tlie peaceful period of Charles the First's 
 reign. The trade to Guinea, the Levant, and the East Indies 
 was quite large ; immense quantities of cloth j 
 
 n 1 T 1 rr^ 1 t j^i Commewe and 
 
 were annually exported to lurkey ; and the ! Navigation 
 
 English possessed almost the monopoly of tlie ' . 
 
 traffic with Spain. Interrupted during the civil wars, com- 
 merce soon recovered after the Eestoration, and received 
 
 SHIPS OF WAR IN THE TIME OF CHAKLES 11. 
 
 additional encouragement from the losses sustained by the 
 Dutch. Besides, the prevalence of democratic 23rinciples 
 induced many of the gentry to educate their sons to mercan- 
 tile pursuits, and thus commerce became, more honorable 
 than it had ever been at any previous time. The trade with 
 the American colonies soon became considerable. At the 
 close of the century, about 500 vessels Avere employed in this 
 trade and with the West Indies. Of these, however, some 
 were engaged in the slave trade. Hawkins's voyage to the 
 west coast of Africa, in 1562, marks the beginning of that 
 
284 The Stuart Famxlf-, 
 
 inhuman traffic. A board of trade was established in 1670, 
 
 its first president being the earl of Sandwich. 
 
 113. Tea and coffee were introduced from the East,* but 
 
 for a long time were so expensive that they were used only 
 as luxuries. Ginger, cloves, pepper, and other 
 spices were also brought from the East Indies, 
 and tobacco became an extensive article of com= 
 
 Commercial 
 Products. 
 
 merce. James I., who had a great dislike to its use, wrote a 
 treatise against it, which he cailed "■ The Counterblaste to 
 Tobacco, ^^ and in which he described it as ^'^ a custom loath- 
 some to the eye, hateful to the nose, harmful to the brain, 
 and dangerous to the lungs. "^ Asparagus, artichokes, cauli- 
 flowers, and a variety of other vegetables were also introduced 
 into England during this period. Whale-ships visited the 
 shores of Greenland and Spitzbergen, and an extensive trade 
 in whalebone was commenced, the whale previous to this 
 having been valued only for its oil. Madras and Bombay 
 became important centers of the East India trade, Java fell 
 into the hands of the Dutch, but St. Helena became one of 
 the English possessions (1651). 
 
 114. Next to the capital, the chief seaport was Bristol, 
 and Norwich the chief manufacturing town. Manchester, 
 now the great center of the cotton manufacture, 
 was then a small town of about 6,000 inhabit- 
 ants ; Leeds, the great woolen mart, was but little 
 larger ; Sheffield and Birmingham were very small towns ; 
 ~ and Liverpool, probably, did not contain 200 
 seamen. The population of London at the death 
 
 Manufacturing 
 Centers. 
 
 London. 
 
 of Charles II. is estimated at half a million. The streets, 
 narrow, dirty, unpaved, and not lighted till the last year of 
 
 * Brought into Europe by the Dutch, but introduced into England as a 
 beverage in 1666, by Lords Ossory and Arlington. 
 
 113. Introduction of tea and coffee ? Spices ? Tobacco ? Asparagus, etc. ? 
 Whale-ships? The East India trade ? St. Helena? 
 
 114. Important towns— their size at the period? Population of London? What 
 was the condition of the streets ? 
 
The Stuart Family. 
 
 285 
 
 that monarches reign, were infested with ruffians and robbers, 
 against whom the watchmen, generally old and feeble men, 
 could afford no protection. 
 
 115. The first law for the erection of turnpikes was passed 
 in 1662. The roads were exceedingly bad, and traveling con- 
 sequently was 
 
 Traveling. 
 
 very difficult. 
 Goods were transported 
 in wagons or on pack- 
 horses ; passengers were 
 conveyed in stage-coaches, 
 slow, lumbering vehicles, 
 with great difficulty 
 drawn through the mud 
 which filled the roads. 
 In 1669, a ^'Flying 
 Coach '^ required thirteen 
 hours to pass between Ox- 
 ford and London, a dis- 
 tance of fifty-five miles. 
 The inns were numerous 
 and comfortable; but 
 highwaymen, mounted 
 and armed, infested the roads, and were often the confed- 
 erates of the innkeepers. The postal service commenced in 
 the reign of James I. The post-bags were carried on horse- 
 back, traveling at the rate of five miles an hour. A regular 
 postal system was established in 1635 for the more speedy 
 communication of intelligence between England and Scot- 
 land, to go and return in six days. 
 
 116. The first English newspaper was printed during the 
 session of the Long Parliament (1641), the Star Chamber 
 
 BUTCHER ROW, LONDON. 
 
 {Formerly in the Strand.) 
 
 115. Turnpikes and roads ? Vehicles employed ? The Flying Coach of 1669 ? The 
 inns ? Post-bags and post-office ? 
 
 116. Newspapers, and the liberty of the press ? 
 
386 
 
 The Stuart Family. 
 
 having previously put effectual restraints upon the pub- 
 lication of intelligence. Liberty of the press was not enjoyed 
 to any extent until 1695 ; when, the censorship 
 of the press having been abolished, a number of 
 
 Newspapers. 
 
 newspapers were at once issued. They were, of course, very 
 small, the entire sheet containing less matter than is now 
 comprised in a single column of a large daily newspaper. 
 King William and his ministers looked with great distrust 
 upon this unprecedented freedom. 
 
 COACH — TIME OF ELIZABETH, 
 
 117. During this period, manufacturing industry began 
 to assume that prominence in England which it now pos- 
 sesses. The cotton manufacture was commenced 
 at Manchester, and the art of dyeing woolen 
 
 Manufactures. 
 
 cloth was introduced from Flanders, thus saving the nation 
 vast sums of money. New manufactures were also estab- 
 lished in iron, brass, silk, paper, etc. The increase of coin- 
 age is said to have amounted to upward of ten millions of 
 pounds. A writer, giving an account of this period, remarks 
 that "^^in 1688 there were on the "Change more men worth 
 ten thousand pounds than there were in 1650 worth one thou- 
 sand ; and that gentlewomen, in those earlier times, thought 
 themselves well clothed in a serge gown, in which a chamber- 
 maid would, in 1688, be ashamed to be seen ; and that, besides 
 
 117. Manufacturing industry ? What branches were introduced ? Coinage? Change 
 in private possessions ? Clothing ? Coaches ? 
 
The Stuart Family. 
 
 287 
 
 the great increase of rich clothes, plate, jewels, and household 
 furniture, coaches were in that time augmented a hundred- 
 fold/^ 
 
 118. The trade with India and the Levant led to the 
 introduction of many articles of luxury, both in dress and 
 furniture. Carpets, from being used only as cov- 
 ers for tables, came gradually into their present 
 
 Arts. 
 
 use, although during most of this period rushes or matting 
 constituted the only covering used for floors. The manu- 
 facture of oil-cloth was commenced in 1660. The duke of 
 
 PURITAN COSTUMES. 
 
 {From' prints of 1645 and 1649, and the First Edition of " ITiidibras.^'') 
 
 Buckingham introduced the making of glass from Venice. 
 Prince Rupert, who was a zealous patron both of the use- 
 ful and the fine arts, invented or improved the method of 
 engraving called 7nezzoti?it. The glass bead called Prince 
 Rupert^s Drop derives its name from him. 
 
 119. The Stuarts were patrons of the fine arts. The 
 value of pictures is said to have doubled in Eui'ope in con- 
 
 118. Effect of trade with India and the Levant? Carpets? Oil-cloth? Glass 
 making ? Engraving in mezzotint ? Prince Rupert ? 
 
 119. The fine arts ? In igo Jones ? Sir Christopher Wren ? 
 
288 
 
 The Stuart Family, 
 
 sequence of the competition of Charles I. and Philip IV. 
 
 of Spain to obtain them. The distinguished Dutch paint- 
 ers Van Dyke and Eubens were invited into 
 England, and received great attention from the 
 
 Fine Arts. 
 
 court. Inigo Jones and Sir Christopher Wren, the renowned 
 architects, flourished during this period. The former built 
 the beautiful banqueting-house at Whitehall ; the latter is 
 especially celebrated as the designer of St. Paulas and many 
 other buildings in London. (See note, page 255.) 
 
 120. The Eoyal Society for the Promotion of Science was 
 established during the reign of Charles II., and there arose 
 in England a galaxy of great men, distinguished 
 for their researches in every branch of human 
 
 Science. 
 
 knowledge. Boyle, by improving the air-pump, was enabled 
 
 to make many valuable ex- 
 periments on the nature and 
 properties of the air ; Wal- 
 lis and Hooke made some 
 valuable improvements in 
 optical instruments ; Elam- 
 steed and Halley were emi- 
 nent as astronomers — t h e 
 former noted for the cata- 
 logue of stars which h e 
 made, the latter as the first 
 to predict the return of a 
 comet. Harvey also an- 
 nounced his famous dis- 
 covery of the circulation of 
 the blood (1619). Above 
 all, however, towered the 
 sublime genius of Newton, 
 
 the discoverer of the law of universal gravitation. 
 
 SIR ISAAC NEWTON. 
 
 120. The Eoj^al Society ? What eminent physicists are mentioned ? For what dis- 
 tinguished ? 
 
The Stuart Family. 289 
 
 121. The number of printing-presses in the kingdom was, 
 however, very small. Books were therefore very scarce and 
 dear, and consequently the booksellers' shops 
 were thronged with readers, as there was a very 
 general taste for the study of both science and 
 
 Books and 
 Literature. 
 
 literature. There Avere many distinguished writers besides 
 those already referred to, among whom may be mentioned 
 Sir William Davenant, who succeeded Benjamin Jonson, 
 commonly called Ben Jonson, as poet laureate ; * Abraham 
 Cowley, who at his death (1667) ranked as the first poet of 
 England ; and Robert Herrick, one of the most exquisite of 
 the early English lyric poets. Thomas Fuller, the quaint 
 and witty historian, divine, and essayist, whose writings 
 abound in amusement and instruction ; Jeremy Taylor, the 
 eloquent and pious divine, noted especially as the author of 
 the '"'Holy Living and Dying;'' and Lord Clarendon, the 
 famous statesman and historian, are the most celebrated 
 among the prose writers of the period. Beaumont and 
 Fletcher, and PhilijD Massinger, with Shakspeare and Jonson, 
 are particularly eminent for their achievements in the drama. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL EECAPITULATION. 
 
 1603. James I. Reigned 22 years. 
 
 " Conspiracy in favor of Arabella Stuart. 
 1605. The Gunpowder Plot. Execution of Guy Fawkes. 
 1607. Settlement of Jamestown, in Virginia. 
 1611. Translation of the Bible. 
 1618. Execution of Sir Walter Raleigh. 
 1625. Charles I. Reigned 24 years. 
 1627. Disastrous expedition of the duke of Buckingham. 
 
 * That is, "crowned with laurel," so called in imitation of the ancient 
 practice of thus rewarding and distinguishing eminent poets. Traces of this 
 appointment are found as early as the reign of Henry III. The office was 
 made a patent one in 1630 by Charles I., who fixed the salary at £100 a year 
 and a tierce of wine. 
 
 121. Printing-presses ? Books? Popular taste ? Eminent poets ? Prose writers ? 
 Dramatists ? Wiiat is meant by poet laureate ? (See note.) 
 19 
 
390 The Stuart Family, 
 
 1628. Petition of Right. 
 
 ' ' Assassination of the duke of Buckingham. 
 1638. Establishment of the Covenant in Scotland. 
 
 1640. Parliament called after a cessation of 11 years, and again dis- 
 
 solved. 
 " Invasion of England by the Scots. 
 " Meeting of the " Long Parliament " (November 3). 
 
 1641. Execution of the earl of Strafford. 
 
 1642. Commencement of the Civil War. The king sets up his standard 
 
 at Nottingham. 
 " Battle of EdgehiJl. 
 
 1643. Death of the patriot John Hampden. 
 
 1644. Battle of Marston Moor. 
 
 1645. Execution of Archbishop Laud. 
 
 " Battle of Naseby — signal defeat of the Royalists. 
 
 1647. The king given up by the Scots. 
 
 1648. Colonel Pride's Purge. 
 
 1649. Execution of Charles (January 30). 
 
 *' England proclaimed a commonwealth. 
 
 1650. Defeat of the Scots by Cromwell at Dunbar. 
 
 1651. Battle of Worcester — Cromwell's " Crowning Mercy." 
 
 1652. War with the Dutch. Victories gained by Admiral Blake. 
 
 1653. Dissolution of the Long Parliament by Cromwell. 
 " Cromwell appointed " Lord Protector." 
 
 1658. Death of Cromwell (September 3). Richard Cromwell, Protector. 
 
 1659. Richard Cromwell resigns the Protectorate. 
 
 1660. Charles II. The Restoration, Reign of 25 years. 
 
 1665. Defeat of the Dutch fleet by James, duke of York. 
 " Great Plague at London. 
 
 1666. Great victory over the combined Dutch and French fleets. 
 " Great fire at London. 
 
 1667. Fall of Clarendon. "The Cabal." 
 
 " Publication of Milton's " Paradise Lost." 
 
 1668. Triple Alliance between England, Holland, and Sweden. 
 1673. The Test Act passed by Parliament. 
 
 1678. The so-called •' Popish Plot." 
 
 1679. The Habeas Corpus Act passed. 
 
 1683. The Rye-house Plot. Trial and execution of Lord Russell and 
 
 Algernon Sidney. 
 1685. James II, Reigned nearly 4 years, 
 ■ ' Battle of Sedgemoor, Execution of the duke of Monmouth. 
 
The Stuart Family. 
 
 291 
 
 1688. 
 
 1689. 
 1690. 
 1692. 
 
 a 
 
 1694. 
 
 1697. 
 1701. 
 1702. 
 
 1704. 
 1706. 
 1707. 
 1708. 
 1709. 
 1711. 
 1713. 
 1714. 
 
 Trial of the seven bishops. 
 
 Invasion of William, Prince of Orange 
 
 of James II. 
 William and Mary proclaimed king and queen 
 Battle of the Boyne. 
 Massacre of Glencoe. 
 Battle of La Hogue. 
 Death of Queen Mary. 
 William III. sole king. 
 Treaty of Ryswick. 
 The Grand Alliance formed. 
 Anne. Reign of 12 years. 
 War of the Spanish Succession. 
 Battle of Blenheim, Giliraltar taken. 
 Battle of Rainillies. 
 Union of England and Seothind. 
 Battle of Oudenarde. 
 Battle of Malplacpiet. 
 Marlborough dismissed. 
 Treaty of Utrecht. 
 Death of Queen Anne. 
 
 Plight and Abdication 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE STUART FAMILY. 
 
 James I. 
 
 I 
 
 Henry 
 (died 1612). 
 
 Charles I 
 
 Charles II. James II. 
 
 Henry 
 
 (died in 
 
 1660). 
 
 Maky Anne. James Francis Ed- 
 (married ward, the Pretender. 
 
 to I 
 
 William III.). i i 
 
 Elizabeth 
 I (married Frederick, 
 
 ^1 Elector Palatine). 
 
 Mary | 
 
 (married to | j | 
 
 Prince Rupert. Maurice. Sophia 
 William (married 
 
 of Nassau). to Elector 
 
 I of Han- 
 
 over). 
 
 George 1, 
 
 William III. 
 (married his 
 cousin 
 
 Charles Edward, Henry Benedict, 
 the young Cardinal of York 
 Pretender, (last of the Stuarts), 
 died 1807. 
 
292 
 
 Topical Reviciv. 
 
 TOPICAL KEVIEW. 
 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 When did the event occur ? 
 
 What led to it ? 
 
 What resulted therefrom ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Arabella Stuart plot 219 
 
 Gunpowder plot 220 
 
 Settlement of Virginia , . 221 
 
 Recharter of the East India Company. 221 
 
 Execution of Sir Walter Raleigh 222 
 
 Impeachment of Lord Bacon 223 
 
 Visit of Prince Charles to Spain 224 
 
 Marriage of Charles and Henrietta 
 
 Maria 224 
 
 Translation of the Bible 225 
 
 Emigration of Puritans , 225 
 
 War with Spain 226 
 
 Forced loans 226 
 
 War with France 226, 227 
 
 Assassination of Buckingham 227 
 
 Government without parliament 228 
 
 Alteration of tlie liturgy 229 
 
 Scottish Covenant signed 229 
 
 Calling of the Long Parliament. . ..... 230 
 
 Trial of the earl of StrafEord 230 
 
 Insurrection of the Irish 232 
 
 Charles's attack on Parliament 233, 234 
 
 The Great Civil War 235, 236 
 
 Battle of Edgehill. 236 
 
 Battles of Newbury 237, 238 
 
 Battle of Naseby 239 
 
 Trial and execution of Charles 1 242 
 
 The Commonwealth established 243 
 
 Battle of Worcester 245 
 
 Cromwell made Protector 247 
 
 Wars with the Dutch 247, 254, 257 
 
 Restoration of the monarchy 251 
 
 Great Plague and Great Fire 254, 255 
 
 The Cabal 256 
 
 Popish plot 258 
 
 Habeas Corpus Act 259 
 
 Rye-House plot 259 
 
 Revolution of 1688 267 
 
 Massacre of Gleiicoe 270 
 
 Battle of the Boyne 272 
 
 Treaty of Ryswick 274 
 
 Union of England and Scotland. 279 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Who were they ? 
 
 With ivhat events connected ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Guy Fawkes 220 
 
 Robert Carr. , 222 
 
 George Villiers 223, 224, 226, 227 
 
 Henrietta Maria 224, 226 
 
 Oliver Cromwell..228, 239, 241, 244, 247, 249 
 Sir Thomas Wentworth . .226, 229, 230, 231 
 
 Archbishop Laud 229, 230 
 
 John Hampden 233 
 
 John Pym 233 
 
 Prince Rupert , 236 
 
 Lord Falkland 237 
 
 Sir Henry Vane. 237 
 
 Sir Thomas Fairfax 239, 240 
 
 Admiral Blake. 245, 246, 248 
 
 Richard Cromwell 250 
 
 General Monk 245, 250, 251 
 
 Sir Edward Hyde 251 
 
 Sir William Temple 256 n 
 
 William of Orange 266 
 
 Titus Gates 258 
 
 Duke of Monmouth 262, 263 
 
 Lord William Russell 260 
 
 Algernon Sidney 260 
 
 John Milton 261 
 
 Judge Jeffreys 264 
 
 Duke of Marlborough 276 ??, 277 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 Where are they situated ? 
 With what events connected? 
 
 Rochelle 227 
 
 Tyne River 230 
 
 Edgehill 236 
 
 Worcester 236, 245 
 
 Newbury 237, 238 
 
 Marston Moor 238 
 
 Naseby 239 
 
 Dunbar 240 
 
 Newark 240 
 
 Dunkirk 248, 253 
 
 Spanish Netherlands 256 n 
 
 Sedgemoor 263 
 
 Torbay 266 
 
SECTION III. 
 
 THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK. 
 
 Extending from the Accession of George I. (1714) to the Present Time. 
 
 1. George I. was the son of tlie duke of Brunswick, elec- 
 tor of Hanover, and of Sophia, granddaughter of James I. 
 To this king England seemed always a for- 
 eign country, for the people and institutions of 
 which he had very little sympathy or regard. He 
 
 George I., 
 1714-'27. 
 
 was fifty-four years of age when he commenced to reign in 
 England, wliich on his accession became united to Hanover. 
 
 The Jacobites excited an insur- 
 rection in Scotland in order to 
 place on the English throne 
 James, the Pretender, who had 
 been promised important aid by 
 Louis XIV. (1715). The death 
 of that monarch, 
 however, disap- 
 
 Jacobites. 
 
 pointed the hoj es of James, 
 and he landed in Scotland with- 
 out men or money. 
 
 2. The earl of Mar held the 
 Highlands with 10,000 clans- 
 men, and the earl of 
 Derwentwater made 
 
 Pretender. 
 
 GEORGE I. 
 
 (From a print after Sir G. Kneller.) u? j. j_ xi , ^,^i^ ^.p 
 
 ^ ^ ■' an enort to arouse the people or 
 
 Northumberland in favor of James ; but at the very first 
 approach of the royal army, under the duke of Argyle, 
 
 1. Who was George I. ? What is said of him ? What caused an insurrection in 
 Scotland ? Where is Hanover ? (See Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
 2. Who were the leaders ? What was the result ? What punishments were inflicted ? 
 What farther is said of the Pretender ? 
 
294 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 the Pretender and Mar fled to Erance^ leaving their adher- 
 ents to their fate. Derwentwater and some others were 
 taken and executed;, the estates of many were confiscated, 
 and more than a thousand were banished to North America. 
 A short time afterward a treaty of alliance was entered into 
 between England and France, and in consequence of it the 
 Pretender was obliged to seek an asylum elsewhere. He sub- 
 sequently resided principally at Eome, and soon afterward 
 contracted a marriage with the daughter of John Sobies'ki, 
 the late king of Poland. 
 
 3. England, through her connection with Hanover, became 
 embroiled with Sweden and Spain. Certain Danish prov- 
 inces had been ceded to George which Charles XIL, king of 
 Sweden, claimed as his own ; and on his return to his coun- 
 try, after his long exile in Turkey, he threatened hostilities 
 unless they were restored. Unable to cope with the English 
 fleet in the Baltic, he entered into a scheme with Cardinal 
 Albero'ni, prime-minister of Spain, to place the Pretender 
 on the English throne ; and accordingly the latter visited 
 Madrid, and was publicly recognized as King James III. 
 Charles was to furnish a large army in order to invade Scot- 
 land, and the Spanish fleets were to attack England. The 
 defeat, however, of the Spanish fleet by xidmiral Byng (1718), 
 and the death of Charles XII., rendered the whole scheme 
 abortive. 
 
 4. One of the most noted occurrences of this reign was 
 the South Sea scheme. This was the project of a corpora- 
 tion, called the South Sea Company, to pay off 
 the national debt, then about £53,000,000, by 
 profitable mercantile enterprises with the Span- 
 
 South Sea 
 Scheme. 
 
 iards in South America. The government o-ave its consent 
 
 3. What caused the difficulty with Sweden ? What plan did Charles XII. adopt ? 
 What caused its failure ? 
 
 4. South Sea scheme ? Effect of the rage for speculation ? What caused the death 
 of Lord Stanhope ? By whom was he succeeded ? 
 
A. D. lyt^o.] The House of Brunswick. 295 
 
 to the scheme, and allowed its stock to he exchanged for 
 the company^s stock, which, in consequence of the rage for 
 speculation pervading all classes of the people, reached the 
 extraordinary premium of nine hundred per cent. The 
 bubble, however, soon burst, and occasioned for a time wide- 
 Sjoread embarrassment and ruin (1T20). The king and his 
 prime minister. Lord Stanhope, were charged with having 
 connived at this fraud ; and the latter, in the excitement of 
 vindicating himself before the House of Lords, burst a blood- 
 vessel, and died in a few hours (1721). He was succeeded 
 by Sir Robert Walpole, Avho continued thereafter to direct 
 the government for more than twenty years. 
 
 5. The king was much attached to Hanover, and made 
 frequent visits thither. His death occurred in Germany in 
 1727. His queen, Sophia Dorothea, had died a 
 few months before, after a captivity of more than 
 
 King's Death. 
 
 thirty years, in a gloomy castle near Hanover, in which she 
 had been imprisoned by her husband on a. charge of infidel- 
 ity.* George I. never gained the regard of his subjects. 
 He was sullen and reserved ; and, having but little knowl- 
 edge of the English language, appeared to great 
 disadvantage in contrast with those who had been 
 
 Character. 
 
 trained in the elegant and literary society of the preceding 
 reign. He was succeeded by his son, who was also named 
 Georo:e. Sir Isaac Newton, the renowned mathematician, 
 astronomer, and physicist, flourished during this 
 and the three preceding reigns, dying in 1727 at 
 
 Newton. 
 
 the age of eighty-five. His discovery of the law of gravita- 
 tion was made during the reign of Charles II. 
 
 * The king was on his way to Hanover with his favorite, the duchess of Ken- 
 dal, when a letter was thrown into his coach. It had been written by his wife 
 in her last illness, and in it she protested her innocence, charged him with 
 cruelty, and summoned him to meet her within a year before the divine tribu- 
 nal. The alarm thus caused brought on a fit of apoplexy, of which he died. 
 
 5. Death of the king ? Queen Sophia? Character of George 1. ? ms successor? 
 Sir Isaac Newton ? During what reigns did he live ? 
 
296 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 [A. D. 1737. 
 
 years. 
 
 6. George II. succeeded his father at the age of forty-six 
 Sir Eobert Walpole continued to administer the 
 government^ having been retained in office 
 through the friendship of Queen Caroline, whose 
 influence over the king was so great that until 
 
 George II., 
 1727-'60. 
 
 her death, in 1737, she may be 
 said to have ruled England. 
 She was remarkable for the 
 grace and dignity of her man- 
 ners, and her con- 
 duct was character- 
 
 Queen Caroline. 
 
 GEOBGE II. 
 
 ized by kindness of heart, good 
 sense, and propriety. Walpole^s 
 administration was one of peace, 
 and of great service to the king- 
 dom, but his parliamentary tac- 
 tics depended for success upon 
 bribery and corruption. By be- 
 stowing titles of honor, places 
 of profit, or sums of money, he always succeeded in com- 
 manding a majority in Parliament. 
 
 7. A contest with Spain occurred during his administra- 
 
 * Walpole, on horseback and eased in jack-boots, hurried to inform the 
 second George of his father's death. " The master was asleep after his dinner. 
 He always slept after dinner, and woe to the person who interrupted him. 
 Nevertheless, our stout friend of the jack-boots opened the forbidden door of 
 the bedroom, wherein upon the bed lay a little gentleman, and here the eager 
 messenger knelt down in his jack-boots. He on the bed started up, and with 
 many oaths and a strong German accent asked who was there, and who dared 
 to disturb him. ' I am Sir Eobert Walpole,' said the messenger. The awak- 
 ened sleeper hated Sir Kobert. ' I have the honor to announce to your 
 majesty that your roj^al father died on Saturday last.' ''Dai is one hig lie,'' 
 roared out his sacred majesty King George II. ; but Sir Kobert Walpole stated 
 the fact, and from that day until three-and-thirty years after, George, the 
 second of the name, ruled over England." — Thackeray's Four Georges. 
 
 6. George II. ? Sir Robert Walpole ? His administration ? Queen Caroline ? 
 
 7. War with Spain ? Georgia ? What did Admiral Vernon accomplish ? Commo- 
 dore Anson ? (See note, page 297.) 
 
A. D. 1739.] The House of Brunswich. 297 
 
 tion, brought on by a dispute with respect to the boundary of 
 the American colony Georgia, which luid been settled by Gen- 
 eral Oglethorpe * in 1733, and named after the 
 king ; and by the efforts made by Spain to check 
 
 Spanish War. 
 
 the trade between England and the Spanish colonies in Amer- 
 ica, British ships being stopped on the ocean and searched by 
 the Spaniards. Admiral Vernon, who was sent out with 
 a fleet to attack the Spanish settlements, captured Porto 
 Bello, on the Isthmus of Darien (now Panama) (1739). He 
 afterward attacked Carthagena, f the strongest of these set- 
 tlements ; but, after destroying most of its forts, was com- 
 pelled to retire (1741). Another squadron, under Commo- 
 dol-e Anson, J took and destroyed one of the Spanish cities 
 in Peru, and, together with other prizes, captured an East 
 India galleon carrying a cargo valued at £300,000. Anson 
 was engaged in this expedition nearly four years, returning 
 by way of the Cape of Good Hope, thus completing the cir- 
 cumnavigation of the globe (1740-'44). 
 
 8. Meanwhile England had become involved in a conti- 
 nental war. On the death of Charles VI., emperor of Ger- 
 many (1740), Louis XV., king of France, setting 
 aside the hereditary rights of Maria Theresa {te- 
 re'zah), the emperor's daughter, to the Austrian 
 
 War of the Aus- 
 trian Succession. 
 
 states, supported the claims to them advanced by the elector of 
 
 * Oglethorpe was born in 1688, and served with Prince Eugene as aid- 
 de-camp. He made a vigorous defense of Georgia against the Spaniards in 
 Florida, and afterward served against the rebels in Scotland. He died in 
 1785, at the advanced age of ninety-seven. 
 
 t Carthagena, or Cartagena, is a considerable town on the northern coast of 
 South America, now in the United States of Colombia. 
 
 X One of the most distinguished of England's naval officers. Besides the 
 exploit referred to, he performed several others which reflected upon him 
 great glory. His services were rewarded by a title by George II. Lord Anson 
 died in 1762, immensely popular, not only on account of his great achieve- 
 ments, but by reason of his simple manners and artless character. It was 
 jocosely said of him that he had been round the world, but never in it. 
 
 8. What led to the war of the Austrian Succession ? Who resigned ? 
 
298 
 
 The House of Brunswick, 
 
 [A. D. 1743. 
 
 Bavaria, who was raised to the imperial throne.* The young 
 and beautiful princess, taking refuge among the Hungarians, 
 appeared in their assembly with her infant in her arms ; and 
 they answered her appeal by proclaiming her queen, and 
 
 enthusiastically drew their 
 swords to sustain her cause. 
 England, also supporting 
 the cause of the Austrian 
 princess, was involved in 
 a war with France. This 
 war is called in history 
 the "War of the Austrian 
 Succession/^ Sir Robert 
 Walpole, being opposed to 
 the interference of Eng- 
 land in this war, resigned 
 his office (1742). 
 9. George II. , who had served under Marlborough, joined 
 the allied army of English and Grermans, to aid in the 
 defense of the Hungarian queen, and took part in the battle 
 of Dettingen \ (det'ting-en), which resulted in the defeat of the 
 
 IN THE STOCKS. + 
 
 * This elector of Bavaria was the son of him who had fought against Marl- 
 borough, and was thus viewed as an hereditary enemy of England ; and, 
 moreover, his success, it was thought by the English statesmen, would imperil 
 the safety of the European states, inasmuch as it would increase the influence 
 of France, and thus destroy the " balance of power." 
 
 t The stocks and the pillory were instruments for the punishment of crim- 
 inals guilty of " forestalling, using deceitful weights, perjury, forgery," and 
 other crimes. The pillory was in use in England before the Norman conquest, 
 and till 1837. It was also used in France and Germany. "Being pilloried 
 was a real punishment or not, according to the number of the criminal's per- 
 sonal friends or enemies. The former sometimes rallied in force, fed him, 
 sheltered him from the weather, and turned the affair into a triumph ; the lat- 
 ter often pelted him with rotten eggs and stones." (See cut, page 299.) 
 
 X Dettingen is a village of Bavaria, on the Main river, east of Frankfort. 
 
 9. Battle of Dettingen ? What naval action occurred ? What campaign followed ? 
 Battle of Fontenoy ? What American fortress was taken ? 
 
A. D. 1743.] 
 
 The Hoitse of Brunswick, 
 
 299 
 
 French (1743). This was the last occasion on which a king 
 of England took the command of an army in person. The 
 next year an indecisive action was fought between the English 
 fleet, under Admiral Matthews, and the combined French 
 and Spanish fleets, off Tou- 
 lon. This was followed by 
 a campaign in Flanders, in 
 which the allies (England, 
 Holland, and Austria), 
 under the duke of Cumber- 
 land, second son of George 
 II., were defeated by the 
 French under Marshal Saxe 
 {sax), in the memorable 
 battle of Fontenoy * {fon- 
 ta-muah') (1745). The op- 
 erations of this war also 
 extended to the American 
 colonies ; and Louisburg, an important French fortress, in 
 Nova Scotia, called from its strength the '' Gibraltar of 
 America," was captured (1745), but it was held only till the 
 end of the war. (See 1" 13, page 302.) 
 
 10. After the battle of Fontenoy, the English troops were 
 called from the continent to defend their own country against 
 an invasion and rebellion on behalf of the exiled 
 Stuarts. The year previous the French had col- 
 lected a fleet which was to aid an army under 
 Marshal Saxe in the invasion of England ; but, the fleet hav- 
 ing been dispersed in a storm, the attempt was abandoned. 
 Charles Edward, son of the Pretender, however, determined 
 to make an effort to recover the English throne for his father. 
 
 * Fontenoy is a village of Belgium, forty-three miles southwest from Brus- 
 sels, about half way between Oudenarde and Malplaquet. (See map of France, 
 page 73.) 
 
 IN THE PILLORY, 
 
 Charles, 
 Pretender. 
 
 10. Attempt of the Stuarts to regain the throne? 
 What was done by him ? 
 
 Invasion by Charles Edward f 
 
300 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. 1745. 
 
 He stilled for Scotland with a few friends, and landed near 
 Inverness, without money, arms, or supplies ; but he was 
 soon joined by several Highland chieftains with their clans, 
 among whom was the celebrated Cameron of Lochiel {loh- 
 lieeV). Having entered Edinburgh and taken some other 
 of the Scottish towns, he caused his father to be proclaimed 
 king of Scotland under the title of James VIII. (1745). 
 
 11. Soon after this he met the royal forces, under Sir 
 John Cope, at Preston Pans, and defeated them with great 
 loss. This alarmed the English ; and George II. 
 having hurriedly returned from Hanover, a con- 
 
 CuUoden. 
 
 siderable force was collected, and placed under the duke of 
 Cumberland, second son of the king. Meanwhile Charles, 
 after some delay, crossed the border, and marched within one 
 hundred and thirty miles of London, occasioning a very great 
 panic in that city, the king himself preparing for flight. 
 Charleses officers, however, refused to proceed ; and he was 
 compelled, though with great reluctance, to withdraw his 
 forces to the northern part of Scotland. The royal army 
 pursued, and an engagement took place at Culloden, in which 
 the '^'■' Young Pretender'' and his adherents were entirely 
 defeated (1746).* 
 
 * "This never-to-be-forgotten battle, which struck the death-blow to the 
 cause of the Stuarts, was fought on the 16th of April, 1746. After many gal- 
 lant charges, the Highlanders were overpowered by the superior discipline of 
 the king's troops, under the command of the duke of Cumberland, and totally 
 defeated. Twelve hundred are said to have been slain or wounded on the 
 field or in the pursuit. The road as far as Inverness was strewn with dead 
 bodies, and a great number of people, who from motives of curiosity had 
 come to see the battle, were sacrificed to the indiscriminating vengeance of 
 the victors. Provoked by former disgraces, the soldiers were actuated by the 
 most savage thirst for vengeance. Not contented with the blood which was 
 profusely shed in the heat of action, they traversed the field after the battle, 
 and massacred those miserable wretches who lay maimed and expiring. 
 Detachments were sent off on all hands to hunt down the fugitives, and lay 
 waste the country with fire and sword." — Hume's History of England. 
 
 11. W^hat victory did he gain ? The effect of it ? What led to the battle of 
 Culloden ? Its result ? Where is Culloden ? {See Progressive Map No. 5.) 
 
Escape 
 of Charles. 
 
 A. D. 1748.] The House of BrunsiuicTc, 301 
 
 12. This was the last battle fought on the soil of Great 
 Britain, and closed the long struggle made by the Stuarts 
 to regain their lost throne. Charles wandered in 
 disguise through the country for five months ; 
 but at last, though his secret was intrusted to 
 several hundred persons, and a reward of £30,000 had been 
 offered for his capture, he succeeded in effecting his escaj^e 
 to France.* Many of those engaged in this rebellion were 
 condemned and either executed or transported. Among 
 those who suffered death were Lord Lovat,f and some of the 
 other Scottish nobles. 
 
 13. A treaty of peace was made with France at Aix-la- 
 Chapelle (1748), by which Maria Theresa's claim to the 
 throne was confirmed ; but the Avar was soon after- 
 ward renewed in consequence of disputes respect- 
 
 War Renewed. 
 
 ing the boundary of the French and English possessions in 
 Xortli America. In 1755, General Braddock was defeated by 
 the French in an expedition against Fort du Quesne (doo- 
 hane), and the survivors owed their escape to the courage 
 and skill of George Washington, then an officer in the Vir- 
 ginia militia. ^ General Johnson gained a victory over the 
 
 * Charles Edward spent the remainder of his life principally at Rome, 
 bearing the title of duke of Albany. In his later years he gave himself up to 
 intemperance, and died of apoplexy in 1788. Nineteen years afterward his 
 brother Henrj', cardinal of York, the last male heir of the Stuart line, expired. 
 In St. Peter's, at Rome, a monument by Canova still bears the three empty 
 titles, James IIL, Charles III., Henry IX., of England. 
 
 •f Simon Eraser, Lord Lovat, had been for some time a noted character. 
 Selfish and treacherous, he appears to have been actuated only by the desire 
 of aggrandizing himself. In Queen Anne's reign he had engaged in a scheme 
 to gain money by revealing a pretended plot in favor of the exiled Stuarts. 
 In 1715 he joined the government side, and in 1745 he endeavored to play a 
 double game, sending out his clan under the command of his son, while he 
 pretended to support the government. 
 
 12. What is said of the battle ? Escape of Charles ? What punishment was inflicted 
 upon his adherents ? Lord Lovat ? (See note.) 
 
 13. What treaty was made with France ? What led to a renewal of the war ? 
 What events occurred in North America ? 
 
302 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 [A. D. 1755. 
 
 French and Indians at the head of Lake George, Baron 
 Dieskau [de-es-ho'), the French commander, being wounded 
 and taken prisoner. An expedition under Colonel Monckton 
 {monh'tun), the same year, drove the French from Nova 
 Scotia (1755), and Louis- 
 burg was again taken 
 after a siege of one month 
 (1758). In 1759, General 
 Wolfe succeeded in 
 reaching the '^ Plains of 
 Abraham^' with his 
 army, and defeated the 
 French forces under the 
 marquis of Montcalm 
 {mo nt-ham'). Both 
 the generals were mor- 
 tall}^ wounded. Quebec 
 capitulated after this 
 victory, Avhich virtually 
 gave the possession of 
 Canada to the English. 
 
 14. Meanwhile Eng- 
 land had taken part in 
 
 the famous 
 
 ^ SS e V e n 
 
 Years' War,'' 
 
 Seven Years' 
 War. 
 
 SCALING THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM. 
 
 brought on by a coalition 
 of France and several of 
 the other European states against Frederick the Great of 
 Prussia. England, principally with the object of defending 
 the electorate of Hanover, formed an alliance with the Prus- 
 sian monarch, and, under the able administration of William 
 
 14. What European war had broken out ? Its cause ? Connection of England with 
 it ? Administration of William Pitt ? Ill success of the duke of Cumberland ? Events 
 of the next year ? 
 
A. D. ir5T.] The House of BrunsivicJc. 303 
 
 Pitt, afterward earl of Chatham, the government displayed 
 great vigor and enterprise. The want of success*, however, 
 of the duke of Cumberland enabled the French to overrun 
 Hanover (1757), at which the king was so indignant that he 
 treated his son with the greatest coldness. Offended at this 
 treatment, the victor of Culloden resigned all his offices, and 
 went into retirement. Hanover was recovered the next year, 
 and important advantages were gained by Frederick. 
 
 15. The French having threatenecl to invade England, 
 Pitt sent an expedition against Cherbourg {slier'hurg), which 
 was captnred, and a large quantity of ammuni- 
 tion and other stores destroved. Some of the 
 
 Naval Victories. 
 
 other French ports were also attacked, but not Avith the same 
 success (1758). The English fleets, under Admirals Rodney, 
 Bos'ca-wen, and Hawke, gained some signal victories during 
 the following year, and the army sent by Pitt into Germany 
 to co-operate with the Prussians defeated the enemy with 
 great loss in the battle of Minden,* where the victory would 
 have been still more decided had Lord Sackville, who com- 
 manded the cavalry, obeyed the instructions given him to 
 charge the routed army. For this failure he was dismissed 
 by Pitt from all his employments (1759). 
 
 16. These events, combined with the glorious achievements 
 of Wolfe in, America, shed a peculiar luster over tlie close of 
 this reign. George II. died suddenly the follow- 
 ing year at the advanced age of seventy-seven 
 (October 25, 1760). Although, during the whole 
 
 Death of 
 George II. 
 
 of his reign, he remained thoroughly German in charactei, 
 he was by no means as unpopular as his father had been ; 
 
 * Minden is a strongly fortified town of Prussia, on the Weser river, near 
 the frontier of Hanover. {See Progressive Map Xo. 6.) 
 
 15. Expeditions against the French ports? "What admirals gained victories ? In 
 what battle was a victory gained ? What was the conduct of Lord Sackville ? How 
 was he punished ? 
 
 16. What shed a luster on the close of George II. 's reign ? His death ? His char- 
 apter ? Who was his successor ? 
 
304 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 for his subjects admired his courage^, skilly and activity 
 as a soldier, while his good nature was such as to excite 
 their affection and esteem. HencC;, with the 
 exception of the partisans of the Stuarts, all 
 
 Character. 
 
 were well inclined toward him ; and the foreign wars in 
 which he engaged, although not undertaken in the interest 
 of England, were borne by the people with patience. His 
 son, Frederick, having died some years before (1751), he 
 was succeeded by his grandson George — the first of the 
 Brunswick kings that was a native of England.* 
 
 17. The reign of George II. is particularly memorable for 
 the conquests made by the English in India. Their first set- 
 tlements had been compelled to struggle against 
 the jealous opposition of the Portuguese and 
 Dutch ; but at this time they had to contend 
 
 Conquests in 
 India. 
 
 with a more powerful rival — the French. During the war of 
 the Austrian Succession, Fort St. George, at Madras, was 
 captured by the French, but was given back by the treaty 
 of Aix-la-Ohapelle. The struggle soon recommenced, the 
 French allying themselves with the native princes against the 
 English. Previous to this time Au-rung-zebe', the Great 
 Mogul, who gave himself the title of Alum-Geer, "^ Con- 
 
 * " It is related that, on tlie morning of the 25th of October, George, Prince 
 of Wales, taking an early ride in the neighborhood of Kew, where he was 
 residing, a messenger came to him bearing a note from a German valet- de- 
 chambre who was about the person of George II., which note bore a private 
 mark, as previously agreed, that declared the king was dead. The prince, 
 suddenly becoming George III., showed no surprise or emotion ; dropped no 
 word to indicate what had happened ; but, saying his horse was lame, turned 
 back to Kew ; and, dismounting, thus addressed his groom : ' I have said this 
 horse is lame ; I forbid you to say to the contrary,' This is Walpole's rela- 
 tion, and this his comment : ' The first moment of the new reign afforded a 
 symptom of the prince's character ; of that cool dissimulation in which he 
 had been so well initiated by his mother, and which comprehended almost the 
 whole of what she had taught him.' " — Knight's History of England. 
 
 17. For what is this reign distinguished ? With whom had the English to contend ? 
 Fort St. George ? Who was Aurungzebe ? His assumed title ? His empire ? 
 
The House of Brunsiuich. 
 
 305 
 
 qneror of the World/' and who had usurped the imperial 
 power at Delhi (1058), had raised his empire to the highest 
 pitch of splendor and greatness ; but, under his feeble and 
 dissolute successors, it fell rapidly to pieces, and the viceroys 
 of the provinces usurped the power of independent rulers. 
 
 18. Of these the nabob of Arcot, a city of one hundred 
 thousand inhabitants, the capital of the Carnatic,* alone 
 
 * The Carnatic was one of the old divisions of India, extending one hun- 
 dred and ten miles along the east coast, and consisting of eight of the present 
 districts of the Presidency of Madras. Its greatest breadth was about one 
 hundred and.ten miles. 
 
 18. What wae accomplished by Robert Clive ? Where is Arcot ? Madras ? Cal- 
 cutta ? (See map of British India.) 
 30 
 
306 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 remained friendly to the English ; and he^ being attacked by 
 the French and their Indian allies, was on the point of sur- 
 rendering, when Eobert Olive,* by one of the most daring 
 expeditions recorded in history, restored the influence of his 
 countrymen. With a band of five hundred men, most of 
 them Sepoys, or native soldiers, he attacked and took Arcot, 
 and subsequently repulsed the French, who made a strong 
 effort to regain its possession (1751). A few years later, 
 when Calcutta had been taken by the nabob Su-ra'jah Dow'- 
 iah, and the English j^risoners confined and stifled in the 
 garrison prison, called the '^ Black Hole^" (1756), f Olive, 
 with his accustomed energy and dispatch, fitted out an expe- 
 dition at Madras, and, marching to Calcutta, regained pos- 
 session of the town and the English fort (1757). 
 
 19. Assisted by Admiral Watson, he prosecuted the war 
 in northern India with the utmost vigor and daring ; and in 
 the memorable battle of Plassey completely defeated the 
 native army, fifty thousand strong, under Surajah Dowlah, 
 
 *Clive was one of the greatest of the warriors and statesmen who took 
 part in the conquest of India. He was at first employed as a clerk in the civil 
 service at Madras, but joj^fully abandoned the pen for the sword on the break- 
 ing out of the troubles with the French in 1751. On his return to England 
 in 1760, he was made Baron of Plassey, and lived in great splendor on the 
 immense wealth which he had acquired in the East. The East India Com- 
 pany's affairs having become deranged, from the dishonesty and inefficiency 
 of its servants, he was chosen, in 1764, to set them right. This v/as accom- 
 plished within a very brief period, and he again returned to England in 1767. 
 Soon afterward his conduct was brought under parliamentary censure, and 
 Clive, smarting with the disgrace, committed suicide (November 22, 1774). 
 
 t The prisoners, one hundred and fortj^-six in number, including one 
 woman, were thrust into this dreadful dungeon,, only eighteen feet by four- 
 teen, with two small windows, and shut up there during a night of intense heat. 
 The sufferings of these wretched beings, from thirst and suffocation, were 
 terrible ; and in the morning only twenty-three remained alive, among whom 
 was the Englishwoman. This dreadful outrage excited universal indignation 
 against the monster by whom it was perpetrated. 
 
 19. Other achievements of Clive ? Effect of the battle of Plassey ? How was the 
 control of the Carnatic gained ? Sir Eyre Coote ? (See note, page 307.^ 
 
The House of Brunswich. 
 
 307 
 
 with II force of about three thousand (June 23, 1757). This 
 splendid victory broke the power of the native princes in 
 Bengal, and gave that province to tlie English. Three years 
 afterward, another victory was gained by the English under 
 Sir Eyre Coote ; * and Pondicherry (poji-de-sJier'ry), some 
 months later, having been taken from the French, British 
 supremacy was likewise established in the Oarnatic (1760). 
 
 SEDAN CHAIR, OF THE DATE OF 1755. 
 
 {From a lyrint of Hanover Square, in the British Museum.') 
 
 These great achievements were announced in England shortly 
 after the death of George II. 
 
 20. During this and the preceding reign English litera- 
 ture was enriched by the publication of many works of 
 genius. Daniel Defoe wrote his principal work, 
 ^^ Robinson Crusoe^' (1719); Jonathan Swift, 
 
 Literature. 
 
 dean of St. Patrick^, Dublin, noted for his eccentricity and 
 
 * Sir Ejre Coote had served with distinction against the rebels in Scotland 
 in 1745. He was present at the battle of Plassey, and greatly distinguished 
 himself. He afterward served as commander-in-chief in India, where he 
 died in 178.3. A monument was erected to him in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 20. English literature ? What authors flourished during the reign of the first two 
 Georges ? Mention their principal works ? 
 
308 The House of Brunswich. [a. d. 1760. 
 
 the bitterness of his satires, published ^^ Gulliver^s Travels ^^ 
 (1726) and many other works showing great power and fer- 
 tility ; James Thomson, the poet of nature, gave to the world 
 the '^ Seasons'' (1726-'30) ; Isaac Watts published ^^ Divine 
 Songs for Children " ; Bishop Butler Avrote the " Analogy of 
 Religion to Nature," a work greatly celebrated for its just- 
 ness of reasoning ; and llichard Bentley, the profound classical 
 scholar and critic, published many learned dissertations, with 
 reference to one of which Swift wrote the famous ''^Battle of 
 the Books/' '^The Grave," by Robert Blair, is also a noted 
 work of this period, being greatly prized as one of the finest 
 specimens of blank verse of the century. 
 
 21. George III. ascended the throne at a time of great 
 rejoicing for the glorious victories gained in North America 
 and India. Wolfe in one, and Olive in the other, 
 had shed the most resplendent luster on the En- 
 glish arms ; but their successes were in great part 
 
 George III., 
 1760-1820. 
 
 due to the able administration of the " Great Commoner,' 
 as the people were fond of styling the illustrious prime min- 
 ister, William Pitt, afterward earl of Chatham. The French, 
 being now seriously embarrassed by their defeats entered into 
 an alliance with Spain, called the Family Compact, since the 
 kings were all of the Bourbon family (1761). Pitt on learn- 
 ing this urged an immediate declaration of war against Spain, 
 but was overruled in the council. He therefore resigned, 
 and was succeeded by the earl of Bute, the former tutor and 
 now the especial favorite of the king. * 
 
 * " On Monday, the fifth day of October (1761), William Pitt, now vener- 
 able from years and glory, the greatest minister of his century, one of the few 
 very great men of his age, among orators the only peer of Demosthenes, the 
 man without title or fortune, who, finding England in an abyss of weakness 
 and disgrace, conquered Canada and the Ohio valley and Guadaloupe, and 
 sustained Prussia from annihilation, humbled France, gained the dominion of 
 the seas, won supremacy in Hindostan, and at home vanquished faction, stood 
 
 21. What is said of the time of George III. 's accession ? The " Great Commoner " 1 
 What caused his resignation ? Who was his successor ? 
 
The House of Brunswick. 
 
 309 
 
 22. In the same year the king married Charlotte, a Ger- 
 man princess, of Mecklenbiirg-Strelitz, then only seventeen 
 years of age, but intelligent and amiable. She 
 had won, it is said, the affections of George while 
 
 Queen Charlotte. 
 
 (iEOHGE lU. 
 
 Prince of Wales, by a letter * 
 which she wrote to Frede- 
 rick the Great, and in which 
 she besought him to stop the 
 ravages of war then desolat- 
 ing her own and other Ger- 
 man states, the people suf- 
 fering inconceivable miseries 
 from the cruelty of the mer- 
 ciless Prussian soldiery. 
 
 23. Kotwithstanding tlie 
 retirement of Pitt, the war 
 with Spain could not be 
 avoided, and was entered into 
 witli spirit. Several of the 
 islands of the West Indies were captured, and the city of 
 Havana taken, after a desperate siege. The Philippine 
 
 in the presence of George to resign his power. It was a moment to test the self- 
 possession and manly vigor of the young and inexperienced king. He received 
 the seals with ease and firmness, without requesting that Pitt should resume 
 his office ; yet he manifested concern for the loss of so valuable a minister, 
 approved his past services, and made him an unlimited ofEer of rewards. . . . 
 Thus he retired, having destroyed the balance of the European colonial system 
 by the ascendency of England, confirmed the implacable hostility of France 
 and Spain to his country, and impaired his own popularity l)y accepting a 
 pension and surrendering his family as hostages to the aristocracy." — Ban- 
 croft's History of the United States. 
 
 * "A letter containing the most feeble commonplaces about the horrors of 
 war, and the most trivial remarks on the blessings of peace — a beautiful let- 
 ter without a single blot, for which the little princess was to be rewarded, 
 like the heroine of the old spelling-book story." — Thackeray's Four Georges. 
 
 22. Marriage of the king ? Princess Charlotte's letter to Frederick the Great ? 
 
 23. War with Spain ? What captures were made ? Peace of Paris ? What led to 
 Bute's resignation? Who was his successor ? 
 
310 The House of Bmnswich. [a. d. itea. 
 
 Islands were also captured^ and many rich Spanish prizes 
 made on the ocean. These successes, however, were of 
 little avail ; for Bute, alarmed at the vast increase of the 
 national debt (now amounting to one hundred and forty mill- 
 ions sterling), consented to a treaty, whicli was made at Paris 
 (February 10, 1763), thus teimiinating the '^ Seven Years^ 
 War/^ The restoration of Havana and some of the other 
 conquests made this treaty very displeasing to the people ; 
 and Bute, frightened by the storm of execration which 
 assailed him, resigned his office, and was succeeded as pre- 
 mier by George Grenville, whose impolitic measures brought 
 great disasters uj^on the country (1763). 
 
 24. The statements made by the king in his speech from 
 the throne having been violently attacked in a scurrilous 
 journal styled the North Briton, and edited by 
 John Wilkes, a member of Parliament, Wilkes 
 
 John Wilkes. 
 
 was arrested and thrown into the Tower. He was, however, 
 discharged on account of his privilege as a member of Parlia- 
 ment ; but at the next session, tiie Commons decided that the 
 publication was '^ a false, scandalous, and malicious libel," 
 and ordered it to be burned by the hangman ; and Wilkes 
 himself was expelled from the House by a unanimous vote. 
 Nevertheless, the prosecution was impolitic, Wilkes being 
 supported by the people, on account of their intense dislike 
 of the administration, and subsequently he was again returned 
 to Parliament, and afterward elected Lord Mayor of London. 
 25. The most impolitic measure of the government was 
 the passage of the celebrated ^^ Stamp Act," for the purpose 
 of raising a revenue by taxing the American colo- 
 nies (1765). The people of the colonies resisted 
 
 stamp Act. 
 
 the measure on the ground that they were not represented in 
 the English Parliament, and " that taxation and representa- 
 
 24. John Wilkes and the North Briton ? Action of Parliament ? Result of the 
 prosecution of Wilkes ? Cause of his popularity ? 
 
 25. The Stamp Act ? Why opposed by the colonists ? Why repealed ? What other 
 law was passed ? Its effect ? 
 
A. D. it66.] The House of Brunswick. 311 
 
 tion, by the British constitution, are inseparable/^ Pitt 
 attacked the measure with great vigor and eloquence, and, 
 Grenville having resigned, the act was repealed (1766). 
 Pitt, now earl of Chatham, became premier, but, during his 
 absence from illness, the ministry again attempted to com- 
 pel the colonies to assist in raising supplies for the English 
 government, imposing a tax upon tea, glass, paper, and paint- 
 ers' colors (1707). A storm of opposition was excited by 
 this measure, and soon afterward, Chatham having resigned, 
 the duties were withdrawn from all articles except tea, which 
 was taxed at the rate of three pence per pound (1770). 
 
 26. This was not satisfactory to the people of the colo- 
 nies, since they contended not against the amount of taxes 
 imposed, but against the principle, which in- 
 volved the right to tax them to an unlimited 
 
 Tax on Tea. 
 
 extent without their consent. By an arrangement made by 
 the prime minister. Lord North, the East India Company, 
 which had large stores of tea in its warehouses, sent several 
 shiploads to America, to be sold to the colonists on easy 
 terms, but to be still liable to the duty. This occasioned 
 increased opposition. The tea for New York and Phila- 
 delphia was sent back to London without being landed ; in 
 Charleston it was stored in cellars, where it perished ; and 
 in Boston a party of men, disguised as Indians, boarded the 
 ships, broke open the chests of tea, and emptied their con- 
 tents into the water (December, 1773). 
 
 27. In retaliation for this act of bold defiance, the En- 
 glish government passed the Boston Port Bill, by which that 
 port was closed to all commerce, and the seat 
 of the colonial government of Massachusetts was 
 removed to Salem. The people of Salem, un- 
 
 BostoD 
 Port BiU. 
 
 willing to thrive at the expense of their neighbors, offered 
 
 26. Why was the repeal unsatisfactory ? Why were large quantities of tea sent to 
 America ? What was done with it ? 
 
 27. The Boston Port Bill ? Conduct of the people of Salem ? Of Marblehead ? 
 What other act was passed by Parliament ? 
 
312 The House of Brunswich. [A. D.itts. 
 
 the free use of their wharves to the Boston merchants ; and 
 Marblehead;, fifteen miles distant from the despoiled town, 
 made a similar offer. Other acts, which were considered 
 gross violations of the charters and rightful privileges of the 
 colonies, were also .passed by Parliament. Among these was 
 one for quartering the king^s troops on the colonists. 
 
 28. The resistance which the Americans made to these 
 obnoxious measures was encouraged by many of the leading 
 men in Parliament, among whom were the earl 
 of Chatham, in the House of Lords, and Edmund 
 Burke and Charles James Fox, in the House of 
 
 American 
 Revolution. 
 
 Commons. The ministry, however, under Lord North, were 
 determined to reduce the colonies to obedience, and thus was 
 brought on the war of the American Eevolutiou, which com- 
 menced at Lexington, Massachusetts (April 19, 1775). This 
 was soon followed by tlie battle of Bunker Hill (more prop- 
 erly, Breed^s Hill), in which the American militia, though 
 with great difficulty, were driven from their position and 
 compelled to retreat (June 17th). A few weeks later George 
 Washington, by appointment from the Colonial Congress, 
 assumed command of the army, and in the month of March 
 following compelled the British army, under General Howe, 
 to evacuate Boston (1776). 
 
 29. The same year, the thirteen colonies, through their 
 representatives in Congress, declared their independence 
 (July 4th), a short time after which Lord Howe arrived with 
 a fleet off the harbor of New York. He and his brother. Gen- 
 eral Howe, had been commissioned to grant pardons to all who 
 would lay down their arms and return to their allegiance ; 
 and, accordingly, they issued a proclamation to the people to 
 that effect, and sent letters to Washington. The latter, how- 
 ever, were not received, as they were addressed to " G. Wash- 
 
 28. By whom were the colonists supported ? When and where did the war com- 
 mence ? Battle of Bunker Hill ? Washington's first achievement ? 
 
 29. When was the Declaration of Independence adopted ? What followed ? Let- 
 ters of Howe ? What foreign troops were employed ? 
 
A.D.irrr.] The House of Brunswick. 313 
 
 ington, Esq./' thus avoiding any recognition of his position 
 as general. Previously to this, the British government had 
 sent over a large body of German troops, hired from the 
 Landgrave of Hesse, the duke of Brunswick, and other petty 
 German sovereigns, to aid in subduing the colonies. 
 
 30. A series of disastrous defeats to the Americans fol- 
 lowed, and the cities of New York and Philadelphia fell 
 successively into the hands of the British ; but 
 General Burgoyne, invading the States from 
 
 Burgoyne 
 
 Canada, was eifectually checked at Saratoga by the Ameri- 
 cans under General Gates, and compelled to surrender his 
 entire army (October 17, 1777). This important victory 
 secured for the States the alliance and aid of France, as well 
 as the acknowledgment of their independence by that power 
 (1778). The war, however, continued for sev- 
 eral years, until the British army, under Corn- 
 
 Cornwallis. 
 
 wallis, having surrendered at Yorktown to the combined 
 forces of the Americans and French (October 19, 1781), the 
 English government could no longer withstand the demands 
 of the people that no further attempt should be made to 
 reduce the insurgent colonies. 
 
 31. A preliminary treaty was shortly afterward made, 
 acknowledging their independence (November 30, 1782), and 
 a definitive treaty was signed at Paris (September 
 3, 1783). By the terms of this treaty, the north- 
 ern boundary of the United States was fixed at 
 
 Colonies 
 Independent. 
 
 the Great Lakes, and the western at the Mississippi river, and 
 an unlimited right of fishing on the banks of Newfoundland 
 was conceded. The first minister from the new republic, 
 Mr. Adams, was received by the king with great afl'ability 
 and kindness (1785), the monarch remarking that, though 
 
 30. What defeats were sustained bj' the Americans ? What led to General Tur- 
 goyne's surrender ? What did the victory secure ? What closed the war ? 
 
 31. What treaty was made ? What was fixed as the boundary of the United States ? 
 Who was the first minister from the United States to England ? How was he received 
 by the king ? 
 
314 
 
 The House of Brunsivick. 
 
 [A. D. 1778. 
 
 Chatham. 
 
 he had been the last to consent to the separation of the colo- 
 nies, he would be the first to welcome the United States as an 
 independent power. 
 
 32. The earl of Chatham did not live to see the inde- 
 pendence of the colonies. He had protested against the 
 
 course of the ministry 
 
 in unjustly imposing- 
 taxes upon them^ predicting that it 
 would lead to their separation from 
 the mother country. When, there- 
 fore, after the surrender of Bur- 
 goyne, a motion was made in the 
 House of Lords to obtain peace at 
 any price, though suffering from 
 extreme illness, he rose from his 
 bed, and, going to the House, pro- 
 tested, with his usual vehement 
 eloquence, against the dismember- 
 ment of the empire. On rising to 
 reply to some remarks in opposition 
 to his views, he fell back in convul- 
 sions and was carried insensible 
 
 from the House. Four days after- {From his monument in Westmin- 
 
 ward he expired (1778). ""'^'"^'" 
 
 33. It was not with her colonies alone that England had 
 carried on war. The acknowledgment of their independ- 
 ence by France led to a war with that country ; 
 and this was soon followed by hostilities with 
 
 CHATHAM. 
 
 Other Wars. 
 
 Spain (1779) and Holland (1780), which powers were joined, 
 in what was called the ^^ armed neutrality," by Russia, 
 Sweden, and Denmark. Thus all the most powerful nations 
 
 32. What was the course of the earl of Chatham ? When and under what circum- 
 stances did his death occur ? 
 
 33. With what other countries did England wage war during the same period? 
 The " Armed Neutrality " ? Achievements of the English fleet ? Siege of Gibraltar ? 
 How did the Dutch suffer ? The French fleet ? What was done by Paul Jones ? 
 
A.D.its^.] The House of Brunswick, 315 
 
 of Europe arrayed themselves against Great Britain ; but the 
 latter, by means of her powerful fleets, succeeded in thwart- 
 ing their hostile designs. The Sj^aniards made an attack on 
 Gibraltar, but Avere repulsed, after a three years' siege, with 
 severe loss ; the Dutch suffered greatly by the destruction of 
 their commerce ; and the French fleet was totally defeated 
 by Kodney, after it had aided in compelling the surrender 
 of Cornwallis (April, 1782). A small squadron of French 
 and American vessels, under the famous John Paul Jones,* 
 had, however, gained a splendid victory over two British 
 frigates near the coast of Scotland (1779). 
 
 34. During the American war important advantages had 
 been gained by the British in India, under Warren Hastings, 
 by whom, with the aid of the veteran warrior 
 Sir Eyre Coote, Hyder Ali [ah'le), the most ener- 
 getic of the native princes, had been repulsed in 
 
 Warren 
 Hastings. 
 
 several attacks on the Carnatic. The measures, however, 
 which Hastings adopted to obtain money, in order to make 
 the large remittances expected by the East India Company, 
 were characterized by great oppression and injustice toward 
 the native princes and their subjects. Accordingly, after his 
 return to England, articles of impeachment were presented 
 against him in Parliament by the celebrated Edmund Burke, 
 charging him with ''^ high crimes and misdemeanors " (1787). 
 35. His trial, in Westminster Hall, is one of the most 
 memorable mentioned in history. It commenced February 
 13, 1788, and lasted till April 23, 1795, the one hundred and 
 forty-eighth day, .resulting in the acquittal of Hastings on 
 
 * John Paul Jones was born in Scotland in 1747. At the age of twelve, 
 he was apprenticed to a shipmaster who was engaged in the American trade. 
 When the American Revolution brolve out he was in Virginia, and soon after 
 entered the American service. His name was John Paul, to which for some 
 reason he added Jones. After the Revolution he entered the Russian naval 
 service, and took part in the Turkish war. He died in Paris in 1792. 
 
 34. What advantages were gained in India during the same period ? Warren 
 Hastings ? Why was he impeached ? 
 
 35. Trial of Hastings '/ For what was it remarkable 1 
 
316 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 every charge. He justly complained that his arraignment had 
 occurred in one generation, and that the judgment was not 
 pronounced till the next. This trial was not only remarkable 
 for its length and the character of the illustrious defendant, 
 but for the brilliant talents and eloquence displayed by the 
 managers of the impeachment, among whom were Burke, 
 Sheridan, Fox, and Windham — a galaxy of eminent men unsur- 
 passed for splendor of genius in the annals of any country.* 
 
 36. During this period, the premiership had been held by 
 William Pitt, son of the earl of Chatham, to whom, although 
 only twenty-four years of age, it was given in 
 1783, and who continued to govern the country 
 
 William Pitt. 
 
 during eighteen years, a much longer period than any minis- 
 ter since Walpole. When he commenced his administration, 
 the people were discontented, and the treasury exhausted by 
 the long and expensive wars just brought to a close ; but, by 
 his consummate ability, confidence was soon restored, and in 
 a few years the finances of the country were so much improved 
 that ten millions of the national debt had been paid off. An 
 event, however, occurred that baffled his far-seeing calcula- 
 
 * Macaulay, in his great essay ou Warren Hastings, thus speaks of this 
 trial: " Hastings advanced to the bar and bent his knee. The culprit was, 
 indeed, not unworthy of that great presence. He had ruled an extensive and 
 populous country, had made laws and treaties, had sent forth armies, had set 
 up and pulled down princes. And in his -high place he had so borne himself 
 that all had feared him, that most had loved him, and that hatred itself could 
 deny him no title to glory, except virtue. He looked like a great man, and 
 not like a bad man. A person small and emaciated, yet deriving a dignity 
 from a carriage, which, while it indicated deference to the court, indicated, 
 also, habitual self-possession and self-respect ; a high and intellectual fore- 
 head ; a brow pensive but not gloomy ; a mouth of inflexible decision ; a face 
 pale and worn, but serene, on which was written, as legibly as under the great 
 picture in the council-chamber at Calcutta, Mens cequa in arduis. [A mind 
 serene in difficulties.] Such was the aspect with which the great proconsul 
 presented himself to his judges. His counsel accompanied him ; men, all of 
 wliom were afterward raised by their talents and learning to the highest posts 
 in their profession." 
 
 36. What is said of Williim Piit? What was the state of affairs when he com- 
 menced his administration ? Ilis success ? What occurred to defeat his plans ? 
 
A. D. irs9.j The House of Brunswick. 317 
 
 tions, and convulsed all Europe. This was the breaking out 
 of the great French Revolution (1789). 
 
 37. At firsts the revolutionists in France received consid- 
 erable sympathy in their efforts to obtain for the j)eople a 
 proper share in the government, and to abolish 
 the dreadful system of oppression and misrule 
 
 Coalition. 
 
 under which France had for centuries groaned in misery ; 
 but their excesses soon disgusted and alarmed every civilized 
 nation in Europe. After the execution of the French king, 
 Louis XYl., in 1793, Great Britain, Holland, Russia, and 
 Spain formed a coalition to restore the monarchy in France, 
 and thus jorevent the spread of republican principles into other 
 countries, the members of the Convention, in Paris, having 
 voted that they would give assistance to every nation that 
 wished to '^^ recover its liberty.'' 
 
 38. Against this formidable combination the revolution- 
 ary government displayed, the most extraordinary vigor and 
 activity. In a short time it sent eight armies 
 into the field, and successfully baffled the most 
 
 Naval Victories. 
 
 strenuous efforts of the enemy. The English fleets, under 
 Lord Howe, Admiral Duncan, and Horatio Nelson, gained, 
 however, several brilliant victories. During this struggle, 
 Napoleon Bonaparte carved his way to fame and fortune. 
 After defeating the Austrians in Italy in two brilliant cam- 
 paigns, he induced the French government, then admin- 
 istered by the '^ Directory, '' to consent to an exj^edition 
 designed to conquer Egypt, as a means of attacking the com- 
 merce and power of England in the East (1798). 
 
 39. Landing there with an immense army, he captured 
 Alexandria, and then marched toward Cairo (ki'ro), which, 
 after defeating the Mamelukes in the noted '^'^ Battle of the 
 
 37. The French revolutionists ? What coalition was formed against them ? W^hy ? 
 
 38. Conduct of the revolutionary government ? Achievemeuts of the English fleets ? 
 t^apoleon Bonaparte ? His mode of attacking England ': 
 
 39. What did he accomplish in Egypt ? The Battle of the Nile ? What was Nel- 
 son's conduct ? How was it rewarded ? 
 
318 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 [A. D. 1798. 
 
 Pyramids/^ he entered (1798). This gave him possession of 
 the country ; but a few days afterward Nelson destroyed the 
 French fleet in the memorable '^''Battle of the Nile/"* and 
 thus cut off the retreat of the invaders. Of all the ships that 
 had carried Bonaparte's army to Egypt, only fonr escaped 
 to carry the news of the disaster to France. Nelson displayed 
 all his characteristic gallantry and skill, and was severely 
 
 wounded in the action. He 
 was rewarded with a liberal 
 annuity and the title of Baron 
 Nelson of the Nile. 
 
 40. In consequence of the 
 invasion of Egypt, the Turkish 
 Sultan declared war against 
 France, and Napoleon, there- 
 fore, leaving Egypt in charge 
 of one of his generals, under- 
 took an exjDcdition into Syria. 
 Several towns, one after an- 
 other, yielded to his arms, 
 among them Jaffa, where lie 
 caused a large number of the 
 Turkish prisoners to be massa- 
 cred. At Acre, he found the 
 Sultan's fleet under the command of Sir Sydney Smith, an 
 English officer, and after a siege of nearly two months was 
 compelled to retreat (1799). Having returned to Egypt, he 
 went on board of a French man-of-war in the night, and 
 accompanied by some of his best generals, the others being 
 left with the army, succeeded in escaping the English cruis- 
 ers, and arrived safely in France. A change in the govern- 
 
 * This engagement took place in Aboukir Bay, in the northern part of 
 Egypt. {Bee Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
 LORD NELSON. 
 
 40. Why did Napoleon invade Syria ? What was done there ? Siege of Acre ? 
 ■Napoleon's escape ? What change occurred in the French government ? 
 
A. D. 1798.] The House of Brunswick. 319 
 
 ment took place soon afterwiird, and Bonaparte assumed its 
 control under the title of First Consul. 
 
 41. Meanwhile the revolutionary spirit had spread to Ire- 
 land^ and excited a determination on the part of the people 
 there to regain the independence of which they 
 had so long been deprived by the English, Avhose 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 yoke had been galling in the extreme, especially to the Irish 
 f)easantry. Left to the mercies of the agents appointed by 
 their foreign lords, these wretched people suffered every 
 species of insult and oppression, to which Avas also added the 
 bitterness of religious persecution. The ''^Society of United 
 Irishmen ^^ was formed in 1791, and declared its objects to 
 be a reform of the legislature according to the principles of 
 civil, political, and religious liberty. It consisted of Prot- 
 estants as well as Catholics, although the majority of Irish 
 Protestants, called ^^ Orangemen, ^^ 02:»posed these views, and 
 favored a continuance of the English rule. 
 
 42. Tavo expeditions sent by France to assist the Irish 
 patriots Avere destroyed ; but a formidable insurrection broke 
 out soon afterward, the number in arms beine: ^, 
 
 ^ Insurrection. 
 
 estimated at tAvo hundred and fifty thousand . 
 
 (1798). Numerous engagements occurred in A^arious quar- 
 ters, but generally to the disadvantage of the insurgents, 
 Avho Avere finally compelled to submit to the government 
 (1800). It Avas then proposed to unite the tAvo countries 
 under one parliament, and although tlie measure Avas 
 violently opposed by many, among Avhom Avere Grattan and 
 Curran, the most eloquent of the Irish orators, 
 the bill for the union, Avhicli had passed the En- 
 glish legislature, Avas accepted by the Parliament 
 
 Irish 
 Parliament. 
 
 of Ireland (1801).* Thereafter the title of the " United 
 
 * This, it was generally asserted ami acknowledged, was accomplished by 
 Pitt by means of bribing the members. 
 
 41. Affairs in Ireland? Oppression of the Irish peasantry? " Society of United 
 Irishmen " ? The Orangemen ? 
 
 42. The Irish rebellion of 1798 ? Its result ? Union of England and Ireland ? 
 
320 
 
 The House of Brunswick, 
 
 [A. D. 1801.. 
 
 Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland ^^ became the official 
 
 designation of the kingdom. 
 
 43. Sir Ralph Abercrombie, who had been sent to Egypt, 
 
 gained an important victory over the French forces which 
 had been left by Napoleon in that country as 
 a standing menace to the power of Great Brit- 
 
 Abercrombie. 
 
 ain (1801). Abercrombie was mortally 
 
 wounded in the action ; but his suc- 
 cessor, General Hutchinson, having 
 
 formed a union with the Turks, capt- 
 ured Cairo and Alexandria, the French 
 
 surrendering with the agreement that 
 
 they should be carried back to France at 
 
 the expense of the allied powers. The 
 
 French savants w^ere permitted to retain 
 
 only their own manuscripts and private 
 
 papers, all the scientific collections which 
 
 they had made for the French republic 
 
 being surrendered to the victors. Among 
 
 the latter was the famous Rosetta stone, 
 
 so useful afterward in furnishing a basis 
 
 for deciphering the hieroglyphics on the 
 
 Egyptian monuments. 
 
 44. Meanwhile the northern powers 
 
 — Russia, Sweden, and Denmark — had formed a league to 
 
 protect their commerce against the British, who claimed the 
 right of searching the vessels of neutral nations ; 
 and, being soon joined by Prussia, they com- 
 menced acts of hostility against Great Britain. 
 
 Accordingly a fleet under Sir Hyde Parker and Lord Nelson 
 
 was sent to the Baltic, and in an action that ensued off Oopen- 
 
 43. Sir Ralph Abercrombie's victory ? Other victories of the English ? Capitula- 
 tion of the French ? The Rosetta stone ? 
 
 44. What league was formed ? For what reason ? Expedition to the Baltic ? What 
 led to an adjustment of ditficulties ? What treaty was made, and when ? Where is 
 Amiens ? {See Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
 WILLIAM PITT. 
 
 Northern 
 Powers. 
 
A. D. 1801.] The House of Brunswich. 321 
 
 hagen the Danish fleet was destroyed, principally through 
 the desperate valor of Nelson.* This had the effect to 
 detach Denmark from the league ; and, the Russian Emperor 
 Paul being assassinated about the same time, Alexander, his 
 successor, resolved on a policy friendly to the British (1801). 
 Shortly afterward a treaty was signed by Great Britain and 
 the northern powers, by which the rights of neutral naviga- 
 tion were satisfactorily adjusted. These events were soon 
 followed by the treaty of Amiens (am'e-enz), by which peace 
 was concluded between France and England (1802). 
 
 45. For some time after the legislative union of Ireland 
 and England, considerable discontent existed in the former 
 country ; and in 1803 an insurrection was at- 
 tempted in Dublin, but was immediately sup- 
 
 Emmet. 
 
 pressed. It was for his connection with this affair that the 
 talented but ill-fated Robert Emmet suffered death. Pitt 
 had before this desired that the Catholic disabilities should 
 be abolished, in order to make the union more complete and 
 satisfactory ; and as the king refused to give his assent, Pitt 
 resigned, and was succeeded by Henry Addington, who had 
 long been speaker of the House of Commons (1802). 
 
 46. The peace of Amiens proved only a brief truce, for, 
 the very next year after its conclusion, the First Consul as- 
 sumed a threatening attitude toward England, 
 and publicly insulted her ambassador. War was 
 
 War Resumed. 
 
 accordingly resumed, and immense preparations were made 
 in France to invade England ; but they were entirely frus- 
 
 * In the thickest of the fight some of the largest of the English vessels got 
 aground on the shoals, and the admiral, Sir Hyde Parker, gave the signal to 
 withdraw ; but Nelson, vice-admiral, pretending that he did not see it, con- 
 tinued the fight. " I have been in more than a hundred engagements," he 
 afterward said, " but that of Copenhagen was the most terrific of them all." 
 
 45. What caused an insurrection in Ireland? Who was executed? What caused 
 the resignation of Pitt ? By whom was he succeeded ? 
 
 46. What caused the renewal of the war with France ? What events followed i 
 Nelson's last victory and death ? 
 
 21 
 
322 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 [A. D. 1805. 
 
 trated by the British cruisers which swept the Channel, and 
 bombarded some of the French ports. Pitt, yielding to the 
 call of the public, now resumed the direction of 
 aifairs, and the war was carried on with great 
 activity. Nelson gained his most brilliant vic- 
 
 Death of 
 Nelson. 
 
 tory, entirely defeating the combined Erench and Spanish 
 fleets off Cape Trafalgar', but at a heavy cost to his country, 
 
 for he fell mortally wounded 
 in the action (1805). He 
 was buried with more than 
 kingly honors in St. PauFs 
 Cathedral, London, and the 
 whole nation miourned his 
 loss.* 
 
 47. Napoleon in 1804 be- 
 came Emperor of Erance, 
 and the next year caused 
 himself to be crowned King 
 of Italy, with the famous 
 '^'^iron crown ^^ of the Lom- 
 These assumptions of power led to a coalition against 
 — I him, consisting of England, Austria, Kussia, 
 [ I Sweden, and Prussia ; but, with his character- 
 
 NAPOLEON I. 
 
 bards. 
 
 Napoleon 
 
 istic daring and promptitude, he marched against the Aus- 
 trians, and succeeded in capturing a large army at Ulm 
 (1805), and shortly afterward routed the combined army of 
 
 * " Nelson 'b whole career, from his first entrance into the navy to the bat- 
 tXe of Trafalgar, exhibited a pattern of every manly virtue. Bold in concep- 
 tion, cautious in construction, firm in execution, cool in danger, he was the 
 most successful because the most profound and intrepid of leaders. The 
 most triumphant death is that of the martyr ; the most splendid, that of the 
 hero in the hour of victory ; and, if the chariot and horses of fire had beeu 
 vouchsafed for Nelson's translation, he could scarcely have departed in a 
 brighter blaze of glory." — Alison's History of Europe. 
 
 47. What coalition was formed against Napoleon ? Why ? What victories did h& 
 gain ? What followed the battle of Jena ? 
 
A. D. 1806.] 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 323 
 
 Austria and Eiissia at Austerlitz with overwhelming loss. 
 This was soon followed by the sanguinary battle of Jena, in 
 which he gained so decisive a victory over the Prussians 
 that he immediately entered Berlin in triumph, and dictated 
 terms to the conquered monarch (1806). 
 
 48. The year 1806 became 
 memorable by the death of 
 the two eminent rrr; ~ 
 
 Pitt and Fox. 
 
 statesmen Pitt , 
 
 and Fox. The former was 
 only forty-seven years of age, 
 having been brought to a 
 premature grave by the ex- 
 cessive toils and anxieties of 
 his great office.* At Berlin 
 Napoleon issued the famous 
 decree declaring the British 
 Isles in a state of blockade, 
 and forbidding all commer- 
 cial intercourse on the part 
 of every nation with Great 
 Britain or her colonies. After the severe battles of Eylau 
 {{'low) and Fried'land, he was enabled to dictate terms to the 
 Eussian emperor at Tilsit, and was thus left free to prose- 
 
 CHARLES JAMES FOX. 
 
 * '' ' Austerlitz,' Wilberforce wrote in his diary, ' liilled Pitt.' Though he 
 was still but forty-seven, the hollow voice and wasted frame of the great 
 minister had long told that death was near ; and the blow to his hopes proved 
 fatal. ' Roll up that map,' he said, pointing to a map of Europe which hung 
 upon the wall ; ' it will not be wanted these ten years.' Once only he rallied 
 from stupor ; and those who bent over him caught a faint murmur of ' My 
 country ! How I leave my country ! ' On the 23d of January, 1806, he breathed 
 his last, and was laid in Westminster Abbey in the grave of Chatham. ' What 
 grave,' exclaimed Lord Wellesley, 'contains such a fatlier and such a son? 
 What sepulcher embosoms the remains of so much liuman excellence and 
 glory ? ' " — Green's Short History of the English People. 
 
 48. Why is the year 1806 memorable ? What is said of Pitt ? What decree did 
 Napoleon issue ? Treaty of Tilsit ? Taking of Copenhagen and the Danish fleet ? 
 
324 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. isor. 
 
 cute more effectually hostilities against the British. The 
 latter, fearing that he would take possession of the navy of 
 Denmark, which was considerable, sent a powerful force 
 under Sir Arthur Wellesley {welz'le) * and Admiral Gambier 
 to Copenhagen to demand that it should be given 
 
 ^ ^^^^' i up ; and, this being refused, the city "was bom- 
 barded and captured, and the whole Danish fleet, with an 
 immense quantity of naval stores, was taken to England. 
 
 49, Napoleon^s commercial restrictions, as declared in the 
 Berlin decree, were not obeyed by Portugal, into which 
 country British merchandise was freely admitted, 
 and thence transported into Spain. A French 
 
 Portugal. 
 
 army was therefore ordered to invade the country, and, 
 Lisbon having been captured, the prince regent took refuge 
 in the British fleet, then in the Tagus river, and, sailing to 
 Brazil, fixed the seat of his government in that country 
 (1807). Portugal was then declared by Napoleon a province 
 of the French empire. Not content with this usurpation, he 
 next seized the throne of Spain, and arbitrarily placed' upon 
 it his brother, Joseph Bonaparte (1808). 
 
 50. These events led to the "^ Peninsular War,"^ the 
 British government being determined to prevent the con- 
 summation of Napoleon's ambitious schemes, 
 which, by disturbing the '^''balance of power' 
 
 Peninsular War. 
 
 in Europe, threatened the safety and independence of every 
 one of its nations. Accordingly Sir Arthur Wellesley was 
 sent to Portugal with an army to assist the people, who 
 had risen in insurrection against the French invaders. At 
 Vimeira [ve-ma' e-rah) he gained a decided victory, but it 
 
 * Sir Arthur Wellesley, afterward the duke of Wellington, had previous to 
 this acquired very great distinction by his skill and bravery in India. 
 
 49. Why was Portugal invaded by the French ? The result ? What course did 
 Napoleon pursue toward Spain ? 
 
 50. What war did this lead to ? With what object was it waged ? Who was sent 
 to Portugal? What victory did he gain? Sir John Moore? Battle of Corunna ? 
 WTiat followed ? (For places, see Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
A. D. 1809.] The House of Brunswick, 325 
 
 was not improved, in consequence of ;i change of command- 
 ers, the English, by the convention of Cintra, agreeing to 
 retire from the country. Sir John Moore, who was ordered 
 to co-operate with the Spaniards against the French, was 
 driven into retreat by Napoleon, receiving no support from 
 the inhabitants. He afterward fell in the battle of Oorun'na,* 
 where the French, under Marshal Soult {soolt), were repulsed ; 
 and the English troops, after having suffered inconceivable 
 hardships, made their escape from the country with the 
 assistance of the fleet (1809). 
 
 51. Notwithstanding these reverses, the British govern- 
 ment, now under the administration of the celebrated George 
 Canning, determined to prosecute the war in 
 the Peninsula with vigor. The chief command 
 was given to Sir Arthur Wellesley, who, after 
 
 War in 
 Portugal. 
 
 entering Portugal and driving the French into Spain, passed 
 into the latter country and formed a junction with the gen- 
 eral of the Spanish army, then about 30,000 strong, but 
 in bad condition. An attack of the French at Talave'ra 
 brought on a terrific battle, in which the British fought 
 with desperate valor, and compelled the French to retreat. 
 Wellesley received the title of Viscount Wellington as a reward 
 for this splendid victory. He was, however, com- 
 pelled to retire into Portugal before the immense 
 
 Wellington. 
 
 armies which Napoleon poured into Spain, and by which, 
 before the end of the year, he made himself master of the 
 whole country (1809). 
 
 * It was with reference to the burial of Moore, and the hasty retreat which 
 followed, that Wolfe's well-known poem was written, commencing with the 
 lines, 
 
 " Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note, 
 As his corse to the rampart we hurried ; 
 Not a soldier discharged his farewell shot 
 O'er the grave where our hero was buried." 
 
 51. Policy of the British government ? Who received the chief command ? What 
 led to the battle of Talavera ? Its result ? What title was given to the British general y 
 Why did he retreat ? 
 
326 The House of Brunswich. [a. d. 1809. 
 
 52. Meanwhile hostilities were resumed on the part of 
 Austria;, with armies which amounted in the aggregate to 
 about 500,000 men. l^J^apoleon, however, not- 
 withstanding his inferior forces, and the numer- 
 ous operations which he was obliged simultane- 
 
 Napoleon's 
 Victories. 
 
 ously to carry on, was almost everywhere victorious. At 
 Eck'muhl, he defeated the Archduke Charles, but was com- 
 pelled to fall back from his position at Aspern. A few weeks 
 afterward he gained a decisive victory at Wagram {yah' gram), 
 after which the Austrian emperor was obliged to submit to 
 such terms of peace as the victor chose to dictate (1809). 
 
 53. Austria being thus helpless at his feet, Napoleon sent 
 additional forces into Spain and Portugal, determined to 
 drive the British out of the latter country, and 
 to crush the Spaniards, who still kept up a vig- 
 orous opposition to the invaders, but chiefly by 
 
 Operations in the 
 Peninsula. 
 
 irregular troops called guerrillas. In the battle of Busa'co, 
 Wellington repulsed the French general Masse'na with heavy 
 loss ; then, retreating to the heights of Tor 'res Ve'dras, some 
 distance north of Lisbon, he took up a position which Mas- 
 sena did not dare to attack but retired into winter quarters 
 (1810). In this year, George III. having become insane,* 
 the Prince of Wales was made regent. 
 
 54. During the next year, warlike operations went on in 
 Spain and Portugal under Wellington, opposed by Massena ; 
 but the latter was so unsuccessful that jSTapoleon superseded 
 him, and appointed General Marmont in his place. In 1812 
 
 * " He was not only sightless ; lie became utterly deaf. All light, all reason, 
 all sound of human voices, all the pleasures of this world of God, were taken 
 from him. Some slight lucid moments he had, in one of which the queen, 
 desiring to see him, entered the room, and found him singing a hymn." — 
 Thackeray's Four Oeorge)^, 
 
 52. War with Austria ? What victories did Napoleon gain ? Their result ? 
 
 53. Napoleon's next object ? What battle was fought by Wellington ? His position 
 at Torres Vedras ? How did the campaign close ? Insanity of George III. ? 
 
 54. Ill success of Massena ? Battle of Salamanca ? What other war was commenced 
 in 1812 ? Its cause ? Results of the first operations ? 
 
A. D. i8ia.] The House of Brunsivick. 327 
 
 Wellington defeated that officer with immense loss at Sala- 
 manca;, and marching on Madrid captured the city, together 
 with a vast quantity of military stores. In this 
 year commenced the war with the United States, 
 
 American War. 
 
 brought on by the unjust claims of Great Britain to the right 
 of searching American vessels for deserters and other British 
 seamen, in order that she might seize and impress them into 
 her service. The war commenced with great disasters to the 
 Americans on land ; but on the ocean the brilliant victories 
 achieved by Captain Hull, Commodore Decatur, and others, 
 retrieved the honor of their country. 
 
 55. In 1813, Wellington, now commander-in-chief of the 
 Spanish as well as the British forces, attacked the French at 
 Vittoria, and drove them from the town, captur- 
 ing the whole of their artillery and ammunition. 
 
 French Retreat. 
 
 together with other property valued at a million sterling 
 (June 21). They continued their retreat, followed by the 
 allies, as far as the passes of the Pyrenees, where Marshal 
 Soult, sent by Napoleon to defend the French frontier, was 
 repulsed in a series of engagements called the '' Battles of 
 the Pyrenees.'/ AYellington crossed into France, forcing 
 every position assumed by Soult ; and the next year reached 
 Toulouse, where he again attacked the French and compelled 
 them to retreat (April, 1814). 
 
 56. Meanwhile Napoleon, defeated in the Eussian expe- 
 dition (1812), and subsequently at the great battle of Leipsic 
 (1813), had been driven into disastrous retreat 
 before the vast army of the allied powers ; and 
 finally, finding himself unable to make further 
 
 Fall of 
 Napoleon. 
 
 resistance, had consented to abdicate the French throne and 
 retire to the little island of Elba (1814). The forces of the 
 
 55. Battle of Vittoria ? What were its results ? Retreat of the French ? " Battles 
 of the Pyrenees " ? What course did Wellington take ? Battle of Toulouse ? (For 
 places, see Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
 56. What led to Napoleon's abdication ? On whom was the French crown con- 
 ferred ? The American war ? Its end ? Battle of New Orleans ? 
 
328 The House of Brunswick, [a. d. isis. 
 
 allies entered Paris, and the crown of France was conferred 
 upon Louis XVIII., brother of the unfortunate Louis XVI., 
 who was beheaded in 1793. The American war was contin- 
 ued during 1813 and 1814, but the British gained no perma- 
 nent advantage, and in the latter year peace was made by the 
 treaty of Ghent (December 24). Before, however, this was 
 known in America, a fine army under General 
 Pakenham (pah'n-am) made an attack upon 
 
 New Orleans. 
 
 New Orleans, but was repulsed by a force under General 
 Jackson, the British general and two thousand of his soldiers 
 being slain (January 8, 1815). 
 
 57. As a reward for his brilliant conduct in the Peninsu- 
 lar War, Wellington was made a duke, and publicly thanked 
 by both houses of Parliament. He also received 
 a grant of £400,000. Toward the close of 1814, a 
 congress of representatives of the European powers 
 
 Congress of 
 Vienna. 
 
 met at Vienna, to arrange and settle the affairs of Europe, 
 which had become greatly confused by the many revolutions 
 caused by these long wars. While in session, they were sud- 
 denly surprised by the departure of ISTapoleon from Elba. 
 Landing at Cannes (Jcahn), on the southern shore of France, he 
 was enthusiastically welcomed by the troops ; and soon enter- 
 ing Paris, was greeted with the joyful acclamations of all 
 classes (March 20, 1815). Louis XVIII. having fled, Napoleon 
 found himself once more on the throne, and in less than two 
 months was enabled to organize an army of 200,000 men. 
 
 68. This daring disregard of the treaty which had been 
 made the previous year alarmed all Europe, and a combi- 
 nation of the principal powers was immediately formed once 
 more to destroy the power of the French emperor. Great 
 Britain entered into it with spirit and vigor. Parliament vot- 
 ing nearly one hundred millions sterling to carry on the war. 
 
 57, How was "Wellington rewarded ? The Congress of Vienna ? What sudden revo- 
 lution occurred ? 
 
 58. What followed this event? What preparations were made for the war? The 
 respective armies ? 
 
The House of Brunswick. 329 
 
 The duke of Wellington, at the head of an immense army, 
 proceeded to Belgium, whither also the Prussians, under 
 Blucher {iloo' kei') , were marching to oppose Napoleon, who 
 had crossed the frontier with 100,000 infantry and 25,000 
 cavalry. At the same time Austria and Eussia were prepar- 
 ing to invade France with overwhelming armies. 
 
 59. The plan of Wellington was to form a junction with 
 Blucher and march on Paris ; but Napoleon, in order to 
 prevent this, at once attacked the Prussians at 
 Ligny (leen'ye),* drove them from their position. 
 
 Waterloo. 
 
 and sent Grouchy (groo'slie) in pursuit with 35,000 men, to 
 cut off their union with the British, who then lay at Brussels. 
 Wellington at once advanced and took up his position at 
 Waterloo, where he was attacked with the most desperate 
 impetuosity by the French forces (June 18). Charge after 
 charge was made, and at last even by the Old Guard — the 
 unconquered veterans of Austerlitz and Jena — but without 
 effect. Meanwhile Blucher had outmarched Grouchy, and, 
 just as Napoleon^s last great charge was being made, appeared 
 on the field. The French columns, panic-stricken by this 
 unexpected reinforcement of the enemy, broke and fled, and 
 the great battle of Waterloo was ended. 
 
 60. A second abdication of Napoleon followed ; and, find- 
 ing no means of escape from France, he surrendered himself 
 to the commander of a British vessel of war at 
 Rochefort, and was carried to England. By 
 agreement of the allied sovereigns, he was sent 
 
 Napoleon in 
 Exile. 
 
 to the little island of St. Helena, where, after an imprison- 
 ment of six years, he died. This final overthrow of Napo 
 
 * A village of Belgium, situated about twenty-five miles southeast from Brus- 
 sels. The battle of Waterloo was fought about two miles south of the village of 
 that name, and nearly twelve miles from Brussels. {See Progressive Map No. 6.) 
 
 59. What was Wellington's plan ? Napoleon's attack ? Its result ? The battle of 
 Waterloo and its consequences? 
 
 60. What course did Napoleon then take ? His fate ? What is said of the war and 
 its effects on England ? 
 
330 TJie House of Brunswick. [a. d. isi9. 
 
 leon ended the great struggle which for nearly twenty-five 
 years had been made by Great Britain to check the con- 
 quests of the French, and preserve the "balance of power ^■' 
 in Europe. To accomplish this end, immense sacrifices of 
 men and money had been made, the national debt having 
 been increased to nearly nine hundred millions of pounds. 
 
 61. The sudden change to peace, after this long war, pro- 
 duced great distress among the people. Trade languished, a 
 n multitude of persons were thrown out of employ- 
 ment, and the vast number of soldiers and sailors 
 
 Disturbances. 
 
 who had been discharged greatly augmented the difficulty. 
 To add to the people's distress bread became very dear, in 
 consequence of the scarcity of wheat caused by unfavorable 
 seasons and the corn laws, which prevented its importation. 
 Eiots ensued, particularly in the manufacturing districts, 
 where, by the improvement of labor-saving machinery, very 
 many persons were deprived of their ordinary employments ; 
 and these wreaked their vengeance by the destruction of the 
 newly-invented machines for spinning and weaving. 
 
 62. To these causes of tumult was added the agitation of 
 the question of parliamentary reform, and large meetings of 
 the people were held to demand annual parlia- 
 ments and universal suffrage. One of these, at 
 Manchester, called by Henry Hunt, a celebrated 
 
 Parliamentary 
 Reform. 
 
 popular orator, was dispersed by the authorities, several per- 
 sons being killed (1819). Prominent among those who 
 advocated the introduction of liberal reforms in the govern- 
 ment was the celebrated AYilliam Cobbett,* who, in a peri- 
 
 * William Cobbett, one of the most extraordinary men of his age, was born 
 in very humble life in 1762. In his earlier years he served as a soldier in 
 Nova Scotia ; but afterward settled in Philadelphia, where he wrote the cele- 
 brated papers which appeared under the name of "Peter Porcupine." The 
 first number of the Political Register appeared in England in 1802, he having 
 
 61. What resulted from the change to peace ? What caused distress among thfl 
 people ? Where did riots break out ? 
 
 62. Parliamentary reform ? Meeting at Manchester ? William Cobbett ? 
 
The House of Brunsivick. 331 
 
 odical entitled the Political Begister, boldly and ably advo- 
 cated the cause of the hiboring classes. For this he was 
 repeatedly prosecuted by the government on a charge of libel, 
 and was fined and imprisoned. 
 
 63. George III. died in 1820, after a reign of sixty years 
 — the longest in English history. During the latter part of 
 it he had lived in entire seclusion. His private 
 character, in every relation of life, was worthy of 
 esteem ; and his kindliness of disposition and 
 
 Death of 
 George III. 
 
 homely familiarity endeared him to the great body of the 
 English people, by whom he was regarded with sincere affec- 
 tion, being in his latter years generally spoken of as '' the 
 good old king.'"' * As a monarch, his moderate 
 abilities, narrow views, and obstinate adherence 
 
 Character. 
 
 to obsolete principles and time-honored abuses, have subjected 
 his name to considerable obloquy, if not contempt. He had 
 
 removed to that countr}-. Toward the close of his life he was a member of 
 Parliament. He died in 1835. Few writers have excelled him in vigor of 
 thought and homely clearness of stjde, and very few have rendered a more 
 lasting service to the cause of liberal government and freedom of discussion. 
 * " He was tall, well-formed, his features were bold, and his presence 
 commanding. His first entrance into public life, being then but in his twenty- 
 third year, made a great impression ; he had a great advantage over his pred- 
 ecessors in greater affability of manner, and in being acquainted with the 
 language, habits, and institutions of the Englisli. ' Born and educated in this 
 country,' said his Majesty in his opening speech to the Parliament, ' I glory in 
 the name of Briton, and I liold the civil and religious rights of my people 
 equally dear with the most valuable prerogatives of my crown.' And never, 
 throughout the course of a long and arduous reign of nearlj- sixty years, did 
 his actions as a man or a prince contradict the boast. Profoundly yet unaf- 
 fectedly religious, pure in his own morals, and careful to set an example to 
 those around him, George III. was the best husband and father in his own 
 dominions ; while as a king, no man knew better than he the principles of the 
 British constitution ; and whether he he regarded in his public or in his pri- 
 vate capacity, whether he be tried as a prince or as a man, a more upright 
 character never moved in any circle of society." — Gleig's Memoirs of Warren 
 Hastings. 
 
 63. Death of George III. ? His private and kingly character ? His children ? 
 Peath of Queen Charlotte ? 
 
332 Tlie House of Brunswick. 
 
 twelve children, of whom the oldest was George, the prince- 
 regent, who now succeeded him. His faithful and excellent 
 queen, Charlotte, had died a short time previously. 
 
 STATE OF SOCIETY UNDER THE FIRST THREE BRUNSWICK 
 
 Kli^GS. 
 
 64. During this period, extending from 1714 to 1820, and 
 therefore nearly coincident with the eighteenth century, 
 the British government assumed a more settled 
 character ; and, as the people advanced in intelli- 
 
 Popular Control. 
 
 gence, became more and more dependent upon their wishes. 
 Hence the king ruled through his ministers, who were able 
 to continue in of&ce only as long as they succeeded in retain- 
 ing the support of Parliament. The power exercised by the 
 sovereign has ever since been very limited, solely depending 
 upon his intelligence, force of character, and moral worth ; 
 and all the agencies of government have become more and 
 more under the control of public opinion — the great ruling 
 power of every truly civilized nation. The popular agitations, 
 riots, etc., to secure parliamentary reform, and a more general 
 and equitable representation in the House of Commons, indi- 
 cate the efforts which this power was exerting toward the 
 close of this period in order to assert its supremacy. 
 
 65. This ardent desire for freedom, which so strikingly 
 characterized the public mind in England, was, in the first 
 place, the result of the American war for inde- 
 pendence, with its successful issue. The great 
 questions which sprung up during this struggle. 
 
 Radical 
 Reformers. 
 
 and which gave occasion to the magnificent displays of par- 
 liamentary eloquence of Burke, Fox, Sheridan, and others, 
 shattered to pieces the old theories of arbitrary government, 
 
 64. Change in the government ? Power of the sovereign ? Influence of public 
 opinion ? 
 
 65. Effects of the American Revolution ? Of the French Revolution ? The "Radi- 
 cals " ? By whom were their principles advocated ? 
 
The House of Brunswick. 
 
 333 
 
 EDMUND BURKE. 
 
 and imbued the popular mind with demo- 
 cratic notions and principles. The French 
 Ee volution — the mightiest political and 
 social tornado the world has ever seen — 
 shook every institution that had hitherto 
 been held sacred, and threatened at one 
 time to resolve human society into its 
 original elements. Hence arose in Eng- 
 land a new party called '^ Radical Reform- 
 ers," or '^^Rad i cals," whose principles 
 were ably advocated by Thomas Paine,* 
 William Oobbett, and others ; and hence 
 also the spread of infidelity among the 
 middle classes, fostered by such writings 
 as Paine's ^' Age of Reason." 
 
 66. During the first part of this period, 
 religion was at a very Ioav ebb among all 
 classes. The clergy, often ordained without any regard to 
 their intellectual and spiritual attainments, but simply as a 
 
 * Thomas Paine,xfamous for his connection with the American and French 
 revolutions and for his advocacy of infidel opinions, was born in 1737, and was 
 by trade a stay-maker. In 1774 he emigrated to America, and advocated the 
 cause of the colonies in a series of papers entitled " Common Sense," the pub- 
 lication of which gained him the friendship of Washington, Franklin, and other 
 distinguished American patriots. This was soon followed by the " American 
 Crisis," in eighteen numbers, published at different times (1776-'83) — a work 
 that exercised a powerful effect upon the public mind, in keeping up the spirit 
 of patriotism and freedom. Subsequently he published in England his most 
 famous work, the "Rights of Man," for which he was prosecuted by the 
 government, and found guilty of " a false, scandalous, and malicious libel." 
 Escaping to France, he became a member of the revolutionary convention, 
 and during the " Reign of Terror" under Robespierre was thrown into prison. 
 His theological writings, which made him very unpopular, were published 
 afterward. He settled at New Rochelle, N. Y., on the farm donated to him 
 by Congress. There he died in 1809, and thirty years later a monument 
 was erected to his memory. 
 
 66. State of religion ? The clergy ? Effect of the preaching of George Whitefield 
 and John Wesley ? What is said of the Methodists ? Watts, Doddridge, etc. ? Sun 
 day-schools ? 
 
334 21ie House of Brunswick, 
 
 provision for the j^ounger sons of aristocratic families, neg- 
 lected the duties of their sacred calling to indulge in fox- 
 huntings gaming^ and the pleasures of the table. 
 The preaching of George Whitefield * and John 
 
 Clergy. 
 
 Wesley f did much to infuse into the public mind a higher 
 regard for spiritual matters. The religious society which 
 they founded received — at first as a nickname — the appella- 
 tion of '^ Methodists," from the strictness of their religious 
 principles and observances. It rapidly gathered within its 
 ranks vast multitudes, particularly of the middle and lower 
 
 ; 1 orders of the people. The writings of AVatts, 
 
 I Doddridge, and others also contributed to raise 
 the religious tone of society. Sunday-schools were founded 
 about the close of 1781 by Eobert Eaikes. 
 
 67. It was, however, some time before there was infused 
 into the public mind a spirit of religious toleration. In 
 1778 was passed the ^'Catholic Kelief Bill,'' 
 freeing Catholics from the severe disabilities to 
 
 Catholic Belief. 
 
 which they had long been subjected. This measure had the 
 
 * George Whitefield was particularly celebrated for the fervid eloquence 
 with which he preached to the people. He was ordained a minister of the 
 Church of England, but subsequently joined Wesley and the Methodists. 
 He spent part of his life in America, where he died while on a visit to the 
 churches in New England (1770). 
 
 t John Wesley, the celebrated founder of Methodism, was an ordained 
 minister of the Church of England, who became dissatisfied with the cold- 
 ness and want of spirituality which prevailed among both clergy and laity. 
 Like Whitefield, he was a powerful popular preacher, and like him, also, he 
 preached to the people of both hemispheres, residing some years in the colo- 
 nies. For more than half a century he exercised the most complete authority 
 over his numerous followers both in England and America. He died in 1791 
 at the age of eighty-eight. It is estimated that at his death there were 71,000 
 Methodists in England, and 48,000 in America. His influence was exerted 
 chiefly among the lower orders, while the efforts of W^hitefield, aided by the 
 countess of Huntingdon, awakened a religious interest among the higher 
 classes of society. 
 
 67. Religious toleration ? The Catholic Relief Bill ? Effect of its passage ? The 
 Gordon riots ? 
 
The House of BrunswicJc. 
 
 835 
 
 effect to excite the animosities of the ignorant and bigoted 
 part of the population ; and a movement was undertaken in 
 opposition to it, led by Lord George Gordon, a 
 foolish Scotch nobleman, who made many silly 
 
 Gordon Riots. 
 
 and violent speeches in the House of Commons on the subject. 
 By means of the inflammatory addresses made by him an 1 
 
 AN OLD-FASHIONED ENGLISH FARM-HOUs^E. 
 
 others, with the outcry which was raised of "^o Popery," 
 dreadful riots were excited, in which many Catholic churches 
 and other buildings were destroyed. Lord Mansfield's fine 
 mansion, containing his valuable law library, fell a sacri- 
 fice to the senseless fury of the mob, which for several days 
 had entire possession of London. The tumult was finally 
 repressed by means of the military, after nearly five hundred 
 persons had been killed or wounded. Gordon was tried for 
 treason, but was not convicted. 
 
 68. In commerce and navigation vast and rapid strides 
 were taken. The trade with the American colonies had be- 
 
 68. Commerce and navigation ? Trade with the American colonies and the United 
 States ? Importation of cotton ? Steam navigation ? What line of packets was estab- 
 lished in 1820 ? 
 
336 
 
 The House of BrunswicTc. 
 
 come considerable previous to their independence ; but with 
 the United States it was much more extensive, the princi- 
 pal imports from them being tobacco, rice, and 
 cotton. The importation of the last-mentioned 
 article from America commenced in 1770, the first 
 
 Commerce and 
 Navigation. 
 
 shipment being about two thousand pounds. At the close of 
 the period, the annual 
 import amounted to 
 one hundred and 
 twenty million pounds. 
 The same product was 
 also imported from 
 Brazil and the East 
 Indies. The English 
 West Indies exported 
 large quantities of 
 sugar, together with 
 mahogany and log- X, 
 wood. The gradual 
 introduction of steam 
 navigation was a 
 marked feature of the 
 period. Experiments 
 
 with the view to this application of the steam-engine had 
 I been early made, but it was not until nearly the 
 
 steam-Vessels. . . 
 
 I end of the period that serviceable steam-vessels 
 
 were constructed. In 1820 a line of steam-packets was estab- 
 lished to ply between Holyhead and Dublin.* 
 
 69. The improvements in the methods and implements 
 
 * Robert Fulton, an American, in 1807, made the first successful voyage by 
 steam, from New York to Albany, in a steamboat called the Clermont. Five 
 years later a steamboat was started on the Clyde, in Scotland, by Henry Bell, 
 a former associate of Fulton ; and thus Avas commenced steam navigation 
 in Great Britain. 
 
 HEAD-DRESSES AND FASHION OF PATCHES. 
 
 69. What improvements in agriculture took place ? Cultivatipn of the potato f 
 Why encouraged ? Greenhouses ? 
 
The House of Brunswick. 337 
 
 of agriculture were also very great, with, of course, a large 
 increase in the quantity and variety of the vegetable prod- 
 ucts. The cultivation of the potato, introduced 
 during the seventeenth centur}^, did not become 
 
 Agricolture. 
 
 general until about the middle of the eighteenth. Philan- 
 thropists encouraged it with the view to prevent famine 
 among the lower classes, by affording a substitute for grain 
 during seasons of bad harvests. Greenhouses for the culti- 
 vation of troj)ical plants also began to be constructed, and 
 soon came into general use. 
 
 70. In the industrial arts, the improvements introduced 
 during this period were very numerous and valuable. Pre- 
 vious to 1718 England was entirely dependent 
 upon foreigners for silk thread ; but in that year 
 
 Industrial Arts. 
 
 a large mill was erected at Derby for its manufacture, by 
 Mr. Lombe, who had gone to Italy in the disguise of a com- 
 mon workman, and taken drawings of 
 the silk-throwing machinery in use in 
 that country. Immense quantities of 
 organzine* thread were thereafter pro- 
 duced. The cotton manufacture now 
 took precedence of that of wool, which J 
 previously had been the chief material 
 of English . fabrics. This change was 
 largely due to the carding-machine and 
 
 11 ... . J_ 1 1 T SIR RICHARD ARKWRIGHT. 
 
 the spmnmg-jenny invented by James 
 
 Hargreaves,f but principally to the invention of the spin- 
 
 * Organzine thread is thread made like rope, by twisting several strands 
 into one thread. 
 
 + James Hargreaves was an illiterate artisan, supporting himself and family 
 by spinning. In 1760 he invented the carding-machine as a substitute for 
 carding by hand. The spinning-jenny, by which he was enabled to spin a 
 large number of threads at the same time, was invented by accident in 1764. 
 He died in 1768, having received but little benefit from his invention, 
 
 70. Improvements in the industrial arts ? Manufacture of t^ilk thread ? Cotton 
 manufacture ? What invention facilitated it ? 
 
338 
 
 The House of Brunswich. 
 
 ning-frame by Sir Richard Arkwriglit.* In 1771 Arkwright 
 
 erected a large factory^ which was worked by water power. 
 71". The iron manufacture became 
 
 very extensive during this period, es- 
 pecially at Birmingham, 
 and large quantities of 
 cutlery were manufactured 
 
 at Sheffield. The number of work- 
 
 iron 
 
 Manufacture. 
 
 JAMES WATT. 
 
 Watt's 
 Invention. 
 
 men employed in the former city 
 alone, in 1770, was estimated at fifty 
 thousand. To all these branches of 
 manufacturing industry a wonderful 
 impulse had been given by the appli- 
 cation of steam. James Watt f made 
 his celebrated invention of the condensing steam-engine in 
 1769, and introduced during the next sixteen 
 years improvements in it of great practical value. 
 The working of the coal mines was greatly facil- 
 itated by the application of Wattes invention. The inven- 
 
 * Richard Arkwriglit, born in 1732, was originally a barber. In 1767 he 
 devoted himself to making improvements in cotton spinning, and the next 
 year produced the spinning-frame, which consisted chiefly of two pairs of 
 rollers, the first pair moving slowly in contact, and passing the cotton to the 
 other pair, which revolved with such increased velocity as to draw out the 
 thread to the required degree of fineness. He was at first very poor, and 
 incurred the displeasure of the artisans by his labor-saving machines. He, 
 however, rapidly rose to opulence and fame, and received in 1786 the honor 
 of knighthood from George III. At his death, in 1792, his property amounted 
 to more than half a million sterling. 
 
 t James Watt was born in Scotland in 1736. He was first a mathematical 
 instrument maker, and subsequently a surveyor. He began his experiments 
 on the steam-engine about 1763, and soon discovered the cause of the ineffi- 
 ciency of that in general use at the time. This was worked by atmospheric 
 pressure, steam being used only to produce a vacuum. In 1765 he hit upon 
 the idea of a separate condenser, and of using steam as the motive power, and 
 in 1769 his model was completed. Other improvements followed. He made 
 numerous inventions unconnected with the steam-engine. He died in 1819. 
 
 71. Iron manntacture ? What gave impulse to these manufactures ? Watt's in vgn- 
 lion ? Mining ? Inventions in pottery ? 
 
The House of Brunswick. 339 
 
 tions of Wedgwood* made so many improvements in pot- 
 tery, that he may be considered the founder of this branch 
 of manufacture in Great Britain. His first 
 success was the production of a beautiful cream- 
 
 Wedgwood, 
 
 colored porcelain, called, in honor of Queen Charlotte, who 
 greatly admired it, ^^ Queen's Ware'' (1763). 
 
 72. Through the sagacity, energy, and liberality of the 
 duke of Bridgewater, and his celebrated engineer, James 
 Brindley,! canal navi2:ation assumed consider- i 
 able importance m liiugland. An act or par 
 
 liament for the construction of his first canal was obtained 
 in 1758. The roads, too, gradually improved, and during the 
 greater part of the period travelers were conveyed by means 
 of rapid stage-coaches to the various parts of the 
 kingdom. The construction of the first locomo- 
 
 Roads. 
 
 tive, or steam-carriage, in 1804, commenced a wonderful revo- 
 lution in this respect ; though railways had been used to a 
 limited extent some time previously. Locomo- 
 tive power was employed on a railway by George 
 
 Locomotive. 
 
 * Josiah Wedgwood, born in 1730, was early engaged in the business of 
 potter}'. His manj- improvements in the manufacture of all kinds of porce- 
 lain realized him a vast fortune. He was a man of benevolence and culture, 
 and, besides his own special kind of knowledge, studied natural philosophy 
 with much success. He died in 1795. 
 
 t " A Derbyshire millwright, named James Brindlej^, born in 1716, having 
 distinguished himself greatly in the improvement of mill machinery, received 
 an introduction to that shy savant known as Francis, third duke of Bridge- 
 water. His grace was very anxious to supply Manchester with coal from his 
 pits at Worsley. Would Brindley construct a road of water for the purpose ? 
 Purse and brain thus uniting, achieved that great canal of twentj^-seven 
 miles, which bears the name of the nobleman whose munificence called it 
 into being. Leaping other streams by means of a far-stretching aqueduct, 
 flowing in tunneled caverns deep under ground, the watery road — the first 
 of its kind in Britain since Roman days — remains a remarkable memorial 
 of genius and scientific skill. Begun in 1758, the work occupied about five 
 years, during which Brindley directed nearly all the operations."— Collier's 
 History of England. 
 
 72. Canal navigation ? By whom encouraged ? Traveling ? The introduction of the 
 locomotive ? Railways ? 
 
340 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 Stephenson* in 
 1814^ but it was 
 not until 1821 that 
 passengers were 
 transported in this 
 way. 
 
 73. The fine 
 arts AYere also cul- 
 tivated 
 with 
 
 Fine Arts. 
 
 great success. 
 Among painters 
 the most promi- 
 nent were William 
 Hogarth f and Sir 
 Joshua Reynolds.! 
 
 ■^ •*" ST. PAUL S CHURCH. 
 
 The latter was the {See note, page^i^^,) 
 
 first president of the Royal Academy of Arts, founded in 
 1768, and remained in office till his death. George III. was 
 a generous patron of the fine arts, and conferred on Reynolds 
 
 * George Stephenson, at first a workman in a colliery, rose to great dis- 
 tinction by his singular genius as a machinist and engineer. Through his 
 efforts the locomotive became a success, the first railroads being constructed 
 under his supervision. He died in 1848, at the age of sixty-seven. 
 
 t William Hogarth was born in London in 1697. His first employment as 
 an artist was in engraving. His moral paintings attracted considerable atten- 
 tion from their humor as well as artistic excellence. The most celebrated of 
 his paintings is, perhaps, the ''Enraged Musician," which was finished in 
 1741. He died in 1764. The name is sometimes written Hogart. 
 
 X Sir Joshua Keynolds, generally placed at the head of the English school 
 of painting, was born in England in 1723. His portraits were of unsurpassed 
 merit, eclipsing everything that had been executed since the time of the 
 celebrated Flemish artist Van Dyke (died in 1641). He was the companion 
 and friend of Johnson, Burke, Goldsmith, Garrick, the famous actor, and 
 other literary men of the time. He died in 1792. 
 
 73. Cultivation of the fine arts ? Eminent painters ? Of what was Eeynolds the 
 founder ? Handel's achievements in music ? The "Beggars' Opera" ? Other musical 
 composers ? 
 
The House of Brunswick. 341 
 
 the honor of knighthood. In music, Handel,* by birth a 
 German, achieved an enduring renown. The first oratorio 
 was produced by him in 1733 ; but it was not 
 until 1749 that his sublimest composition, '^^The 
 
 Music. 
 
 Messiah,^' appeared. Very many operas were also composed 
 and brought out by him. One of the most successful works 
 of this kind was the " Beggars' Opera, ''' the libretto of which 
 was composed by the poet Gay,f to whom it was suggested 
 by Swift in 1726. Among other musical composers of this 
 period were the celebrated Dr. Arne,| and Dr. Charles Bur- 
 ney,§ the latter distinguished particularly as the author of 
 the ^^ General History of Music.'' 
 
 74. The progress in scientific discovery was also quite 
 remarkable. Sir Humphry Davy,|| the great chemist, in- 
 vented the safety-lamp (1816), one of the most 
 valuable presents ever made by science to human- 
 
 Science. 
 
 ity. The researches of Dr. Franklin in America gave an 
 impulse to electrical discovery, and led the way to the inven- 
 
 * George Frederick Handel was born in Saxony in 1685. At the age of 
 fourteen he produced his first opera at Hamburgh. He went to England in 
 1710, and soon beicame exceedingly popular. A liberal pension was settled 
 on him by George I., and his oratorios were frequently attended by the king 
 and the royal famil3^ He died in 1759, and was buried in Westminster Abbey, 
 where a handsome monument was erected to his memory. 
 
 t John Gay, the friend of Swift and Pope, and the author of several inter- 
 esting works, among which the " Fables " are particularly admired. He died 
 in 1732. 
 
 X Thomas Augustine Arne was one of the best of English composers. He 
 was born at London in 1710, and died in 1778. The celebrated national air, 
 " Rule Britannia," was composed by him. 
 
 § Charles Burney, noted for his literary and musical talents, was the father 
 of the celebrated Frances Burney, who wrote "Evelina" and some other 
 popular works of fiction. Dr. Burney died in 1811, at the age of eighty-eight. 
 
 I Sir Humphry Davy was born in Cornwall in 1778. He devoted himself 
 to the study of chemistry during the greater part of his life. His lectures in 
 the Royal Institute of London attracted crowded and brilliant audiences. He 
 was also very fond of fishing, and wrote " Salmonia, or Days of Fly-fishing." 
 His death occurred in Geneva, Switzerland, in 1829. 
 
 74. Scientific discovery ? Sir Humphry Davy ? Sir William Herschel ? Medical 
 science ? 
 
342 
 
 7'he House of Brunswick. 
 
 tion of the electric telegraph by Morse and others. Sir Wil- 
 liam Herschel * discovered in 1781 a new planet, to which 
 he gave the name Georgium Sidus, 
 in honor of George III., now gen- 
 erally called Uranus. He also made 
 many other valuable discoveries in 
 astronomy. His monster telescope, 
 forty feet in length, completed in 
 1787, was the wonder of his age. 
 Medical science was greatly enriched 
 by the labors and publications of the 
 celebrated John Hunter, the great- 
 est physiologist and surgeon of his 
 time. In 1785 he formed a museum, 
 which at his death contained more than ten thousand speci- 
 mens and preparations illustrative of human and compara- 
 tive anatomy and its kindred branches. Edward Jenner, 
 who had studied under him, gave to the world the discovery 
 of vaccination in 1796. Geology commenced to be studied, a 
 geological map of England being published in 1815. 
 
 75. The history of English literature during this long 
 period is enriched with distinguished names in 
 all its departments. Among the poets may be 
 
 FRANKLIN. 
 
 Literature. 
 
 mentioned : 
 
 Edward Young (1684-1765), by profession a clergyman, the author of 
 Night Thoughts and some other poems. 
 
 John Gay (1688-1732), who wrote the Beggars' Opera and the Fables, 
 the latter considered the finest composition of the kind in the En- 
 glish language. He was the friend of Pope and Swift. 
 
 * Sir William Herschel, the world-renowned astronomer, was born at Han- 
 over in 1738, and was by profession a musician. He went to England in 1757, 
 and at first devoted himself to music. His astronomical discoveries were very 
 numerous and valuable. He died in 1822. His sister, Caroline L. Herschel, 
 also attained great distinction as an astronomer, as likewise did his son. Sir 
 John F. W. Herschel, who died in 1871. 
 
 75. English literature ? What poets are mentioned ? What is said of each ? What 
 prose writers are referred to ? What is said of each ? 
 
The House of Brunsivick. 
 
 343 
 
 GOLDSMITH. 
 
 James Thomson (1700-1748), author of The Seasons, the best known of his 
 works ; also, of the Casile of Indolence, in the style of Spenser's 
 Faerie Queene. The latter is considered the most finished of his 
 poems. 
 
 WiUiam Collins (1720-1756), author of 
 the Ode to the Passions, and other 
 lyrical poems, remarkable for their 
 beautiful imagery and exquisite 
 purity of style. He died insane. 
 
 Oliver Goldsmith (1728-1774), one of 
 the renowned galaxy of genius, of 
 which Johnson was the central 
 luminary. Goldsmith was a poet, 
 a dramatist, an essayist, a humor- 
 ist, and a general literary compil- 
 er. His chief writings are poems 
 entitled The Traveler and The 
 Deserted Village; a novel called The Vicar of Wakefield; two 
 comedies. She Stoops to Conquer and The Good-JSfatm'ed 3Ian ; and 
 a charming collection of essays, under the general title of Letters 
 from a Citizen of the World. 
 
 Thomas Gray (1716-1771), a man of learning and genius, author of the 
 well-known Elegy written in a Country Churchyard, and other 
 poems. 
 
 Mark Akenside (1721-1770), author of 
 a beautiful poem entitled The 
 Pleasures of the Imagination. 
 
 Thomas Chatter ton (1752-1770), noted 
 for his imitations of old English 
 poetry, which he published as gen- 
 uine specimens under the name 
 of Rowley ; and for his mournful 
 end in his eighteenth year. Camp- 
 bell said of him : "No English 
 poet ever equaled him at the same 
 age." 
 
 Robert Burns (1759-1796), the illustri- 
 ous Scottish poet, unsurpassed as a song writer. Some of his longer 
 pieces are : The Cotter's Saturday Night and Tarn o' Shanter. 
 
 William Cowper (1731-1800), noted for his morbid sensitiveness and mel- 
 ancholy, verging on insanity, as well as his poetical genius. His 
 
344 The House of Bnuisiuich, 
 
 Table Talk and The Task contain many powerful and brilliant pas- 
 sages. He also wrote the humorous poem John Gilpin. He was, 
 moreover, an inimitable letter-writer. 
 James Beattie (1735-1808), author of The Minstrel, and a celebrated prose 
 work against the skeptical philosophy, entitled an Essay on Truth. 
 
 The chief prose writers of this period are : 
 
 Philip Doddridge (1702-1751), a clergyman, who wrote tlie well-known 
 devotional work, The Rise and Progress of ReJigion in the Soul. 
 
 Samuel Johnson (1709-1784), renowned especially as an essayist and poet. 
 His chief works are : A collection of essays called The Rambler, a 
 moral romance styled Rasselas, several poems, the Lives of the 
 Poets, besides his great work, the English Dictionary. 
 
 Edmund Burke (1730-1797), a noted orator as well as writer. His best 
 known works are : An Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful, and 
 Reflections on the French Revolution. 
 
 David Hume (1711-1776), author of the History of England, and several 
 philosophical works. 
 
 William Robertson (1721-1793), a native of Scotland, noted for his his- 
 tories of Charles Y. of Germany, of Scotland, and of America. 
 
 Edward Gibbon (1737-1794), author of the Decline and Fall of the Roman 
 Empire. 
 
 Laurence Sterne (1713-1768), a clergyman by profession, the author of 
 Tristram Shandy and the Sentimental Journey, noted for their 
 humor, satire, and original style. 
 
 Richardson, Fielding, and Smollett were the most noted novelists of the 
 period. Horace Walpole (1717-1797), the author of The Castle of 
 Otranto, may also be mentioned here. 
 
 76. George IV. succeeded his father at the age of fift}"- 
 eight. He had the reputation of possessing considerable 
 talent. His manners were polished, but he was 
 perfectly heartless and unprinciptled. During 
 the previous part of his life he had been noted 
 
 George IV., 
 1820-'30. 
 
 for his profligacy and extravagance. As prince regent he 
 had virtually been king for ten years before his accession, in 
 consequence of the insanity of George III. ; and, consequently, 
 his accession occasioned no change in the administration of 
 
 76. What is said of George IV.? The Cato Street Conspiracy ? How did it end ? 
 
The House of Brunswick, 
 
 345 
 
 the goveriimeut. Considerable excitement was caused by the 
 ^^Oato Street Conspiracy," the design of which was to assas- 
 sinate the cabinet ministers, against 
 whom, as representing the 
 aristocracy, the extreme 
 radicals felt intense hatred. 
 
 Conspiracy. 
 
 The plot 
 
 was discovered, and its leader, one 
 Thistlewood, with four of his associ- 
 ates, was executed. 
 
 77. Nothing excited more popular 
 indignation and disgust against the 
 king than his treatment 
 of his unfortunate wife. 
 
 Queen Caroline. 
 
 GEORGE IV. {From portrait by r{ t- p -r> -i i iii 
 
 Sir T. Lawrence.) Caroline of Brunswick, whom he had 
 
 married in 1795.* They separated 
 soon after the marriage, and the queen for some years after- 
 ward resided on the continent. Rumors having been circu- 
 lated against her character, she determined to return to 
 England and confront her accusers, and arrived the very 
 day a proceeding was commenced in the House of Lords to 
 deprive her of her rights and privileges as queen, and to dis- 
 solve her marriage with the king. She was ably defended by 
 
 * " This George, what was he ? I look through all his life, and recognize 
 but a bow and a grin. I try and take him to pieces, and find silk stockings, 
 padding stays, a coat with frogs and a fur collar, a star and blue ribbon, a 
 pocket-handkefchief prodigiously scented, a nutty-brown wig reeking with 
 oil, a set of teeth, and a huge black stock, under-waistcoats, more under- 
 waistcoats, and then nothing. I know of no sentiment that he ever distinctly 
 uttered. Documents are published under his name, but people wrote them — 
 private letters, but people spelt them. Will men of the future have nothing 
 better to do than to unswathe and interpret that royal old mummy?" — 
 Thackeray's Four Oeorges. 
 
 The duke of Wellington said of him : '* He was the most extraordinary 
 compound of talent, wit, buffoonery, obstinacy, and good feeling — in short, 
 a medley of the most opposite qualities, with a great preponderance of good 
 — that I ever saw in any character." 
 
 77, Queen Caroline ? What proceedings were instituted against her ? By whom 
 was she defended ? Result of the trial ? Her death ? 
 
346 
 
 The House of BrunsivicTc. 
 
 [A. D. 1821. 
 
 Henry Brougliiim {hroo'am), after- 
 ward Lord Brougham, and so strongly 
 was public opinion in lier favor that 
 the ministers abandoned the bill be- 
 fore it had passed the House of Lords. 
 A public illumination showed the joy 
 of the people at this result, and at the 
 uext session the Commons voted the 
 queen an annuity of £50,000. The 
 next year she was repelled with insult 
 from the door of Westminster Abbey, 
 whither she had gone to see the coro- 
 nation of the king, and shortly after- 
 ward expired (1821).* 
 
 78. The same year the king vis- 
 ited L'eland, where he was welcomed 
 as the first British king who had 
 paid a visit of peace to that afflicted 
 isle. Shortly after his return to 
 England he made an excursion to 
 
 HENRY BROUGHAM. 
 
 * " The coronation day killed the queen. The agitations and sufferings of 
 that eventful day called into deadly action the germs of the disease under 
 which she ultimately succumbed. . . . After five days of great suffering 
 she sank into a stupor from which she never awoke. At half past ten o'clock 
 in the morning of the 7th of August, 1821, Caroline of Brunswick, queen- 
 consort of George IV., expired almost without a struggle. She had completed 
 fifty-three years and three months ; of these she passed by far the happier 
 and more innocent half in Brunswick. Of the following nineteen years spent 
 in England, eighteen were passed in separation from, and most of them in 
 quarreling with, her husband. For the first ten years of that period she lived 
 without offense and free from suspicion ; during the remainder she was 
 struggling to re-establish a fame which had been wrongfully assailed ; but 
 this was accompanied by such eccentricity and indiscretion that she almost 
 seemed to justify the suspicion under which she labored. Justice was not 
 rendered her, for she was condemned before she was tried." — Agnes Strick- 
 land's Lives of the Queens of England. 
 
 78. Visit of the king to Ireland ? To Hanover ? To Scotland ? What led to the 
 appointment of George Canning as foreign secretary ? 
 
A. D. 1822.] The House of Brunswich 347 
 
 Hanover, the country of his forefathers, and the next year 
 spent a short time in Scotland. During his visit to the latter 
 country, one of his chief ministers, the Marquis 
 of Londonderry (more famous as Lord Castle- 
 
 Castlereagh. 
 
 reagh), committed suicide. He was succeeded as foreign 
 secretary by George Canning, one of the most distinguished 
 parliamentary orators and statesmen of the time (18:^2). 
 
 79. Two years later the government declared Avar against 
 Burmah, being provoked by the outrages committed by that 
 power on the British colonies beyond the Ganges 
 (1824). During the first campaign, Kangoon and 
 
 Burmese War. 
 
 the forts at the mouth of the Irrawaddy river were captured 
 by Sir Archibald Campbell ; and, in the next, the province 
 of Ar'acan was seized by a force under General Morrison. 
 The war was closed by a treaty, by which Aracan and the 
 coasts of Tenas'serim were given up to the British (1826). 
 Previous to this, much attention was given to Spain, where a 
 struggle between the people and the king aroused the sym- 
 pathies of the people in favor of the former. The govern- 
 ment, however, preserved a strict neutrality, but the Spanish 
 colonies in South America having revolted, their independ- 
 ence was acknowledged by Great Britain. 
 
 80. About the same time Greece revolted (1824), and 
 after having struggled for several years to throw off the 
 Turkish yoke, finally secured the aid of Eng- 
 land, France, and Russia, whose combined fleets 
 
 Greece. 
 
 defeated and destroyed the Turkish and Egyptian fleet in the 
 battle of Navarino {nah-vah-reno) (1827). By this event the 
 independence of Greece was achieved, after which it was 
 erected into a separate kingdom, and the crown 
 was conferred upon Prince Otho, of Bavaria. 
 
 Byron. 
 
 During this contest Lord Byron went to Greece to render 
 
 79. War against Burmah ? What places were taken ? What treaty terminated it ? 
 Affairs in Spain ? The Spanish colonies ? 
 
 80. Revolt of Greece? Battle of Navarino ? Result? What followed? Lord 
 Byron ? Wlun and whore did Byron die ? {See Progressive Ifap IVo. 6.) 
 
348 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 [A. D. 1824. 
 
 aid to the oppressed, inhabitants^ but he did not live to see 
 the triumph of the cause^ flying at Missolon'ghi of a fever 
 brought on by constant toil and exposure (1824). 
 
 81. The question of Catholic emancipation^ so frequently 
 agitated;, was a subject of exciting discussion during most 
 of this reign. In 1822, Canning proposed that 
 Catholic peers should sit in parliament, and 
 carried a bill to that effect through the House 
 of Commons ; but it was rejected by the Lords. The next 
 
 Catholic 
 Emancipation. 
 
 year the Catholic Association, under the guidance of Daniel 
 O^Connell, began to exercise a powerful influence. This asso- 
 ciation included among its members not only O^Connell, so 
 celebrated for his eloquence and 
 patriotism, but many other emi- 
 nent men, among them Eichard 
 Lalor Shell, a distinguished ora- 
 tor and lawyer. Subsequently, 
 O^Connell, through the influence 
 of the association, was elected a 
 member of parliament (1828), and 
 the next year took his seat, a bill 
 for the emancipation of Catho- 
 lics * having triumphantly passed 
 both houses (1829). The subject 
 
 of parliamentary reform also excited much attention at this 
 cime. George IV. died a short time afterward (June 26, 
 1830). 
 
 82. The late king, not having left any heir, was succeeded 
 by his brother, the duke of Clarence, under the title of 
 
 * By this bill the oath of supremacy was changed, and Catholics were no 
 longer to be excluded from the right to hold any offices except those of 
 regent, lord- chancellor of England and of Ireland, and viceroy of Ireland. 
 
 81. Catholic emancipation ? Proposition of Canning ? The Catholic Association 
 and its leaders ? Eesult of the agitation ? Deatli of George IV. ? 
 
 82. Successor of George IV.? What is said of William IV.? Parliamentary 
 reform ? How and when carried ? 
 
 DANIEL O'CONNBLIi. 
 
A. D. 1832.1 
 
 The House of Brunsioich. 
 
 349 
 
 William IV. He wai? often styled the '' Sailor king/^ having 
 served previonsly in the navy. The agitation of the qnestion 
 of parliamentary reform was continued, and the 
 
 dnke of Wellington became 
 very unpopular in conse- 
 
 William IV., 
 1830-'37. 
 
 quence of his decided opposition to the 
 measure. A change in the ministry 
 soon took place ; and a new cabinet 
 being formed under the premiership of 
 Earl Grey, a bill was introduced by Lord 
 John Russell, proposing very extensive 
 reforms. It was finally passed by the 
 Commons, but rejected by the Lords ; 
 whereupon fearful riots oc- 
 curred in many parts of the kingdom, and at 
 
 LORD JOHN RUSSELL. 
 
 Reforms. 
 
 last the government was compelled to yield to the demands 
 of the people, and to accept the bill (1832).* 
 
 83. Three important changes were effected by this meas- 
 ure : 1. The right of sending members to parliament was 
 withdrawn from the small districts, called ^''rotten bor- 
 oughs,^' in which the representation had become obsolete ; 
 2. Several cities, which during the previous century had 
 grown into wealth and importance, received for the first 
 time the right of representation in parliament ; 3. The fran- 
 chise, or right to vote, was extended more widely among the 
 middle classes, being given, in towns, to the owners or ten- 
 ants of houses paying a rent of £10 or upward. For county 
 members, all were entitled to vote who owned land worth 
 £10 a year in rent, or who paid a yearly rent of at least £50. 
 
 * Parliament had been dissolved, and an election had taken place amid 
 great excitement. In the new house, the bill was carried by a large major- 
 ity, but the Lords rejected it (October, 1831). Then it was that the terrible 
 riots broke out ; and when (March, 1832) the bill was once more sent from 
 the Commons to the Lords, the latter at last gave their assent. 
 
 83. What three important cnanges were effected by this measure ? What did these 
 three changes constitute ? 
 
350 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 [A. D. 1832. 
 
 This constituted^ without doubt, the greatest revolution 
 which the government had experienced since 1689.* 
 
 84. The same year (1832) was marked by great disturb- 
 ances in Ireland, occasioned by the opposition of the people 
 to the Protestant Church establishment in that 
 country, and to the payment of tithes in sup- 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 AVILLIAM IV. 
 
 port of it, which were often wrung from the poor peasants, 
 although on the verge of ruin and starvation. Daniel O'Con- 
 nell also agitated the question of repealing the Union of 1801, 
 
 and organized political associa- 
 tions to carry the measure 
 (1833). The '' Irish Coercion 
 Bill,^^ authorizing the lord- 
 lieutenant to place disturbed 
 districts under martial law, 
 was passed, but after the ex- 
 piration of a year was consid- 
 erably modified by another en- 
 actment, that was carried by 
 a ministry of which Lord Mel- 
 bourne was the head (1834). 
 85. The year 1834 is particularly memorable for the aboli- 
 tion of slavery throughout all the British colonies, f The sum 
 of £20,000,000 was awarded by Parliament to the planters as a 
 
 * In all, nearly fifty new boroughs, or parliamentary districts, were created. 
 The large cities, such as Manchester and Birmingham, received two members 
 each, and London four. Scotland's representation was increased from forty- 
 five to fifty-three. By this the House of Commons became the real source of 
 power. 
 
 t The first bill to abolish the slave trade was introduced by Wilberforce 
 in 1791, but he was not able to secure its enactment until 1807. He then 
 commenced an agitation of the question of negro emancipation. He died 
 July 29, 1833, at the age of seventy-four. 
 
 84. Disturbances in Ireland ? Daniel O'Connell ? The Irish Coercion Bill ? 
 
 85. For what is the year 1834 memorable ? How were the planters compensated ? 
 How many slaves were set free ? What is said of William Wilberforce ? Close of this 
 jeign ? For what was it marked ? 
 
The House of Brunstviclc. 
 
 351 
 
 compensation for the loss of tlie slaves emancipated^ and thus 
 nearly three-fourths of a million of human beings were set 
 free. This measure had been advocated since 
 
 ISO? by William Wilberforce, who lived just long ^^ik^ "/y 
 
 enough to see the triumph of his life's work, 
 
 dying in 1833, the year in which the bill passed, though it was 
 not to take effect till the 1st of August of the followino- vear. 
 William IV/s reign was terminated by his death in 1837; 
 
 but, brief as it was, it was 
 replete with beneficent meas- 
 ures, which have made it 
 dear to the memory of the 
 English people. 
 
 86. Victoria, daughter of 
 the duke of Kent, and niece 
 of William IN,, 
 succeeded the 
 latter on the 
 
 Victoria, 
 1837. 
 
 QUEEN VICTORIA. ( When she was ci^oivned.) 
 
 throne, being then a little 
 ovqr the legal age of eighteen 
 years.* The connection be- 
 tween Great Britain and 
 Hanover, which had lasted 
 a hundred and twenty-three 
 years, was dissolved on her accession, since the laws of the 
 latter country excluded females from the throne. Her uncle, 
 the duke of Cumberland, eldest surviving son of George 
 III., accordingly succeeded William IV. as king of Hanover. 
 Queen Victoria was a young lady of pleasing, simple man- 
 ners, arid possessed a character formed to habits of truthful- 
 
 * Victoria Alexandrina, queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and empress 
 of India, was the only child of Edward, duke of Kent, who was the fourth son 
 of George III. She was born at Kensington Palace, Maj- 24, 1819. 
 
 86. Who succeeded William IV.? What union was dissolved, and why? Who 
 Jiecame kin^ of Hanover ? Age and character of Victoria ? 
 
552 
 
 The House of Brunswick, 
 
 [A. D. 1840. 
 
 ness and a strict adherence to principle. No sovereign ever 
 ascended the throne with a more solemn sense of the respon- 
 sibility attending so lofty a position^ or impressed with a 
 more earnest devotion to the interests of her subjects. 
 
 87. In the first year of this reign an insurrection broke 
 out in Lower Canada^ on account of the discontent of the 
 people toward the government^ but it was soon 
 put down and tranquillity restored. Upper and 
 
 Canada. 
 
 Lower Canada were afterward united into one province in 
 order to give greater strength to the government (1840). 
 At home everything was in a disturbed state in consequence 
 of the discontent of the working-classes, whose sufferings 
 from the scarcity of work, the high price of food, and the 
 lowness of wages were extreme. Eiots and insurrections 
 against the government were the consequence, 
 the people showing a determination to redress 
 
 Disturbances. 
 
 their grievances by resorting to physical force. A repeal of 
 the corn laws was most vehemently demanded. 
 
 88. In connection with this agitation, a political associa- 
 tion, called ^^ Chartists,'^ was formed, their object being to 
 obtain a new charter of 
 government, embodying 
 
 Chartists. 
 
 universal suffrage, vote by ballot, the 
 abolition of the property qualification 
 for members of parliament, equal elec- 
 toral districts, and the annual assem- 
 bling of parliament. Great mass- 
 meetings were held, at one of which 
 as many as two hundred thousand per- 
 sons were computed to have been 
 present. This charter, signed by more than a million of citi- 
 zens, was presented to Parliament in 1839. The demands 
 
 87. Insurrection in Canada ? What was the result ? Wliat caused disturbances at 
 home ? What was demanded ? 
 
 88. The Chartists ? Their demands ? Mass-meetings ? Presentation of the charter ? 
 What was the result ? 
 
 QUEEN S CROWN. 
 
A. D. 18454.] The House of Brunswick. 353 
 
 of the Chartists being refused riots ensued, which were soon 
 put down, many prominent Chartists being transported. 
 
 89. In 18i0 Queen Victoria was married to Prince Albert, 
 of Saxe-Co'burg-Go'tha (one of the German states). He was 
 a man of refined tastes and most benevolent and enlightened 
 views, and subsequently, through his efforts, many essential 
 benefits were conferred upon the country. Parliament voted 
 the ^* Prince-Consort ''' an annuity of thirty thousand pounds 
 for life, and by a bill of naturalization conferred upon him 
 the rights and privileges of a British citizen. A short time 
 previous to this, the Anti-corn-law League was formed at 
 Manchester, through the influence of Richard Cobden,* John 
 Bright, and others, the design being to procure the abolition 
 not only of these obnoxious and oppressive laws, 
 but of all others that were in conflict with the 
 
 Corn Laws. 
 
 principles of free trade. It was not, however, until 1846 
 that the corn laws were repealed by Parliament. 
 
 90. An insurrection in Cabul (Jcah-hooV) expelled the 
 English from Af-ghan-is-tan'; and the retreating army, con- 
 sisting of four thousand five hundred men, with twelve 
 thousand camp-followers, and many women and children, 
 perished among the mountain passes, from cold, famine, and 
 the attacks of their enemies (1842). Later in the same year, 
 under Lord Ellenborough,f Cabul was retaken and its forti- 
 
 * Richard Cobden, one of the most eminent of the English liberal poli- 
 ticians, was born in 1804. He spent the first part of his life in mercantile 
 pursuits, and subsequently represented various constituencies in the House 
 of Commons, where he distinguished himself by his eloquence and clearness 
 of thought. He twice visited the United States. He has been very aptly 
 styled the " Apostle of Free Trade." He died in 1865. 
 
 t Then governor-general of India. He had previously held prominent 
 positions in the cabinet under the Wellington and Peel administrations. 
 After his return from India he continued to occupy a distinguished place in 
 
 89. Marriage of Queen Victoria ? Prince Albert ? What did Parliament vote him ? 
 Anti-corn-] aw League ? Its design ? Repeal of the corn l;uvs ? 
 
 90. The Afghan war? What was done by Lord Ellenborough ? By Sir Charles 
 Napier ? Where is Scinde ? (See map of British India, page 305.) War with the 
 Sikhs ? Result of these wars ? 
 
 23 
 
354 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. is43. 
 
 fications destroyed ; but Afghanistan was abandoned. The 
 reduction of Scinde (sind), a district on the lower Indus, 
 by Sir Charles James Napier (nd'pe-e?^) ,* was 
 the next event of importance (1843), which was 
 
 Sikh War. 
 
 soon followed by a war with the Sikhs (sihs) of the Pun-jab', 
 who, after several severe conflicts, were obliged to yield to 
 the skill and valor of the British. The conquest of these 
 districts gave the British government control of the entire 
 peninsula of Hindostan (1849). 
 
 91. During the pame period, a war was waged with- China, 
 being brought on b/ the unjustifiable conduct of the British 
 traders in opium, who insisted upon importing 
 that drug into the empire in violation of her 
 
 Opium War. 
 
 laws. The Chinese authorities having seized and destroyed 
 the opium, and imprisoned the British traders who persist- 
 ently defied the Chinese edicts, the English shipping retali- 
 ated, and war ensued (1840). The island of Hong Kong was 
 captured, and an army sent from India advanced to Canton, f 
 Further north, Amoy was taken by Sir Henry Pottinger ; 
 and, the British forces having marched to the walls of Nan- 
 kin, the Chinese accepted the offered terms of peace. In 
 accordance with the treaty. Hong Kong was ceded to the 
 British, and five ports, including Canton, were opened to 
 
 the government, and attained a very high distinction for his force and elo- 
 quence as a debater. 
 
 * Sir Charles James Napier was previously distinguished for his exploits 
 in the Peninsular war. His subsequent career in India was marked by great 
 ability both in the civil and military service. He returned to England in 1850, 
 and died two years afterward. The history of the conquest of Scinde was 
 written by his brother Sir William F. P. Napier, the author of the '* History of 
 the Peninsular War," considered the greatest military history in the English 
 language. 
 
 t All the heights behind Canton were occupied by British troops, when the 
 Chinese authorities agreed to pay six million dollars for the ransom of the 
 city, and hostilities then ceased for a time. 
 
 91. What was the cause of the Chinese war? What was done by the English? 
 What were the terms of the treaty which was made ? 
 
A. D. 1842.] The House of Brunswick. 355 
 
 foreign trade. The Chinese government also paid twent}^- 
 one million dollars as an indemnity for the destruction of 
 the opium and for the expenses of the war (1842). 
 
 92. War was carried on at the same time in the Levant, 
 the object being to preserve the empire of Turkey from the 
 hostile encroachments of Mehemet Ali [ma he-met 
 ah'le), the pasha of Egypt, who, it was thought. 
 
 Eastern War. 
 
 was secretly abetted by Kussia and France. He had taken 
 possession of Syria, and refusing to withdraw on the demand 
 of Turkey, supported by Austria and Great Britain, a fleet 
 was sent to enforce obedience, and the inhabitants of Syria 
 were encouraged in an insurrection against him (1840). 
 After Acre and some of the other Syrian ports had been 
 taken by Commodore Napier,* and Alexandria threatened, 
 the pasha agreed to withdraw his troops ; and a treaty was 
 shortly concluded with him by which Egypt was virtually 
 yielded to him as an independent monarch, he being made 
 hereditary viceroy (1841). 
 
 93. At this time the influence wielded by O'Connell in 
 Ireland was enormous, the object of his efforts being to 
 obtain a repeal of the union. Monster meetings 
 were held at Tara and other places, and immense 
 
 O'Connell. 
 
 sums of money were collected from the people to aid the 
 cause. In consequence of some seditious expressions alleged 
 to have been used at one of these meetings, O'Connell was 
 arrested, and condemned on a charge of conspiracy and sedi- 
 tion by the Court of Queen's Bench in Dublin. The judg- 
 ment was afterward reversed by the House of Lords, but the 
 agitation was crushed for the time. O'Connell, the " Libera- 
 tor," as he was called, died in 1847 at Genoa, while on a pil- 
 grimage to Eome, which he hoped to reach before his death. 
 
 * Sir Charles Napier, cousin to Sir Charles James Napier, the heroof Scinde, 
 was born in 1786, and died in 1860, after a long life of active service. 
 
 92. War in the Levant ? How was it terminated ? What did Egypt hecome ? 
 
 93. Agitation in I cl.md by O'Connell ? Prosecution of O'Connell ? His death ? 
 
356 
 
 The House of Brunsivich. 
 
 [A. D. 1847* 
 
 94. The failure of the potato crop in Ireland led to 
 increased distress in that unhappy countr}^, yast numbers 
 of the people dying of famine, notwithstanding the aid 
 which was generously sent by England and the United States 
 (1847). This was followed by a brief and abortive insurrec- 
 tion excited by the more violent members of the Repeal 
 Association, who had styled _ ,^.'^-^. 
 themselves the "Young Ire- 
 land Party.'' Among them 
 were William Smith O'Brien, 
 Thomas Francis Meagher, and 
 John Mitchell, the editor of 
 the United Irishmen. The 
 leaders were transported, but 
 some of them subsequently 
 succeeded in making their 
 escape to the United States. 
 
 95. During the same year 
 the Chartists, encouraged by 
 the successful revolution in 
 France, by which Louis Phi- 
 lippe had been driven from the 
 throne (1848), renewed their agitation, and under the pretext 
 of presenting a petition to Parliament assembled in London 
 to the number of twenty thousand. Great alarm and excite- 
 ment prevailed ; but, under the skillful dispositions of the 
 duke of Wellington, the rioters were promptly dispersed. 
 The repeal of the Navigation Laws, which in various forms 
 had existed for two centuries, indicated a still further ad- 
 vance in the principles of free trade (1849). Sir Robert 
 Peel,* under whose energetic and enlightened administration 
 
 * Sir Eobert Peel, one of the most eminent of British statesmen, was born 
 in England in 1788. He was offered a peerage, but declined it. 
 
 94. Famine in Ireland ? Insurrection under O'Brien and others ? 
 
 95. Renewal of the Chartists' agitation ? How terminated ? What repeal took 
 place ? Death of Sir Robert Peel ? 
 
 SIR ROBERT PEEL. 
 
A. D. 1849.] The House of Brunswich. 357 
 
 these beneficent measures had been adopted, died shortly 
 afterward from a fall from his horse (1850). 
 
 96. The Great Exhibition, or World's Fair, for displaying 
 the products of the manufacturing industry of all nations, 
 was designed to encourage the same principles 
 of free trade. It was held in London, in the Crys- 
 tal Palace, at Hyde Park, a building designed 
 
 World's 
 Fair. 
 
 by Sir Joseph Paxton, for which he was knighted. It was 
 of immense extent and great architectural beauty (1851). 
 The first idea of this enterprise was conceived by Prince 
 Albert, who took a leading part in its consummation, and it 
 had also received considerable support from Sir Robert Peel. 
 97. A war of two years with the Caifres of south Africa 
 (1851-^53), and a second Burmese war (1852), were the means 
 of extending the conquests of Great Britain in 
 those regions. By the war with the Burmese the 
 British gained the province of Pegu. This was 
 
 Caffre and 
 Burmese Wars. 
 
 soon followed by a war of much greater magnitude and 
 importance, brought on by the ambitious designs of the Czar 
 Nicholas upon the Ottoman empire. On the ground that 
 all members of the Greek Church should be under his 
 government, he invaded the Danubian princijDalities of Wal- 
 lachia and Moldavia, with the design of annexing them to his 
 own dominions (1853). 
 
 98. Great Britain having protested in vain against these 
 encroachments on the part of Russia, entered into an alliance 
 with France, and declared war against the czar (1854). A 
 fleet under Admiral Sir Charles Napier was sent to the Bal- 
 tic, and destroyed the batteries of Bomarsnnd,* but failed to 
 
 * Bomarsund is on the island of Aland, in the Baltic sea. 
 
 96. The World's Fair ? What was its object ? Where was it held ? Who was the 
 designer of the Crystal Palace ? By whom was it conceived and encouraged ? 
 
 97. What wars followed ? What was gained by Great Britain ? Where is Pegu ? 
 (See map of British India, page 305.) What caused another war? Encroachments of 
 the Czar Nicholas ? 
 
 98. What alliance was formed ? What expedition was sent to the Baltic sea ? To 
 the Black sea ? Battle of Alma ? 
 
358 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 [A. D. 1854. 
 
 MAP OF THE CRIMEA. 
 
 attack the great fortress of Oronstadt, at the entrance to the 
 Russian capital. French and English fleets proceeded to the 
 Black sea and blockaded the harbor of Sebasto pol ; * and a 
 French army under Marshal St. Arnaud {ar'no), f joined 
 with an English force under Lord Raglan, l entered the 
 Crimea. The allied armies were opposed at the Alma§ 
 
 river by a Russian force 
 under Prince Menshikoff, 
 which they routed with 
 considerable loss (Septem- 
 ber 20, 1854). 
 
 99. Unable directly to 
 march on Sebastopol, the 
 allies next proceeded to the 
 harbor of Balaklava, situ- 
 ated a little to the south of 
 it, in order that they might 
 obtain supplies from their ships. In a few weeks they ad- 
 vanced and opened fire upon the place, which in the mean 
 time had been strengthened by almost impregnable fortifica- 
 tions. An attack by the Russians on the British lines at 
 Balaklava was repulsed after a severe battle (October 25), 
 chiefly memorable for the brilliant but useless charge made 
 by the light cavalry brigade under the earl of Cardigan. 
 Mistaking the order of Lord Raglan, this body, consisting 
 of six hundred men, made an attack upon the Russian 
 
 * Sebastopol, a strongly fortified seaport in the Crimea— a peninsula in the 
 southern part of Russia. The name is sometimes spelled Sevastopol. 
 
 t St. Arnaud had been previously distinguished in the war in Algiers. He 
 was born at Paris in 1801. He died in ISo-l. 
 
 X Served with distinction in the Peninsular war under Wellington, also in 
 the battle of Waterloo, where he lost his sword-arm. He was born in 1788, 
 and was descended from one of the noblest families in England. 
 
 § The Alma is a small river in the Crimea ; Balaklava, a town on the Black 
 sea, southwest from Sebastopol ; Inkerman, a seaport near Balaklava. 
 
 99. Commencement of the siege of Sebastopol ? Battle of Balaklava ? Charge of 
 the Light Brigade ? 
 
A. D. 1855.] The House of Brunswick. 359 
 
 artillery over a plain a mile and a half in length, and re- 
 turned leaving more than two-thirds of their number dead 
 on the field. 
 
 100. Another attack by the Eussians at Inkerman was 
 repulsed with terrific loss (November 5), after which the 
 Eussians kept themselves, with occasional sorties, within the 
 defenses of the city. The sufferings of the English troops 
 during the ensuing winter were of the most heartrend- 
 ing character. They were ill supplied with food and with 
 the means of shelter from the inclemency of the weather, 
 although several ships laden with stores were lying in the 
 harbor of Balaklava. This neglect caused a vote of cen- 
 sure on the government by the House of Commons, and led 
 to a change of administration, Lord Palmerston becoming 
 premier. 
 
 101. Effectual means of relieving the army were at once 
 taken. A railway was constructed from Balaklava to the 
 camp ; and, although constantly exposed to the fire of the 
 enemy's batteries, supplies were successfully transported to 
 the army. A submarine telegraph having been laid under 
 the Black sea to Varna, telegrams from the seat of war com- 
 municated to the government at London the intelligence of 
 events an hour or two after their occurrence. Notwith- 
 standing the death of the czar and the accession of his sou 
 Alexander (March 2, 1855), the war was continued. Twice 
 were the English and French generals changed. Canrobert 
 {can-ro-bare') assumed the command on the death of St. 
 Arnaud, but was superseded by General Pelissier {pa-lis'se-a) 
 (May, 1855). On the death of Eaglan, the command of the 
 British troops devolved upon General Simpson, who was soon 
 succeeded by Sir William Oodrington. 
 
 100. Battle of Inkerman ? What was its result ? Sufferings of the British troops ? 
 Change in the administration ? 
 
 101. How was the army relieved ? What submarine telegraph was constructed ? 
 When did the death of the czar take place ? Who succeeded Nicholas ? Who were the 
 successive English and French generals ? 
 
360 The House of Brunswick. [a.d.i856. 
 
 102. The French having succeeded in storming an im- 
 portant outwork, called the Mamelon, a terrific bombard- 
 ment was kept up for several days, after which an assault 
 was made, resulting in the capture of the fort called the 
 Malakoff (September 8). The English also succeeded in 
 storming a powerful fortress called the Eedan, but were 
 unable to hold it under the dreadful fire of the Russian 
 guns. Sebastopol was, however, no longer tenable, and was 
 therefore abandoned by the Russians during the night. The 
 allies immediately took possession, and caused all the for- 
 tresses and dockyards to be destroyed. Thus terminated, 
 after a duration of eleven months, one of the most extraor- 
 dinary sieges described in history. 
 
 103. The fall of Sebastopol was soon followed by negotia- 
 tions for peace, which was concluded by a treaty at the com- 
 mencement of the next year (1856). Russia re- 
 signed her claims to the Danubian principalities, 
 the freedom of the Danube and the Black sea 
 
 Terms of 
 Peace. 
 
 was guaranteed, and the Christian subjects of Turkey were 
 placed under the protection of the contracting powers. It 
 was during this war that Florence Nightingale, so illustrious 
 for her self-sacrificing deeds of humanity, took charge of the 
 hospital at Scutari, and devoted herself, with her band of 
 nurses, to the relief of the sick and wounded.* Her minis- 
 
 * Florence Nightingale was born of English parents at Florence in 1820. 
 Although highly educated and brilliantly accomplished, she early exhibited 
 an intense devotion to the alleviation of suffering. In 1844 she commenced 
 to give her attention to the condition of hospitals, which she visited and 
 inspected in various parts of Europe, and studied under the Sisters of Charity 
 in Paris. In 1851 she took charge of a sanitarium for infirm and invalid per- 
 sons in London. All this specially fitted her for the great work which she 
 performed in the Crimea, and by means of which she sacrificed her own 
 health. Her " Notes on Nursing " was published in 1858. 
 
 102. What is said of the storming of the Mamelon ? Of the Malakoff and Redan ? 
 What followed these events ? Destruction of Sebastopol ? What is said of the siege 
 and its duration ? 
 
 103. When was peace concluded ? The terms of the treaty ? Florence Nightingale ? 
 
A. D. 1857.] The House of Brunswick. 361 
 
 trations were like those of an angel to the suffering soldiers, 
 all of whom were comforted by her presence and cheered by 
 her gentle words of sympathy or her smiles of encouragement. 
 Her services won for her the thanks of the nation. 
 
 104. The next year (1857) is remarkable for the Indian 
 mutiny, occasioned by the introduction of Enfield rifles, for 
 which it was necessary to use greased cartridges. 
 The native soldiers, being forbidden by their 
 religion to taste animal food, revolted, because 
 
 Indian 
 Mutiny. 
 
 in loading the rifles they were compelled to bite off the ends 
 of the cartridges. A strong feeling of alarm and discontent 
 had also been excited in the minds of the native chiefs by 
 the dethronement of the king of Oude * (owd) by Lord Dal- 
 housie, the governor-general (1856), to which was added a 
 feeling of independence on the part of the sepoys, the result 
 of the injudicious and inefficient management of the East 
 India Company. 
 
 105. The first outbreak occurred at Mee'rut, where, a 
 number of the sepoys having been imprisoned for refusing 
 to use the cartridges, their comrades broke open the jail 
 and released them, together with a large number of other 
 prisoners. A massacre of the Europeans was immediately 
 commenced (March 10, 1857), and the insurgents then 
 marched on Delhi (del'le) and captured it, with all its im- 
 mense stores of fire-arms and ammunition. This city was 
 retaken by the British troops after a siege of two months, by 
 means of the most desperate fighting, and with great loss of 
 life (September). Oawnpore and Lucknow were the scenes 
 of other insurrections. At the former place the English 
 were massacred with frightful atrocity by the sepoys under 
 
 * Oude is in the northern part of Hindostan. Its capital is Lucknow. 
 
 104. What caused the Indian mutiny ? Discontent among the native chiefs ? 
 
 105. Where did the revolt commence? What followed? Recapture of Delhi? 
 What occurred at Cawnpore and Lucknow ? What is said of Havelock and Sir Colin 
 Camphell ? Of the atrocities committed ? Of the punishments inflicted ? 
 
362 The House of BrunswicTc. [a. d. issd. 
 
 Nena Sahib {sah'eeh), who was afterward defeated by General 
 Havelock* and Sir Colin Campbell, f The latter officer, 
 acting as commander-in-chief, displayed the greatest skill 
 and courage in his operations against the rebellion, which 
 was finally crushed after a two years' struggle (1859). The 
 dreadful outrages on men, women, and children perpetrated 
 during this war by the native soldiers, and the horrible pun- 
 ishments afterward inflicted upon the latter by the British, 
 scarcely find a parallel in history. 
 
 106. This insurrection having demonstrated the inability 
 of the East India Company to govern so large a population, 
 its possessions were transferred to the crown, and 
 the queen was formally proclaimed sovereign of 
 India, its affairs being managed by a special 
 
 East India 
 Company. 
 
 member of the cabinet (the Indian Secretary), assisted by a 
 council, and the immediate government vested in a viceroy, 
 with the powers formerly possessed by the governor-general 
 (1858). Thus, after an existence of more than two hundred 
 and fifty years, the East India Company, which had founded 
 and governed this mighty empire, ceased to exist. Subse- 
 quently (January 1, 1877), Queen Victoria was formally 
 invested with the title of ^^ Empress of India,'" at a magnifi- 
 cent convention of Indian princes and state officials, held 
 near Delhi ; and was so proclaimed at Calcutta, Bombay, and 
 Madras. 
 
 107. During the Indian war hostilities were resumed 
 
 * Havelock had been previously distinguished in the Afghan and Sikh 
 wars. He died of dysentery before the Indian war ended (November, 1857), 
 
 t Sir Colin Campbell, afterward Lord Clyde, one of the most distinguished 
 British generals of modern times, was born at Glasgow in 1792. He served in 
 the Peninsular war, and took part in the expedition to the United States in 
 1814. He also served in the Chinese, Afghan, and Crimean wars, taking a 
 prominent part in the battles of Alma and Balaklava. He received his title 
 in 1858 as a reward for his exploits in India. He died in 1863, 
 
 106. The dissolntion of the East India Company ? Subsequent government of India ? 
 
 107. What caused a renewal of the war with China ? What was done by the 
 English and French forces ? Treaty of peace ? Difficulties with Persia ? 
 
A. D. I860.] 
 
 The House of Brunswick, 
 
 363 
 
 against the Chinese in consequence of their seizure of a 
 British smuggling vessel. The English governor of Hong 
 Kong, regarding this as a national affront, 
 ordered the bombardment of Canton, and thus 
 
 Chinese War. 
 
 STAB OE INDIA. 
 
 brought on another Chinese war. 
 The French took part in it 
 with the English ; and their 
 combined forces took Canton, 
 stormed the defenses of Pekin, 
 and, having reached that city, 
 took and pillaged the emperor's 
 summer palace. The Chinese 
 then submitted to the terms of 
 peace dictated by these European 
 conquerors, throwing open the 
 country to the merchants and 
 missionaries of Europe (1860). 
 Difficulties with Persia about the 
 same time were settled in a simi- 
 lar manner, the Brit- 
 ish ships capturing its 
 
 Persia. 
 
 Japan. 
 
 chief port, Bushire {poo-sheer'),^ and other towns, thus com- 
 pelling the shah to sue for peace. 
 
 108. By the sagacity and skill of Lord Elgin, the British 
 minister in China, communications were opened with Japan, 
 affording to British enterprise opportunities for 
 a very valnable commerce Avitli that country. 
 The attempt to establish friendly relations with Abyssinia 
 was not so successful. One of the native chiefs having made 
 quite extensive conquests, assumed the title of King Theo- 
 dore ; and, taking offense at the English, imprisoned the 
 consul and several other persons, subjecting them to very 
 
 * Bushire is an important seaport, situated on the Persian gulf. 
 
 108. Commercial intercourse with Japan ? Difficulties with Abyssinia ? War with 
 Theodore ? Its result ? 
 
364 
 
 The House of Briinsivich. 
 
 [A. D. 1868. 
 
 great indignities and sufferings. Every attempt to procure 
 tlieir release by negotiation haying failed^ an expedition under 
 Sir Eobert Napier^ afterward Lord Napier, was 
 sent to accomplish their rescue by force. After 
 
 Abyssinia. 
 
 a difficult march of four hundred miles from the sea-coast, 
 Magdala, the stronghold of Theodore/ was reached and soon 
 stormed. Theodore having perished by his own hand, and 
 
 REGALIA. 
 
 the captives having been released, the British retired from 
 the country (1868). 
 
 109. Another measure of parliamentary reform was carried 
 in 1867, the effect of which was to extend the electivie fran- 
 chise, and to increase the number of representa. 
 tives for Scotland and Ireland by equalizing the 
 election districts. The most important measure which has 
 been adopted since then is the abolition of the established 
 church in Ireland, a very tardy act of justice to that long- 
 suffering and much-oppressed country. It was carried after 
 
 Reform. 
 
 109. Parliamentary reform ? Disestablishment of the Irish Church ? 
 
The House of Brunswick. 365 
 
 a very violent struggle in both houses. Its effect was to 
 free the Irish people from the support of a church to which 
 they do not belong, and which they consider to be opposed 
 to their own religious faith. 
 
 110. The greatest domestic affliction which the queen has 
 suffered was the loss of Prince Albert, who died in 1861. 
 His public spirit, beneficent character, and ar- 
 dent zeal in all enterprises for the benefit of the 
 country, and the enthusiastic interest which he 
 
 Prince Albert's 
 Death. 
 
 took in both science and art, made him the idol of the 
 people, and his death was deplored as a national loss.* He 
 left four sons and five daughters. The eldest of the latter 
 was married in 1858 to Frederic William, crown prince of 
 Prussia ; and Albert Edward, prince of Wales, was married 
 in 1863 to Princess Alexandra, of Denmark. Several other 
 foreign alliances by marriage have also been made. 
 
 111. In 1870 an improved system of j^oj^ular education 
 was established, to which since then various amendatory 
 measures have been added. The general result 
 of these has been to increase very greatly the 
 number and efficiency of the schools for the people. In 1872 
 the Ballot Act was passed, prescribing the use of a closed 
 ballot in all elections for members of parliament. 
 Dr. Livingstone, the celebrated African explorer, 
 
 Education. 
 
 Dr. Livingstone. 
 
 died the same year in central Africa, and his remains were 
 
 * "With a delicacy and tact which it is difficult to describe, the prince 
 became the judicious patron of arts and learning and national commerce ; yet 
 •this was not merely courtly favor, for to his working hand and far-seeing eye 
 we owe the great exhibition of 1851, and the international of 1862 ; the foun- 
 dation of schools of science and art throughout the country ; and the advance- 
 ment of Great Britain in the industrial arts, as well as in the arts of design, 
 within a few years, with a success exceeding half a century of former growth." 
 — Selby's Events to he Remembered. 
 
 110. Death of Prince Albert ? His character ? His children ? 
 
 111. Improvements in education in 1870, and subsequently? The Ballot Act? 
 Death and burial of Dr. Livingstone ? 
 
366 Tlie House of Brunsivick. [a.d. isra. 
 
 taken to England and buried with great ceremony in West- 
 minster Abbey. 
 
 112. In the same year (1872) a war broke out with the 
 Ashantees^ in western Africa^ caused by their attacks upon 
 
 a tribe under the protection of the English. 
 
 Under Sir Garnet Wolseley {woolz'le), the English 
 
 Ashantee War. 
 
 army defeated the savages^ and burned their chief town, Ooo- 
 mas'sie. This compelled the barbarous king to assent to 
 a treaty of peace (1873). In order to secure control of the 
 route to India, Great Britain purchased from the 
 khedive of Egypt, for four millions of pounds 
 
 Suez Canal. 
 
 sterling, all his shares in the Suez canal stock, amounting 
 nearly to a one-half interest in that great work (1875). 
 
 113. In 1877 a British force entered and took possession 
 of the Transvaal Eepublic, in south Africa. This incited 
 the Boers (boors) living in the Transvaal to hos- 
 tilities, and in 1880 a British force was disas- 
 
 Transvaal. 
 
 trously defeated by them. The matter was, however, settled 
 without further war, by a treaty (1881), the British Avithdraw- 
 ing from the Transvaal. The British interests were involved 
 in the war between Russia and Turkey (1877-^78) ; and, dur- 
 ing the negotiations at its close, conducted on the part of 
 England by the prime minister, the earl of Beac- 
 onsfield {bek' unz-feeld) , Turkey ceded the gov- 
 
 Cyprus. 
 
 ernment of Cyprus to Great Britain, which cession was after- 
 ward confirmed by the treaty of Berlin (1878). 
 
 114. In 1878 the Afghan war broke out, caused by the 
 intrigues of Eussia to increase its Asiatic possessions, and 
 the refusal of the ameer of Afghanistan to re- 
 ceive an English embassy at his court, while he 
 
 Afghan War. 
 
 112. Cause of the Ashantee war ? What was done by General Wolseley ? When 
 was peace made ? What piirchase was made by Great Britam, and why ? 
 
 113. Cause of war in the Transvaal ? Who were defeated ? How was it terminated ? 
 How was Cj'prus acquired ? 
 
 114. What caused the Afghan war ? How did the British invade the country ? The 
 result ? When and how was peace declared ? 
 
A.D. 18T9.] The House of Brunswick. 367 
 
 had already received one from Eussia. Three British army 
 corps invaded the country and gained important positions, 
 after driving back or signally defeating the Afghan forces. 
 The ameer fled from Cabul, and soon after died in the Eus- 
 sian territory, the war being continued by his son. The vic- 
 torious English 23ressed on toward Cabul^ and when near that 
 city concluded a treaty of peace with the new ameer, in pur- 
 suance of which a British ambassador and suite entered the 
 city. The British army then began to retire from the coun- 
 try (1879). 
 
 115. Very soon after, however, an uprising of the Afghans 
 in Cabul, and the murder of the British ambassador and his 
 suite, led to another advance ; and General Eoberts, having 
 entered the city with his forces, hung five Afghan nobles for 
 complicity in the massacre, and made the ameer a prisoner. 
 Here the British were attacked by the Afghans in force ; 
 but, after a severe battle. General Eoberts dispersed them, 
 and held possession of Cabul until quiet was restored. Sub- 
 sequently a British force was defeated near Candahar' ; but 
 the insurgent Afghans were totally routed by General 
 Eoberts, and Candahar was secured to the British. The 
 country being pacified, a new ameer (Abdurrah'man Khan) 
 having been placed on the throne, and the wishes of Great 
 Britain complied with, the British armies were withdrawn 
 from the country (1881). 
 
 116. Hostilities also broke out with the Zulus (or Zoo'- 
 loos), a fierce and barbarous tribe of south Africa ; and, in 
 January, 1879, a British force was attacked by 
 the savages and almost destroyed. This led to 
 
 Zulu War. 
 
 decided measures, and under Sir Garnet Wolsele}^ the war 
 was brought to a speedy termination, many of the towns of 
 the Zulus being burned and their king captured (August, 
 
 115. What uprising and massacre occurred ? What followed ? What city was 
 captured? Where were the British defeated? Wliat victory followed? What was 
 the result ? How was peace made ? 
 
 116. Cause of the Zulu war ? Chief events ? How terminated ? Prince Imperial ? 
 
868 
 
 The House of Brunswich. 
 
 [A. D. 18^9. 
 
 1879). It was during this war that the French " Prince Im- 
 perial/^ son of Napoleon III.^ who had gone to Africa to study 
 the operations of the war, was killed while engaged with a 
 small party in making a reconnoissance (June 1, 1879). 
 117. The elections for 
 
 members of parliament in the 
 spring of 1880 re- 
 sulted in the defeat 
 
 Gladstone. 
 
 of the Conservative party 
 (Tories), which caused a 
 change in the administration, 
 William E. Gladstone* becom- 
 ing prime minister (first lord 
 of the treasury) in place of 
 Earl Beaconsfield. f One of 
 the first measures of the new 
 administration was the Irish 
 Land Bill of 1881, rendered necessary by disturbances in 
 Ireland, growing out of the oppressive relations existing 
 
 between the landlords and the peasant tenantry. 
 
 This bill was carried only after a great struggle ; 
 
 GLADSTONE. 
 
 Irisli Land Bill. 
 
 but, though it made important concessions to the Irish lead- 
 ers, it failed to give them satisfaction. | 
 
 * William E. Gladstone, celebrated not only as a statesman and orator, 
 but as a scholar and author, was born in Liverpool in 1809. He was grad- 
 uated at Oxford University in 1831, and entered the House of Commons in 
 1832, since which time he has been almost uninterruptedly connected with 
 the government, having served as prime minister (from 1868 to 1874), pre- 
 vious to his accession in 1880. He is now a distinguished member of Parlia- 
 ment (1889). 
 
 t The earl of Beaconsfield, better known as Benjamin Disraeli {diz-ra'lee), 
 son of the celebrated writer, Isaac Disraeli, was born in 1805, of Jewish 
 parents. His career in Parliament was a very distinguished one, both as a 
 Tory leader and minister. In 1877 he became a member of the House of 
 Lords with the title of earl. He died in 1881. 
 
 X This act created a special Land Commission, or court, to which the 
 
 117. Result of elections of 1880? 
 was adopted ? Its effect ? 
 
 Who became prime minister ? What measure 
 
A. D. 1880.] The House of Brunswick. 369 
 
 118. Prominent among these agitators was Charles Stew 
 art Par'nell, who, in the preceding year (1880), had formed 
 the Land League, of which he was chosen presi- 
 dent. Monster meetings had been held in Dub- 
 
 Parnell. 
 
 lin, Liverpool, and Hyde Park (London), at the last-named 
 place as many as one hundred thousand persons being present. 
 The passage of the Land. Bill did not allay the excitement, 
 but was followed by a convention of the Land League in 
 Dublin, in which *' alien rule '^ was denounced and ^' home 
 rule^''* demanded, as well as the total abolition of "landlord- 
 ism," the tiller to be made the owner of the soil. 
 Shortly after this, Parnell and other members of 
 
 Land League. 
 
 the League were arrested, and its offices were closed by the 
 government (October, 1881). 
 
 119. Considerable excitement followed ; several dynamite 
 explosions occurred in various parts of England, attributed 
 to the Irish partisans, assisted by the Fenians, an organiza- 
 tion of Irish agitators in part residing in the United States. 
 In the mean time, the Land Law went into operation, and 
 the court was occupied in settling difficulties and adjusting 
 claims. The premier, Gladstone, after conference with 
 some of the Irish leaders, released Parnell and 
 his associates, and entered upon a changed policy 
 in the treatment of Irish questions, appointing 
 
 Phoenix Park 
 Murder. 
 
 a new lord-lieutenant and other officers for Ireland. This 
 measure was, however, shortly after followed by the assassina- 
 
 tenants could refer all questions, such as the occupation of the land, the rent 
 to be paid, the value of their improvements, the sale of their interests, and 
 the cause of eviction. The bill as passed gave both landlords and tenants 
 access to this court. 
 
 * By "home rule " is meant the re-establishment of the Irish parliament, 
 giving to the country its own legislative government, while remaining under 
 the general legislation of Parliament. 
 
 118. Land League ? Monster meetings ? Land Bill ? What followed its passage ? 
 Who were arrested ? What was closed ? 
 
 119. What events followed ? Operations of the Land Law ? Gladstone's new 
 policy ? What murder was committed ? 
 
 24 
 
370 The House of Brunswich. [a.d.isss, 
 
 tion of the new secretary and under-secretary in Phoenix 
 Park, Dublin (May, 1882), a diabolical crime that caused 
 great excitement.* 
 
 120. The coefcion laws that followed served to repress 
 in great measure the operations of the friends of the Land 
 League, though another organization was formed by patri- 
 otic Irish ladies to further the same objects. Disturbances 
 did not, however, cease for some time, and violence and 
 crime widely prevailed in L-eland till the next year (1883), 
 when the government felt itself justified in proclaiming that 
 order and obedience to law were again established in Ireland. 
 The agitation for home rule was not terminated by this, and 
 numerous dynamite plots were formed and executed by Irish 
 revolutionists in various places, some with deadly effect. 
 
 121. The Phoenix Park assassins and their accomplices 
 were discovered in 1883, and, upon the testimony of one of 
 their number, were condemned. Five of them were executed, 
 and others sentenced to long terms of imprisonment. Carey, 
 the informer, emigrating to south Africa, was assassinated 
 on shipboard near Cape Town by an Irish revolutionist, who 
 was brought back to England and executed for the murder. 
 
 122. Owing to failures in the crops, a few years previous 
 to this, great distress had prevailed, and the landholders had 
 been unable to pay their rents, and thus were considerably 
 in arrears, f To afford the tenants relief, the Arrears Act 
 
 * Lord Frederick Cavendish, the secretary, and Mr. Burke, the under-sec- 
 retary, were walking in the park the day after their arrival in Ireland, when 
 four men drove up rapidly, leaped from their carriage, and stabbed their vic- 
 tims several times. They then drove away. This led to a severe coercion 
 law for the prevention of crime. 
 
 t During the wide-spread distress of that period (1879-'80), large funds 
 were raised in the United States, as well as in Great Britain, for the relief of 
 the starving Irish people, the whole amounting to no less than one million 
 and a half pounds sterling. 
 
 120. What coercion laws were passed ? What other disturbances occurred ? Gov 
 ernment proclamation ? Dynamite plots ? 
 
 121. How were the Phoenix Park assassins punished ? Murder of Carey ? 
 
 122. What was the Arrears Act ? Its effect ? 
 
A. D. 1882.] The House of Brunswick. 371 
 
 was passed (1883)^ by the operation of whicli the arrears of 
 rent cleared off amounted, in 1883, to about two and a half 
 millions sterling. A considerable portion of this amount was 
 assumed by the government. 
 
 123. The immense debts owed by Egypt to foreign nations, 
 for internal improvements and other ex2:)enditures, led to an 
 interference in its financial administration, espe- 
 cially by Great Britain and France. Not only 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 did these pov/ers, Avith Austria and Italy, appoint comp- 
 trollers of finance and commissioners of the public debt, but 
 even the principal executive offices of the Egyptian govern- 
 ment, under the khedive, were controlled by persons of those 
 nationalities. This state of things gave great dissatisfac- 
 tion to the Egyptians, and, in 1881, led to a 
 military insurrection under an Egyptian officer. 
 
 Arabi. 
 
 Alexandria. 
 
 named Arabi {ah' rali-he) , which the khedive found himself 
 entirely unable to subdue. 
 
 124. In June, 1882, the Arab population of Alexandria, 
 instigated by the revolutionists, rose against the Europeans, 
 and massacred several hundred persons, severely 
 wounding the British, Italian, and Greek con- 
 suls. British and French fleets were in the harbor ; and 
 Admiral Seymour, of the former, perceiving that Arabi was 
 strengthening the fortifications of the city, demanded their 
 surrender. . This being refused, he bombarded the place and 
 silenced the forts (July 11). After an attempt to burn the 
 town x\rabi and his soldiers fled, and a force of British 
 marines landed and took possession of it. 
 
 125. The British government then resolved to send an 
 expedition to Egypt ; and, in the latter part of August, a 
 force of 25,000 men was concentrated at Alexandria, under 
 Sir Garnet Wolseley. Arabia's intrenched position was sud- 
 
 123. Effect of the Egyptian debt ? What did tliis lead to ? 
 
 124. Massacre at Alexandria ? Bombardment of the city ? What was the resnlt ? 
 
 125. What force was sent to Egypt ? Under whom ? What battle was fought ? 
 The result ? Fate of Arabi ? Honor to General Wolseley ? 
 
372 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. isss. 
 
 denly attacked^ September 13, and, after a short conflict, was 
 taken, the Egyptian army being totally routed. Cairo was 
 entered a few days afterward, when Arabi and his principal 
 officers were made prisoners. Arabi was tried for rebellion 
 and sentenced to death, but the sentence was commuted to 
 perpetual banishment. Wolseley was raised to the peerage 
 as a reward for his signal victory. 
 
 126. The foreign administration of Egyptian finances 
 came to an end soon afterward, while the British occupation 
 of the country was continued. This, it was announced, was 
 to terminate as soon as the khedive's government should be 
 fully reorganized, and a large part of the army was with- 
 drawn. Lord Duf'fer-in acted as British plenipotentiary in 
 the arrangement of the new Egyptian government. 
 
 127. In the mean time, the people of the Soudan had re- 
 belled against the Egyptian government ; and this rebellion in 
 
 1883 had assumed serious proportions, under the 
 influence of a Mohammedan zealot who assumed 
 
 Soudan. 
 
 the character and title of the Mahdi, or expected redeemer of 
 Islam.* His forces had become large and threatening, and 
 he was at this time proceeding northward, making conquests 
 as he advanced. General Hicks, an English officer in the 
 service of the khedive, was sent against him, but was met 
 by an immense force of Soudanese and Arabs under the 
 Mahdi and utterly defeated, he and his whole army being 
 slain (1883). 
 
 * The coming of such a redeemer was, it is said, predicted by Mohammed, 
 and several persons in recent times have assumed the character. Moham- 
 med Achmed, the present Mahdi, was born in 1842, in Nubia, of humble par- 
 entage. He studied and became a teacher of the Koran ; then a dervis, living 
 as a hermit for six years, and acquiring a wide reputation for sanctity. He 
 then came forth in the character of el Mahdi (1881). An unsuccessful 
 attempt was made at that time, by the governor-general of the Soudan, to 
 arrest him ; but Mohammed escaped, it is claimed, by divine interposition. 
 
 126. What changes occurred in Egypt ? Who acted as British plenipotentiary ? 
 
 127. What rebellion broke out ? The Mahdi ? General Hicks's defeat ? 
 
A. D. 1885.] The House of Brunswick. 373 
 
 128. The British government having resolved to aban- 
 don the Soudan, General Gordon was sent to conclude the 
 transfer of the Soudan government to the native 
 rulers and make peace with the Mahdi.* In the 
 
 Gordon. 
 
 beginning of 1884 he crossed the Nubian desert without 
 escort, and reached Khartoum {kar-toom'), where he issued 
 a proclamation announcing terms of peace. This did not 
 have the effect anticipated, and, not being sustained by the 
 British government with a sufficient military force, Gordon 
 was compelled to shut himself up at Khartoum. Here, after 
 active operations, he was besieged by the Mahdi, but held 
 out for some months, while a British force under Lord 
 AVolseley was dispatched to rescue him. Before its arrival, 
 however, the place was taken through the treachery of some 
 of the native troops, and Gordon was assassinated (January, 
 1885). Lord Wolseley afterward declared that the delay of 
 the government in sending this force was the cause of Gor- 
 don's death. 
 
 129. The proclamation of Gordon in 1884, instead of 
 serving to pacificate the country, seemed rather to encourage 
 active hostility on the part of the rebels. The British gar- 
 risons at various points were seriously attacked, and General 
 Graham, having been dispatched with a considerable force to 
 
 * Major-general Charles George Gordon had been a prominent character in 
 recent history. He was born in 1830, and entered the military service in 1852, 
 during the Crimean war. He served in the expedition to China, and after- 
 ward entered the Chinese service, being appointed commander-in-chief of the 
 army sent to put down the Taiping rebellion. This was accomplished in 
 about two years. He was appointed in 1874, by the viceroy of Egypt, military 
 governor of the equatorial provinces, and in 1875 annexed Darfoor to the 
 dominions of the khedive. He did much toward destroying the slave trade 
 in central Africa, before his retirement from the government of the Soudan 
 in 1880. He filled several other positions previous to his last fatal mission. 
 
 128. What was Gordon's mission ? What proclamation did he issue ? What was 
 the result ? What was the cause of his death ? 
 
 129. Effect of Gordon's proclamation ? General Graham's operations ? Wolseley's 
 expedition ? General Stewart's operations ? What followed ? 
 
374 
 
 The House of Brunswich. 
 
 [A. D. 1885. 
 
 relieve them^ defeated the enemy in several severe battles. 
 When the perilous condition of Gordon at Khartoum became 
 known in England^ there was considerable excitement, and 
 the Gladstone administration was compelled to send a relief 
 expedition under Wolseley. The latter reached the seat ox 
 war toward the end of the year ; and General Stuart, leading 
 the advance, had a number of fierce conflicts with the enemy, 
 in the last of which he was mortally wounded. This, and the 
 death of Gordon, checked the 
 advance, though hostilities con- 
 tinued. The British operations 
 in the Soudan thus proved a 
 failure (1885). 
 
 130. New and threatening 
 complications with Eussia in 
 
 the spring of 1885 
 
 had the e if e c t to 
 
 withdraw the atten- 
 
 Russian 
 Hostilities. 
 
 VICTORIA. 
 
 tion of the British government 
 from the Soudan. The general 
 commanding the Eussian forces on the northern boundary 
 of Afghanistan suddenly advanced and made an attack upon 
 the Afghans, though British and Eussian commissioners were 
 already engaged in the settlement of the frontier dispute. 
 The relations between Eussia and Great Britain at once as- 
 sumed a warlike aspect, but, after negotiations, presented a 
 more peaceful character (1885). A short time afterward, in 
 the same year, the Gladstone ministry experienced a defeat 
 in Parliament, and their resignations were presented to the 
 queen and accepted. Lord Salisbury being directed to form 
 a new ministry. 
 
 131. The Salisbury ministry was, however, of short dura- 
 
 130. Complications with Russia ? How caused ? Change in the ministry ? 
 
 131. The Salisbury ministry ? Its successors ? What caused their defeat ? What 
 followed ? What is meant by home rule ? 
 
A.D. 18S6.] The House of Brunswick. 375 
 
 tion. Another election took place, and in the new parlia- 
 ment Gladstone again came into office at the head of a Liberal 
 ministry. A few months later, he introduced a 
 bill for home rule in Ireland — that is, for estab- 
 lishing a subordinate Irish parliament to legislate 
 
 Gladstone, 
 Premier. 
 
 upon Irish interests. On this question, though having the 
 full support of the Irish members, the Gladstone govern- 
 ment was defeated, and an election for a new parliament was 
 ordered (1886). 
 
 132. This election resulted in the defeat of the Gladstone 
 party, and the return of a large Tory, or Conservative, 
 majority. A new cabinet was therefore formed 
 under Lord Salisbury, and the Coercion Act 
 was soon afterward passed, with other measures 
 
 Salisbury, 
 Premier. 
 
 designed to crush out the Irish movement for a redress 
 of wrongs, and especially the demands for home rule. The 
 Queen^s Jubilee, in commemoration of the fiftieth anniver- 
 sary of the commencement of her reign, was celebrated in 
 the summer of 1887, with great i^omjo, splendor, and enthu- 
 siasm. 
 
 133. The Tory government in Ireland was very deter- 
 mined and severe in its efforts to enforce the Coercion Act 
 (1888). Many of the Irish patriots, persons distinguished 
 for their talents and high position, were thrown into prison, 
 and there treated with peculiar harshness, on account of 
 their determined resistance to the governmental measures, 
 designed to destroy the National League. Mr. Gladstone 
 persevered in his support of home rule and other measures 
 for the relief of the Irish people, particularly in regard to 
 the arrears of rent. An attack was made on Mr. Parnell 
 by the London Times newspaper, charging him with com= 
 plicity in the Phoenix Park murders {% 119) and other 
 
 133. Result of the election ? New cabinet ? Coercion Act ? The Queen's Jubilee ? 
 133. Measures of the government in Ireland ? Arrests ? Object of the course pur- 
 sued ? Mr. Gladstone ? Charges against Mr. Parnell ? How disproved ? 
 
376 The House of Brunswick. [a. d. i889. 
 
 crimes. This led to the appointment of a judicial commis- 
 sion by Parliament, and on the trial it was proved that the 
 Times^s charges were based on forged letters (1889). 
 
 134. In 1888 some additions were made to the British 
 empire in Asia and Africa. A protectorate was proclaimed 
 over northern Borneo, and military operations were success- 
 fully conducted in Sikkim, on the northern slope of the 
 Himmaleh mountains, in the southern part of Thibet. New 
 territory was acquired in eastern and southern Africa, and 
 an uprising in Zululand was suppressed. The aggressive 
 followers of the Mahdi (^ 127, page 372, note) in the Sou- 
 dan were met by a British force and defeated. Again, for 
 the fourth time, G-ladstone attained the premiership (1892), 
 which, in consequence of his failing eyesight, he resigned in 
 1894, when he was succeeded by Lord Eosebery. A change 
 in the ministry in 1895, followed by a new Parliament, 
 brought Lord Salisbury again into power as Premier. 
 
380 The House of Brunsivich, [a. d. isss. 
 
 STATE OF SOCIETY SIJS^CE THE ACCESSIOIn^ OF GEORGE IV. 
 
 1. During this period, extending from 1820 to 1891;, the 
 political changes which have occurred indicate a marked 
 progress in liberal government, and the spread of enlightened 
 views as to the rights and privileges of the middle and lower 
 orders of the people. Sounder and more judicious principles 
 of government have prevailed, as are indicated by the repeal 
 of the corn and navigation laws, the measures of parliament- 
 ary reform adopted, and the establishment of a free-trade 
 policy. The emancipation of the Catholics from the political 
 disabilities under which they suffered so long, and the admis- 
 sion of Jews to parliament (1858), are additional indications 
 of the progress of enlightened sentiments, and the extinction 
 of those prejudices which are the offspring of ignorance and 
 bigotry. 
 
 2. The severity of criminal law has been greatly mitigated, 
 in pursuance of a policy advocated during the first part of 
 the century by Sir Samuel Eomilly, Sir James Mackintosh, 
 and others. Petty theft, until 1808, was punished by death, 
 and the execution of scores bf criminals together was a fre- 
 quent spectacle in London. In 1837 a bill was passed abol- 
 ishing the death penalty for at least two-thirds of the crimes 
 to which it had been assigned ; and since that time it has 
 been further restricted, and the whole character of criminal 
 legislation has been greatly ameliorated. 
 
 3. The progress of pure religious sentiment has been 
 strikingly manifested by the establishment of very many 
 societies for the propagation of Christianity, the diffusion of 
 religious knowledge, and the philanthropic aid as well as the 
 instruction of the ignorant, the destitute, and the suffering 
 
 1. Political changes during the last half-century? What indications of a sounder 
 and more enlightened policy ? Catholic emancipation ? 
 
 2. Changes in criminal law ? The death penalty ? 
 
 3. How has the progress of religious sentiment been indicated ? The cause of edu- 
 cation ? What societies have been founded with this aim ? 
 
The House of Brunswick, 
 
 381 
 
 in all parts of the kingdom, while the foreign missionary 
 enterprises have been very numerous and active. Much has 
 also been done to promote the cause of general education, by 
 the successful establishment of a well-organized system of 
 national schools, and by the institution of societies for the 
 spread of knowledge among the ^oeople. Of the latter, the 
 London Mechanics' Institute, founded in 1823 ; the Society 
 for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, instituted in 1826 ; 
 and the University of London, founded in 1828, are examples. 
 4. The material progress made by the nation during this 
 period has been truly Avonderful. The achievements in sci- 
 ence and art perhaps surpass those 
 of all the preceding centuries com- 
 bined, and bring to the poorest 
 classes comforts and conveniences 
 which could not previously have 
 been enjoyed by kings and nobles. 
 The country has been crossed in 
 every direction by railroads of the 
 very best construction ; ocean steam- 
 vessels have revolutionized com- 
 merce and navigation ; the electric 
 telegraph, invented in the United 
 
 States, and the telephone have brought every part of the 
 kingdom into instant communication with all other parts 
 of the civilized world ; while the building of iron-clad war- 
 steamers and the construction of improved ordnance have 
 changed entirely the character of maritime warfare. The 
 improvements in printing, including the -general use of stere- 
 otype and electrotype plates, and the steam printing-press, 
 have greatly facilitated the diffusion of knowledge, and aug- 
 mented the number of journals, periodicals, and books of all 
 kinds circulated among the people. 
 
 4. Material progress of the country ? Progress of science and art ? What othi-r 
 improvements have been effected ? 
 
382 
 
 The House of Brunswich, 
 
 5. The literature of this period is resplendent with works 
 of genius in every department of composition. This will be 
 obvious from the following brief descriptive sketch, in which 
 are mentioned the most prominent authors with their most 
 celebrated productions. 
 
 I. Daring the time preceding the accession of Queen Vic- 
 toria may be distinguished, among the poets, the following : 
 
 John Keats (1796-1821), author of Eiidymion and Hyperion, with several 
 minor poems. Hyperion was left unfinished. These works are 
 characterized by a vivid fancy and singular power of expression, and, 
 had the author Uved, it is generally believed he would have attained 
 a very high rank in the annals of poetic literature. 
 Lord Byron (George Gordon Noel) (1788-1824) was perhaps the most 
 brilliant genius of this period. His chief poems are Cliilde Harold, 
 
 The Corsair, Don 
 Juan, and the dramas 
 Cain and Manfred. 
 His poems contain 
 lofty flights of imagi- 
 nation, with splendid 
 diction and imagery ; 
 but are greatly disfig- 
 ured by his moody, 
 misanthropic turn of 
 mind. 
 Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792- 
 1822), author of many 
 splendid poems and 
 dramas. His genius 
 was of the highest 
 order, but he was very 
 eccentric both as a 
 writer and a man. 
 Thomas Moore (1779-1852), 
 noted particularly for 
 his Irish Melodies. His largest piece is Lalla RooTch, an Oriental 
 romantic poem, abounding in beautiful passages. He also wrote 
 
 LORD BYKON. 
 
 5. Improvements in printing ? Their effect ? The literature of the period ? Some 
 of the most prominent poets during the first part of the period ? Prose writers ? 
 
The House of Brunstotck. 
 
 383 
 
 several prose works, of which his Life of Lord Byron is, perhaps, 
 the most popular. Moore had superior talents as a vocalist, and 
 sang his own Melodies with great effect. 
 
 Thomas Campbell (1777-1844), author of Pleasures of Hope, Gertrude oj 
 Wyoming, Hohenlinden, and sev- 
 eral smaller pieces. His odes are 
 especially admired. 
 
 Kobert Southey (1774-1843), the writer 
 of many poems and prose works. 
 
 Samuel T. Coleridge (1772-1834), a 
 writer of genius both in prose and 
 poetry. Coleridge, Southey, and 
 Wordsworth were called the 
 "Lake Poets," because they re- 
 sided for a time in the pictur- 
 esque region of northwestern Eng- 
 land, which abounds in lakes. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott (1771-1832), more ^'"'^^' 
 
 noted as a novelist than a poet, was the author of many poems of 
 great merit, as Tlie Lay of the Last Ilinstrel, TJie Lady of the Lake, 
 and 3Iarmioii. 
 
 Samuel Bogers (1763-1855), author of Pleasures of 3Iemory, also Italy 
 and other much-admired poems, more distinguished for their pol- 
 ished diction than for fervid fancy or bold originality. 
 
 James Montgomery (1771-1854), author 
 of many beautiful poems, includ- 
 ing hymns. 
 
 Robert Pollok (1799-1827), author of 
 The Course of Time. 
 
 Felicia D. Hemans (Mrs.) (1794-1835), 
 authoress of many popular poems. 
 
 Letitia E. Landon (1802-1838), a poetess 
 and novelist of remarkable genius. 
 
 Thomas Hood (1798-1845), ihe far- 
 famed humorist, author of many 
 pathetic pieces, The Bridge of 
 Sighs, Song of the Shirt, etc. 
 
 William Wordsworth (1770-1850), poet 
 laureate of England, author of 
 
 The Excursion, Ode on the Intimations of Immortality, and many 
 other poems. 
 
 WORDSWORTH. 
 
384 
 
 The House of Brunswick, 
 
 James Sheridan Knowles (1784-1862), a distinguished dramatist, who 
 
 wrote WilUam Tell, The Hunchback, etc. He also wrote severai 
 
 novels. 
 Sir Thomas Noon Talfourd (1795-1854), a dramatic poet of great celebrity. 
 
 He wrote the tragedy Ion, the Athenian Captive, and several other 
 
 dramas. 
 
 II. Among the eminent prose writers of this period may 
 be mentioned especially : 
 
 Frances Burney (Countess D'Arblay) (1752-1840), daughter of Dr. Charles 
 Burney, belongs to several periods, as her first work was published 
 in the reign of George III., and her last in that of Victoria. She 
 was noted for her novels, particularly Evelina, which Edmund 
 Burke and Samuel Johnson very highly commended. The Diary of 
 Madame UArUay was published in 1840, and reviewed by Macaulay, 
 by whom it was commended as one of the most charming books 
 
 of the kind ever written. It is a 
 journal of the life of the author- 
 ess, extending over about three- 
 quarters of a century. 
 
 Anna Letitia Barbauld (Mrs.) (1743- 
 1825), celebrated for her books for 
 children — Early Lessons, Hymns 
 in Prose, etc. 
 
 Maria Edgeworth (1767-1849), a writer 
 of moral fiction, and many inter- 
 esting works for children. 
 
 Dugald Stewart (1753-1828), author of 
 several works on moral and intel- 
 lectual philosophy. 
 Sir James Mackintosh (1765-1832), brilliant as a statesman, a jurist, and 
 
 a writer. 
 Henry Hallam (1777-1859), author of the History of the Middle Ages, 
 
 Literature of Europe, etc. 
 John Lingard (1771-1851), author of the History of Eiigland, his best- 
 known work. 
 Thomas Arnold (1795-1842), head-master of the noted Rugby school, author 
 of the History of Rome and Lectures on Modern History. 
 
 Lord Jeffrey (1773-1850), editor of the EdinJmrgh Review, and distin' 
 guished as an essayist and critic. 
 
 MACAULAY. 
 
The House of Brunswick. 
 
 385 
 
 Lord Brougham (1779-1868), brilliant as a statesman and an orator, and a 
 
 very versatile writer. 
 Charles Lamb (1775-1834), a humorist and original writer, best known foi 
 
 his Essays of Elia. 
 Thomas de Quincey (1786-1859), known as the English Opium Eater, one 
 
 of the most brilliant and versatile writers of his age — a great master 
 
 of the English language. His writings chiefly consist of essays and 
 
 sketches written for the magazines. 
 
 6. The Victorian Age, including more than half of the 
 century, from 1837 to 1889, is especially noted for the splen- 
 dor, variety, and copiousness of the works of genius whicli 
 have been produced. In the field of poetry should be par- 
 ticularly mentioned the following : 
 
 Alfred Tennyson (1809-1892), author of In Memoriam, Locksley Hall, 
 Idyls of the King, Enoch Arden, etc. During his life Tennyson by 
 some was pronounced the greatest living poet. From 1850 he was 
 the poet laureate, having been the successor of Wordsworth in that 
 dignity. The well-known Charge of the Light Brigade and other 
 poems were written by him in that capacity. 
 
 Elizabeth B. Browning (1809-1861), a poetess of great power and origi- 
 nality. Her longest and best-known poem is Aurora Leigh, which 
 was published in 1856. Her works 
 are characterized by fervor of feel- 
 ing, purity of sentiment, and deli- 
 cacy and beauty of expression. 
 
 Robert Browning (1812-1889), hus- 
 band of E. B. Browning, whose 
 dramas and dramatic lyrics have 
 been greatly admired. According 
 to some critics, he ranks with the 
 most distinguished poets of his age, 
 particularly for his keen analysis 
 and deep insight into human char- 
 acter, and his remarkable vigor of tennyson. 
 expression. 
 
 Jean Ingelow (Miss) (born in 1880), a lyric poet of considerable merit. 
 Many of her poems have attained a very wide popularity, both in 
 
 6. What is said of the literature of the Victorian age ? Wliat poets are referred ta 
 and what is said of each ? 
 
386 
 
 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 DICKENS. 
 
 England and in the United States. Among these may be especially 
 mentioned Songs of Seven, Divided, The High Tide on the Coast of 
 Lincolnshire, and The Monitions of the Unseen. 
 Matthew Arnold (1822-1888), son of Thomas Arnold, of Rugby, author of 
 
 several volumes of poetry gener- 
 ,ifw9?T?i^^ ^ ally admired, and commended 
 
 highly by the critics. His prose 
 writings. Essays on Criticism, 
 Literature a?id Dogma, with 
 many other works, gave him a 
 high rank in the literary world. 
 Algernon C. Swinburne (born in 1837), 
 a poet of peculiar merit, whose 
 works evince a fertility of fancy, 
 a singular power of expression, 
 and much lyrical fervor. He 
 has written many fine poems. 
 
 7. The prose writers of this 
 period are very namerous in 
 every department of composition. Only a few can here be 
 mentioned : 
 
 Thomas B. Macaulay (1800-1859), a brilliant essayist, critic, and historian ; 
 
 his Miscellaneous Essays and the History of England are the best 
 
 known of his works. 
 
 Lord Lytton (Bulwer) (1805-1873), es- 
 pecially noted as a novelist ; au- 
 thor of Rienzi, Last Days of Pom^ 
 peii, The Last of the Barons, etc., 
 besides many poems. His transla- 
 tion of the poems of Schiller is 
 much admired. 
 George Eliot (Mrs. Lewes) (1820-1880), 
 among the most gifted writers of 
 her time ; her chief works are nov- 
 els, among which Adam Bede, 
 Romola, and Middlemarch are per- 
 haps the most celebrated. Her 
 critical and literary essays written 
 
 for the British reviews display great ability. 
 
 THACKERAY. 
 
 7. What prose writers are mentioned ' What is said of each ? 
 
The House of Brunswick. 
 
 387 
 
 Charles Dickens (1812-1870), one of the greatest of novelists; his works 
 are numerous and exceedingly popular. His last work, The Mystery 
 of Edwin Drood, wasdeft unfinished. 
 
 Charles Kingsley (Rev.) (1819-1875), author of Alton Locke, Tailor and 
 Poet ; Hypatia ; Hereward, the Last of the English ; Westward Ho ! 
 and other novels of great merit. He took great interest in the ele- 
 vation and Christianization of the working-classes, and many of his 
 writings are devoted to that cause. 
 
 CJharlotte Bronte (1816-18o5), a novelist of great fame, author of Jane 
 Eyre and other works of merit. Her two sisters, Anne and Emily 
 Bronte, also wrote novels that display unusual vigor and originality 
 in the description of natural scenery and the delineation of charac- 
 ter, but with wild and eccentric 
 conception. They died in 1848 
 and 1849 respectively. 
 
 William M. Thackeray (1811-1863), 
 an eminent novelist ; author of 
 Vanity Fair, Henry Esmond, 
 The Virginians, etc. As a sat- 
 irist of the follies and vices of 
 fashionable society he is wholly 
 unsurpassed. 
 
 Archibald Alison (Sir) (1792-1867), 
 author of History of Europe, 
 Life of Marlborough, and nu- 
 
 merous essays. 
 
 GEORGE ELIOT. 
 
 George Grote (1794-1871), author of 
 
 History of Greece and other historical works, showing profound 
 scholarship and research. 
 
 Charles Merivale (Rev.) (1808-1874), author of the History of the Romaiis 
 and other historical works. 
 
 James A. Froude (1818-1894), author of the History of England from 
 the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the Spanish Armada, Short 
 Studies on Great Subjects, a volume of miscellaneous essays, and 
 the Tjife of Carlyle. He also published Carlyle's Reminiscences. 
 
 John Stuart Mill (1806-1873), one of the profoundest thinkers of his time, 
 author of System of Logic, Principles of Political Economy, etc. 
 
 Henry T. Buckle (1821-1862), author of History of Civilization in Eng- 
 land, a very great work, which he did not live to complete. 
 
 Benjamin Disraeli (earl of Beaconsfield) (1805-1881), a writer of great 
 eminence, particularly in the field of fictitious literature. His best- 
 known novels are Vivian Grey, Venetia, and Lothair. 
 
388 
 
 The House of BrunswicJc. 
 
 John Ruskin (born in 1818), the noted writer on art. His great works 
 are the Seven Lamps of Architecture, the Stones of Venice, Elements 
 of Drawing, and numerous other works, both on art and political 
 economy. 
 
 William E. Gladstone (born in 1809), considered by some the greatest 
 English statesman and orator of the nineteenth century, and a 
 writer of great scholarship and culture, author of Juventus 3Iundi, 
 Studies on Homer and the Homeric Age, and Gleanings of Fast 
 Years. (See note, page 368.) 
 
 Thomas Carlyle (1795-1881), a very powerful and original writer, author 
 of The French Revolution, Life of Frederick the Great, and many 
 other works. 
 
 Among writers distin- 
 guished in various departments 
 of science may be enumerated 
 the following : 
 
 Sir David Brewster (1781-1868), author 
 
 of Natural Magic, etc. 
 Sir John F. W. Herschel (1792-1871), 
 son of Sir William Herschel, and 
 one of the most illustrious astrono- 
 mers of the world. His greatest 
 work is an account of his observa- 
 tions made at the Cape of Good 
 Hope ; but his most popular pub- 
 lications are the Outlines of Astronomy and Familiar Lectures on 
 Scientific Subjects. 
 Sir Charles Lyell (1797-1875), among the most eminent of the geological 
 thinkers and writers of the century. His chief work is The Princi- 
 ples of Geology, to which were added The Elements of Geology, and 
 the Antiquity of Man. 
 Hugh Miller (1802-1856), also noted for his works on geological subjects. 
 William Whewell, D.D. (1794-1866), author of the History of the Induct- 
 ive Sciences, 
 John Tyndall (1820-1893), author of many works on physical science, 
 prominent among which are Heat considered as a Mode of Motion, 
 Lectures on Sound, Lectures on Light, and The Forms of Water. 
 Herbert Spencer (born in 1820), one of the most distinguished scientists 
 and philosophers of his time. His chief works are Social Statics, 
 Illustrations of Universal Progress, Principles of Biology, Principles 
 of Psychology, The Study of Sociology, and Essays on Education. 
 
 CARLYLE. 
 
Tlie House of Brunswiclc, 389 
 
 Charles Darwin (1809-1882), an eminent naturalist ; author of The Origin 
 of Species, and other works presenting various original scientific 
 theories, constituting what has been called the " Darwinian Phi- 
 losophy." 
 
 Thomas H. Huxley (1825-1895), noted for his researches in zoology, and 
 his lectures and writings on different branches of physical science. 
 To a profound knowledge of his special departments of science, he 
 adds a remarkable power of illustration, and a charming simplicity, 
 force, and clearness of style. 
 
 Richard A. Proctor (1837-1888), noted for his popular writings on astron- 
 omy. His principal works are Saturn and its System, Other Worlds 
 than Ours, The Sun, and The 3Ioon. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1714. George I. Reigned 13 years. 
 
 1715. Invasion of Scotland by James, the Pretender. 
 
 1720. The South Sea bubble. 
 
 1721. Commencement of Sir Robert Walpole's administration. 
 1727. George II. Reigned 33 years. 
 
 1743. Battle of Dettingen. 
 
 1745. Battle of Fontenoy. 
 
 " Invasion of Scotland by Charles Edward, the Pretender. 
 
 1746. Battle of CuUoden. 
 
 1748. Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 1759. Capture of Quebec, and death of General Wolfe. 
 
 1760, George III. Reigned 60 years. 
 1775. War of the American Revolution. 
 
 1783. The American colonies acknowledged free and independent, 
 
 1788. Trial of Warren Hastings commenced. 
 
 1798. Battle of the Nile. 
 
 :\801. Legislative Union of Great Britain and Ireland. 
 
 1802. Peace of Amiens. 
 
 1805. Battle of Trafalgar. Death of Lord Nelson. 
 
 1809. Battle of Corunna. Death of Sir John Moore. 
 
 1814. Treaty of Ghent. Peace declared with the United States. 
 
 1815. Battle of Waterloo. 
 
 1820. George IV. Reigned 10 years. 
 
 1827. Battle of Navarino. Greece made an independent kingdom. 
 
390 The House of Brunswick. 
 
 1830. William IV. Reigned 7 years. 
 
 1834. Slavery abolished in all the British colonies. 
 
 1837. Victoria. 
 
 1841. Afghan war. Cabiil taken. Chinese war. 
 
 1846. Conquest of Scinde by Sir Charles Napier. 
 
 " Corn laws repealed. 
 1849. Repeal of the navigation laws. 
 
 1854. Battles of the Alma, Balaklava, and Inkerman. 
 
 1855. Capture of Sebastopol. End of the Ciimean waro 
 
 1857. Indian mutiny. Delhi taken. Chinese war. 
 
 1858. Abolition of the East India Company. 
 1861. Death of Prince Albert. 
 
 1868. Expedition to Abyssinia. 
 
 1869. Disestablishment of the Irish Church. 
 
 1870. New system of popular education. 
 1872. Ashantee war. 
 
 1877. Occupation of the Transvaal. 
 
 1878. Cession of Cyprus to England. 
 " Afghan war commenced. 
 
 1879. War with the Zulus. 
 
 1880. War with the Boers. 
 
 1881. Close of the Afghan war. 
 " Irish Land Bill passed. 
 
 1882. Phoenix Park murder. 
 " Arrears Act passed. 
 
 " Revolt in Alexandria. 
 
 *' Defeat of Arabi Pasha. * 
 
 1883. Rebellion in the Soudan. 
 
 " Defeat and death of General Hicks. 
 
 1884. Mission of General Gordon. 
 
 " Wolseley's expedition to the SoudaHo 
 
 1885. Assassination of General Gordon. 
 " Boundary dispute with Russia. 
 
 1886. Defeat of Home Rule Bill. 
 1888. Passage of the Coercion Acto 
 
Topical Review. 
 
 391 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF THE HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK. 
 
 George I. 
 
 George II. 
 
 Sophia 
 (Queen of Prussia). 
 
 Frederic William Six others, 
 
 (died in 1751). (Duke of Cumberland). 
 
 George III. 
 
 George IY. Frederick Charlotte William IV. Edward Ernest 
 (Duke of York). (Queen of (Duke of Kent). (King of 
 
 Wurtemberg). | Hauover). 
 
 Charlotte Yictoria. 
 
 (Princess of Wales, died 1817). | 
 
 Yictoria Albert Alice. Alfred. 
 Adelaide. Edward 
 
 (Prince of Wales). 
 
 Helena. Louisa. Arthur. Leopold. Beatrice. 
 
 TOPICAL REVIEW. 
 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 WTien did the event occur ? 
 
 What led to it f 
 
 What resulted thei^efrom ? 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Insurrection in Scotland 293 
 
 Defeat of James the Pretender. . . 293, 294 
 
 Difficulties with Sweden 294 
 
 Trouble with Spain 294 
 
 The South Sea scheme 294 
 
 Death of George I 295 ?< 
 
 Hostilities with Spain 296 
 
 War of the Austrian Succession. . . .297, 298 
 
 Battle of Dettingen 298 
 
 Battle of Fontenoy 299 
 
 Expedition of Charles Edward 299, 300 
 
 Battle of Culloden 300 
 
 War with France 301 
 
 Taking of Quebec 302 
 
 Seven Years' War ..302, 303 
 
 Battle of Minden 303 
 
 Conquest of India 304 
 
 Battle of Plassey 300 
 
 The Family Compact 308 
 
 Passage of the Stamp Act 310 
 
 War with the American colonies. . .312, 313 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Death of Chatham 314 
 
 The armed neutrality 314 
 
 Naval victory by John Paul Jones 315 
 
 Trial of Warren Hastings 315, 31T 
 
 French Revolution 317 
 
 War against Nanoleon. ..317, .318, 320, 322, 
 
 323, 328, 329 
 
 Insurrection in Ireland 319, 321 
 
 Legislative union of England and Ire- 
 land 319, 320 
 
 Battle of Trafalgar 322 
 
 The Peninsular War 324 
 
 War in Portugal 324, 325 
 
 Battle of Waterloo 329 
 
 War with the United States. 327, 328 
 
 Parliamentary reform 330, 349, 364 
 
 Catholic Relief Bill 334 
 
 Gordon riots 335 
 
 Trial of Queen Caroline 345, 346 
 
 Burmese War 347 
 
 Battle of Navarino 347 
 
 Catholic emancipation 348 
 
 Abolition of slave trade 350 
 
 Abolition of slavery in ihecolonies.350, 351 
 Agitation by the Chartists 352, 356 
 
392 
 
 Topical Review. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Repeal of the corn laws , 353 
 
 Sikh War 353 
 
 Opium War 354 
 
 Eastern War 355 
 
 Famine in Ireland 356 
 
 The World's Fair 357 
 
 Caffre War 357 
 
 Crimean War 357, 358, 359, 360 
 
 Indian Mutiny. 361, 362 
 
 Dissolution of the East India Com- 
 pany 362 
 
 Chinese War 363 
 
 Abyssinian War 363, 364 
 
 Ashantee War 366 
 
 Hostilities on the Transvaal 366 
 
 Afghan War 366 
 
 Zulu War 367 
 
 Irish Land Bill 3f)8 
 
 Phoenix Park murder 369, 370 
 
 Arrears Act 370, 371 
 
 Arabi's insurrection 371, 372 
 
 War in the Soudan 372 
 
 Gladstone administration of 1885- 
 
 '86..- 374,375 
 
 Salisbury administration 375 
 
 Queen's Jubilee 375 
 
 Coercion Act of 1888 375 
 
 DISTINGUISHED PEKSON- 
 AGES. 
 
 Who were they f 
 With what events connected ? 
 Other incidents of their live:^, or of ivhat 
 were they the inventors or authors ? 
 
 James the Pretender 293, 294 
 
 Lord Stanhope 295 
 
 Sir Isaac Newton 295 
 
 Queen Sophia Dorothea 295 
 
 Queen Caroline 296 
 
 Sir Robert Walpole 296 », 298 
 
 General Oglethorpe 297 n 
 
 Commodore Anson 297 n 
 
 Charles Edward, Pretender. .299, 300, 301 n 
 
 Duke of Cumberland 300, 303, 351 
 
 Lord Lovat 301 n 
 
 General Wolfe 302 
 
 Aurungzebe 304 
 
 Robert Clive 306 n 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Daniel Defoe 307 
 
 Jonathan Swift 307 
 
 Sir Eyre Coote 307 w, 315 
 
 James Thomson 308, 343 
 
 Isaac Watts 308 
 
 Richard Bentley 308 
 
 Robert Blair 308 
 
 William Pitt, Elder 308, 309, 311, 314 
 
 John Wilkes 310 
 
 Lord North 311 
 
 Edmund Burke 312, 315, 344 
 
 Charles James Fox 312, 323 
 
 George Washington 312 
 
 General Burgoyne 313 
 
 General Cornwallis 313, 315 
 
 John Paul Jones 315 n 
 
 Warren Hastings 315, 316 n 
 
 Napoleon Bonaparte 317, 329 
 
 William Pitt, Younger 316, 323 n 
 
 Horatio Nelson 317, 318, 320, 321 n 
 
 Sir Ralph Abercrombie 320 
 
 Robert Emmet 321 
 
 Sir Arthur Wellesley, duke of Wel- 
 lington 324, 325, 326, 327, 32S, 329 
 
 Sir John Moore 325 
 
 George Canning -^25, 348 
 
 William Cobbett 380/2,, 333 
 
 Thomas Paine 333 n 
 
 George Whitefield 334 n 
 
 Robert Raikes 334 
 
 John Wesley 334 /i 
 
 Lord George Gordon 335 
 
 Robert Fulton 336/1 
 
 James Hargreaves 337 n 
 
 Sir Richard Arkwright 338 n 
 
 James Watt 338 n 
 
 Josiah Wedgwood 339 n 
 
 James Brindley 3H9 n 
 
 George Stephenson 340 n 
 
 William Hogarth 340/i 
 
 Sir Joshua Reynolds 340 n 
 
 George Frederick Handel 341 n 
 
 John Gay 341 n, 342 
 
 Thomas Augustine Arne 341 n 
 
 Charles Burney 341 ?i 
 
 Sir Humphry Davy 341 /i 
 
 Sir William Herschel 342 
 
 John Hunter. 342 
 
 Edward Young 342 
 
 William Collins 343 
 
Topical Review, 
 
 393 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Oliver Goldsmith 343 
 
 Thomas Gray 343 
 
 Mark Akenside 343 
 
 Thomas Chatterton 343 
 
 Robert Burns 343 
 
 William Cowper 343 
 
 James Beattie 344 
 
 Philip Doddridge 344 
 
 Samuel Johnson 344 
 
 David Hume 344 
 
 William Robertson 344 
 
 Edward Gibbon 344 
 
 Laurence Sterne 344 
 
 Horace Walpole 344 
 
 Caroline of Brunswick 345, 346 n 
 
 Henry Brougham 346, 385 
 
 Lord Ca^tlereagll 347 
 
 Lord Byron 347, 382 
 
 Daniel O'Conneli 348, 350, 355 
 
 Lord John Russell 349 
 
 Lord Melbourne 350 
 
 William Wilberforce 350 «, 351 
 
 Queen Victoria 351 n 
 
 Prince Albert 353, 357, 365 
 
 Richard Cobden 353 n 
 
 John Bright 353 
 
 Lord Ellenboiough 353 n 
 
 Sir Charles James Napier 354 n 
 
 Sir Charles Napier 355 ??, 357 
 
 Sir Robert Peel 356 n 
 
 Sir Joseph Paxton 357 
 
 Lord Raglan 358 «, 359 
 
 Florence Nightingale 360 n- 
 
 General Havelock 362 n 
 
 Sir Colin Campbell 362 n 
 
 Sir Garnet Wolseley. .366, 367, 371, 373, 374 
 
 General Roberts 367 
 
 WOliam E. Gladstone. . .368 n, 369, 374, 375 
 
 Earl of Beaconsfield 368 «, 387 
 
 Charles Stewart Paruell 369 
 
 Lord DufEerin 372 
 
 General Gordon 373 n 
 
 John Keats 382 
 
 Percy Bysshe Shelley 382 
 
 Thomas Moore 382 
 
 Thomas Campbell 383 
 
 Robert Southey 383 
 
 Samuel T. Coleridge 383 
 
 Sir Walter Scott 383 
 
 Sanmel Rogers . 383 
 
 PAGE 
 
 James Montgomery 383 
 
 Robert Pollok 383 
 
 Felicia D. Hemans 383 
 
 Letitia E. Landon 383 
 
 Thomas Hood. 383 
 
 William Wordsworth 383 
 
 James Sheridan Knowles 384 
 
 Sir Thomas N. Talfourd 384 
 
 Frances Burney 384 
 
 Ann Letitia Barbauld 384 
 
 Maria Edgeworth 384 
 
 Dugald Stewart 384 
 
 Sir James Mackintosh 384 
 
 Henry Hallam 384 
 
 John Lingard 384 
 
 Thomas Arnold 384 
 
 Lord Jeffrey 384 
 
 Charles Lamb 385 
 
 Thomas de Qnincey 385 
 
 Alfred Tennyson 385 
 
 Elizabeth B. Browning 385 
 
 Robert Browning 385 
 
 Jean Ingelow 385 
 
 Matthew Arnold 386 
 
 Algernon C. Swinburne 386 
 
 Thomas B. Macaulay 386 
 
 Lord Lytton (Bulwer) 386 
 
 George Eliot (Mrs. Lewes) 386 
 
 Charles Dickens 387 
 
 Charlotte Bronte 387 
 
 William M. Thackeray 387 
 
 Archibald Alison (Sir) 3^ 
 
 George Grote 387 
 
 Charles Merivale 387 
 
 James A. Froude 387 
 
 John Stuart Mill. 387 
 
 Henry T. Buckle 387 
 
 John Ruskin 388 
 
 William E. Gladstone 38S 
 
 Thomas Carlyle 388 
 
 David Brewster 383 
 
 Sir John F. W. Herschel 388 
 
 Sir Charles Lyell 388 
 
 Hugh Miller 388 
 
 William Whewell 388 
 
 John Tynd'ill 388 
 
 Herbert Spencer 388 
 
 Charles Darwin 389 
 
 Thomas H. Huxley 389 
 
 Richard A. Proctor 389 
 
394 
 
 The Sovereigns of England. 
 
 |Zi O 
 
 OT-tC^OOlCO-^lOOOiCOb-^t^T-iOOiOOS^OTHCOiOCS 
 
 o CO i> OS 
 
 t^OOOOi-ii-llOOt^lOOOlOOiOOlOOO^OOt-OiO^ 
 C0i0<15Oi>OC<i'*^1010t-i>T-lTHC0^-^C0OQC>OCC10 
 000000000005OCiC5CiCiCiC5OOOOOOOOT-iT-(T-t 
 
 ■^.^ -^^ -^^ .^^ 'M^ -.^ ^i^ wJ «»J '■^ '«^ 
 
 o a 
 
 < 
 
 H 
 
 
 J>J>00000-r-l-rHlOOCOlOG010CiOJ>100 0'?OOf>OiO 
 OOOOOOOOaOOOCSCiClOiCiCiCSOSOOOOOOOOi—iT-l 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 o 
 
 i-H SM '^ 
 4j O O 
 
 • - o o 
 
 
 o o 
 mm 
 
 o 
 
 to 
 O a:) 
 
 ^3 ^3 -M 
 
 'M PQ =♦-( 
 
 o „., , o 
 
 o o 
 cG m 
 
 5 o 
 
 o 
 
 ^ Sf-I 
 
 O O 
 
 
 
 a o 
 
 o 
 
 O) 
 
 fl o 5 Pi 
 O i^ o o 
 
 
 r^ .;j hH 
 
 5^ o ^ 
 
 ^ 0) 
 
 a; I 
 
 
 
 
 -^ I— 1 1 
 
 • o 
 
 -M CD 
 
 O C! 3^ 
 
 43 a ;-! 
 
 
 !-> S 3 ^ S -^ ^ 
 
 
 h' -H . ,-1-, 
 
 5^ oi^-^ 5^-^ 
 
 _ -1-j ■ u ■ o ' o ■ ij ^^ -tj '■d S ^ ^ '^ J§ J^ ^C L^ -2 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
The Sovereigns of England. 
 
 395 
 
 i001>!DlOOOC3^050505©<MTt<GO?DiO»OCQ'^ 
 CCrHr-iiOCOC^OCiTH CO 01 (MCO ^CQC<i 
 
 »0C0«0C00300C0OOfr» 
 <M tH tH T-( CO O T-H 
 
 
 O O CO O TjH O t^ GO CO t- 
 
 05 Ci O O"? i> t^ i- 
 X O ■rH I- O O"? t- 
 T-i ,— I 01 CQ CO CO CO 
 
 OOC^THCOCOiOOO-COC0 00 000005iOCi'^(M-^i>-OOOt- 1 
 '-iOii>OOOOaOO^t0100C?rtHlOiOOOOOCiOT-i05 0OTCOCO . 
 
 -mU -—J v^ -M-J .^ -hJ ^^ -^ I ^—t I r I I . J r I . I • J __ . _!. J^ I 
 
 •<!t<C5CiOC'?i>J>i>CiCOC3--— lCOC010CiJ>COQOCOiOCOOOOi005^0'J-^?>000*> 
 i-OGOClT-it^OO'it-OiT-iCQCOOOGOOOO-^iOlJ^OO'JlOiOOGOGOOOi-lOOOJCOCC 
 -r^i— i^HC^CQCOCOCOCO-^^^-Tfi'^t'^iClOJOOOOOOCOOOOt-t-t-t-OOQOX) 
 1— lTM^-^^-^^-^THT-Hr^■I-^^-^^Hl-^rH'r^T-^TH^-^^-^^-^■r^T-^^-^TH1-^^M■r^THTH^-^rHTHT-^■r-^■I— I 
 
 o S- 
 
 
 - , . =e 
 
 l-Hl— I I— I fe 
 
 _S G ^ ^ O 
 
 q_( «(H '-M «H I— ! 
 O O O O g. 
 
 1=1 C G fl ci 
 o o o c j;i 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 > c 
 
 fe- 
 
 te 
 
 o o -<:^ o r^ 
 s rt ?^ s o 
 
 I— I r^~' 
 
 S-i 
 
 g 
 
 5^ a; 
 
 be 
 
 ^ I— I 
 c 
 
 <v 
 
 -^ 
 
 jj 
 
 r^ 
 
 n 
 
 S-I 
 
 OJ 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 rr! 
 
 ^tH 
 
 -r^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 -W 
 
 Cl> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 =fH «M 
 
 r^ ^ 
 
 0; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,-1 
 
 tJD 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 mm 
 
 
 
 ce s^ o 
 
 r^t-s ;-. 
 o) o _, 
 
 '^ fi --' 
 Oi o o 
 
 P^my^ 
 
 0) 
 
 ^'-- 
 
 T! T 
 
 fcJj'+H 
 
 c3 
 
 p (J 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 ^'^ 
 
 
 
 r-l -• 
 
 c« 03 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 S5 
 
 a 
 
 I— I cS 
 p o ^, . 
 
 o c c ° o 
 
 ;_, C3 ® rH O 
 
 _,^ ^ ^^ -■ 
 
 •^ O) G 53 G - 
 
 ^ l^H o r' O 
 
 P\^m^m 
 
 o 
 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 t 
 
 T. THE BKITISH CONSTITUTION". 
 
 1. The Constitution of Great Britain, unlike our Federal and State 
 constitutions, is composed of the whole body of public law, including all 
 the various political principles established at different times by legisla- 
 tive enactment, and expressing the general will of the nation. No part 
 of English history is more interesting or instructive than that which 
 exhibits the development of this political system, as the great mass of 
 the people gradually emerged from a condition of ignorance and servi- 
 tude to one of enlightenment and freedom. By revolution after i-e volu- 
 tion, each branch of 
 government received its 
 proper limitation, and 
 the sovereign power vir- 
 tually passed from the 
 hands of the sceptered 
 monarch to the voice 
 of the people, as ex- 
 pressed by their repre- 
 sentatives in Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 2. Parliament con- 
 sists of two branches — 
 the House of Lords and 
 the House of Commons. 
 In the former are rep- 
 resented the interests 
 of the nobility, or aris- 
 tocracy, and those of 
 the Church, which is 
 
 established by law. Hence there are lords spiritual and lords temporal 
 in this, called the "Uppei" House" ; the former consisting of twenty-six 
 prelates of the Church of England and four of the Irish Church. The 
 number of lords temporal is not permanently fixed, the sovereign having 
 the power to increase it by conferring new titles. Of these there are five 
 ranks : dukes, marquises, earls, viscounts, and barons, all of whom, col- 
 lectively, are styled lords, or peers of the realm. 
 
 PARLIAMENT HOUSE. {LondOll.) 
 
2 Appendix. 
 
 3. The House of Lords is an hereditary body, as far as regards the 
 English peers : the Irish peers serve for life, and the Scottish peers sit 
 only during one parliament. The latter are sixteen in number ; of the 
 Irish i^eers there are twenty-eight. Both of these are respectively 
 elected by the peerage of the country which they represent. The House 
 of Lords can alone originate any bills that affect the rights or privileges 
 of the nobility, and no amendments or alterations can be made in them 
 by the Commons. This House is also the highest judicial tribunal in the 
 kingdom. Peers can be tried only therein, as well as officers of State 
 when impeached by the Lower House. It is also the last court of appeal 
 from all other tribunals of inferior jurisdiction. The number of mem- 
 bers of this House generally exceeds, in the aggregate, four hundred. 
 
 4. The House of Commons includes the representatives of counties, 
 cities, boroughs, and some of the universities, the whole number amount- 
 ing to six hundred and fifty-eight, nearly five-eighths of whom are 
 returned by England and Wales. The principal element of power pos- 
 sessed by the Commons is the exclusive right to vote supplies for the 
 carrying on of the government. All money-bills must, therefore, origi- 
 nate in this House, and may be rejected, but cannot be altered, by the 
 Lords. No parliament can sit longer than seven years ; and a new 
 parliament must be summoned by the sovereign within six months after 
 his accession, and within three years from the dissolution of any parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 5. The executive power is exercised by the sovereign, but only through 
 ministers, who are responsible to the people for every act performed by 
 royal authority. Hence arises the maxim, ' ' The king can do no wrong, " 
 his ministers alone being answerable. The chief of these constitute the 
 Cabinet, which is composed of the following officers : the First Lord of 
 the Treasury, usually Premier ; the Lord Chancellor ; the Lord Privy 
 Seal ; the President of the Council ; the Home Secretary ; the Foreign 
 Secretary ; the Colonial Secretary ; the Indian Secretary ; the War Sec- 
 retary ; the Chancellor of the Exchequer ; the First Lord of the Admi- 
 ralty ; the President of the Board of Trade ; the President of the Poor 
 Law Board ; the Postmaster-General ; the Chancellor of the Duchy of 
 Lancaster ; the Chief Secretary for Ireland. 
 
 6. When the ministry fail to carry any important measure through 
 Parliament, they usually resign ; but the sovereign may dissolve the par- 
 liament and cause writs to be issued for the calling of a new one, and, 
 if this refuse to sanction the measures of the government, a new ministry 
 must be formed. Thus the executive is entirely dependent upon the will 
 of the nation as declared by its representatives. Parliament may alse 
 
Appendix. 3 
 
 be prorogued by the authority of the sovereign to any appointed time ; 
 and the effect of such prorogation is to quash all proceedings pending at 
 the time, except impeacliments in the Commons and judicial appeals in 
 the Lords. Either House may adjourn separately by its own authority, 
 but during such adjournment it may be called together by the sovereign. 
 
 7. The Privy Council is another very important body in connection 
 with the executive. It consists of a large number of dignitaries, both 
 civil and ecclesiastical, appointed by the sovereign, all of whom must be 
 natural-born subjects of Great Britain. The cabinet ministers form, as 
 it were, a committee of the Privy Council, the president of which is the 
 fourth great officer of state. Meetings are held once in two or three 
 weeks, but none of the members attend except such as are specially sum- 
 moned by the sovereign, the meetings usually consisting of the cabinet 
 ministers, the great officers of the queen's household, and the archbishop 
 of Canterbury, On extraordinary occasions, however, all the members 
 are summoned. 
 
 8. No act of parliament can become a law without the formal assent 
 of the sovereign ; but the refusal to give such assent has become obsolete, 
 not having been exercised since 1707 — during the reign of Queen Anne. 
 Indeed, the necessity for it does not now exist, being removed by the fact 
 that the sovereign rules through his ministers, and that these only con- 
 tinue in office as long as they can command the support of Parliament. 
 
 9. The duties of the sovereign, as prescribed in the coronation oath, 
 are, first, to rule according to law ; secondly, to execute judgment in 
 mercy ; and thirdly, to maintain the established religion. The royal 
 prerogatives are, the power of making war and peace (the former re- 
 strained by the necessity of obtaining supplies from Parliament), the 
 right to send and receive ambassadors, the power of conferring honors 
 and titles, of appointing judges and subordinate magistrates, of giving 
 and revokiiig commissions in the army and navy, of pardoning offenses, 
 of giving or withholding his assent to acts of parliament, and, as head of 
 the national church, the right to nominate to vacant bishoprics and other 
 ecclesiastical preferments. 
 
 10. The laws of Great Britain consist of the common law and the 
 statute law. The former is based upon custom and precedent, as 
 established by previous decisions of the courts ; the latter consists of 
 the various acts of parliament passed from time to time. In addition to 
 this, there is a law of equity, which is applied by the sovereign, through 
 the Lord Chancellor, in all cases where injustice \vould follow the 
 operation of the common law. The Courts of Chancery, or Equity, of 
 Queen's (or King's) Bench, of Common Pleas, and of Exchequer, are the 
 
4 Appendix. 
 
 principal law courts in England and Ireland ; in Scotland they are 
 the Court of Session and the High Court of Justiciary. 
 
 II. GEITERAL YIEW OF THE BEITISH EMPIRE. 
 
 [See Map of England and her Dependencies — Frontispiece.'] 
 
 The term British JSmpire is applied to the kingdom of Great Britain 
 and Ireland, with all its colonies and dependencies. These embrace the 
 following : 
 
 EUROPEAN. 
 
 1. The Channel Islands, a group lying ofE the northwest coast of France, 
 and formerly belonging to the duchy of Normandy, and therefore attached 
 to the English throne since the Conquest. King John lost all Normandy 
 except these islands. The population in 1881 was 87,702. 
 
 2. Gibraltar, a rocky promontory, 1,500 feet high, forming the south- 
 ern extremity of Spain, about three miles in length, with an average 
 breadth of three-c^uarters of a mile. Its classical name was Calpe ; its 
 present name is derived from the Arabic word Q-ihel, a mountain, and 
 Tarik, the Saracen general by whom Spain was invaded in the eighth cent- 
 ury. It was taken by the British, under Sir George Rooke, in 1704, and 
 ceded to England by the treaty of Utrecht. It is one of the most valu- 
 able military and naval stations possessed by Great Britain, being the 
 Key of the Mediterranean Sea. The population in 1881 was 18,381. 
 
 3. Man, generally known as the Isle of Man, an island in the Irish 
 sea, originally peopled by the Manx, a Celtic tribe, the language of whom 
 is still in common use on the island. It was held as a feudal sovereignty 
 by the earls of Derby, and subsequently by the duke of Athol, from 
 whom it was purchased by the British crown in 1765 ; but the interests 
 of the Athol family in it were not entirely extinguished by the crown 
 before 1829. Its governor is appointed by the crown, but it has its own 
 separate constitution and legislature, the latter a self-perpetuating body 
 known as the "House of Keys." This body, consisting of twenty-four 
 landed proprietors, is regarded by the inhabitants as rightfully repre- 
 senting them. The island possesses a native breed of small sturdy horses, 
 also a breed of cats having no tails. The greatest length of the island 
 is about thirty-three miles, and its greatest breadth about twelve miles. 
 Its area is about two hundred and twenty- seven square miles. Its popu- 
 lation in 1871 was 54,042, but, owing to emigration, the census of 1881 
 showed a decrease, the population then reaching only 53,558. 
 
 4. Malta, an island about seventeen miles in length and nine in 
 breadth, situated in the Mediterranean sea, nearly sixty miles south of 
 
 A 
 
Appendix. 5 
 
 Sicily. On account of its position and the enormous strength of its for- 
 tifications, it is of immense value as a naval station, and is consequently 
 one of the most important of the British dependencies. Near the north- 
 west coast is a small island called Gozo, which also belongs to Great 
 Britain. In 1530 these islands were given by the Emperor Charles V. 
 to the knights of St. John, whose stronghold at Rhodes had been captured 
 by the Turks a short time previously. Malta sustained several tremen- 
 dous assaults from the Turks while in the possession of the knights, from 
 whom it was taken by Napoleon in 1798. The Maltese, with the aid of 
 the British, retook it soon afterward ; and, by the Congress of Vienna 
 (in 1815), it was confirmed as a British dependency. The population of 
 these islands is about 160,000. 
 
 ASIATIC. 
 
 1. Cyprus, a large island in the Levant, south of Asia Minor, having 
 an area of 3,708 square miles, and a population of 186,173. This island 
 was taken from the Venetians by the Turks in 1571, and held by the 
 latter until 1878, when it was ceded to the British. 
 
 2. India, including Hindostan and several provinces on the eastern 
 shore of the Bay of Bengal. Its extent from the great mountain barrier 
 on the north to Cape Comorin, its southern extremity, is about 1,800 
 miles ; and from the western boundary of Scinde to Pegu, about 1,900 
 miles. Its area is about 911,000 square miles, with a coast line of nearly 
 4,500 miles ; and it contains a population of nearly 202,000,000. The 
 various countries and provinces are placed under local governors, lieu- 
 tenant-governors, and commissioners, all of whom are subject to the 
 viceroy, appointed by and responsible to the crown. The administra- 
 tion is under the direction of the Indian secretary. The queen bears the 
 title of Empress of India, conferred for the first time January 1, 1877. 
 The history of this, the most splendid of the British dependencies, has 
 been given in connection with the text (see pages 304-307). Besides the 
 actual dependencies under direct British administration, there are the 
 " Native States," under the pi'otection of the British government, and 
 acknowledging the paramount sovereignty of the crown. These include 
 about one hundred and fifty feudatory states and principalities, contain- 
 ing nearly half a million (471,549) square miles, and about 52,000,000 
 inhabitants. 
 
 Sikim, in Thibet, on the northern slope of the Himmaleh mountains, 
 was conquered by the British in 1888. 
 
 3. Ceylon, a considerable island to the south of Hindostan, including 
 an area of about 25,000 square miles, also belongs to Great Britain, by 
 whom it was taken from the Dutch m 1796. It was formally ceded tc 
 
6 Appendix, 
 
 the British by the treaty of Amiens (1802). The native kingdom of 
 Kandy did not, however, submit to their sway until 1815. The popula- 
 tion of Ceylon is 2,862,990 (1887). 
 
 4. Straits Settlements is the name given to the British possessions in 
 the Malay peninsula, derived from the Strait of Malacca, which sepa- 
 rate the peninsula from Sumatra, and form the great sea-gate between 
 India and China. These settlements, according to letters-patent issued 
 June 17, 1885, consist of the following : 
 
 1. Singapore, an island twenty-five miles by fourteen, with a city of 
 the same name on its southern shore. It contains 206 square miles, and 
 the total population, consisting of Chinese, Malays, various Indian races, 
 and Europeans, is about 140,000. In 1818, as found by Sir Stamford 
 Eaffles, it was covered with primeval forests, uninhabited except by a 
 few fishermen and pirates who found shelter in its secluded rivers and 
 bays. It was then claimed by the sultan of Lahore, from whom it was 
 purchased by the British in 1824. Its commanding position, in the cen- 
 ter of the highway leading from British India to China, makes it an 
 exceedingly valuable possession, being the entrepot of the vast trade with 
 those countries. 
 
 2. Penang, or Pulo Penang, sometimes called the Prince of Wales 
 Island, situated at the mouth of the Strait of Malacca, near the west coast 
 of the Malay peninsula. It has an area of 107 square miles, and a popu- 
 lation of about 90,000. Toward the end of the last century, Captain 
 Light married the king of Queda's daughter, and received this island 
 as a wedding-present, which he afterward transferred to the East India 
 Company. Georgetown, the capital of the Straits Settlements, is situated 
 on this island. 
 
 3. Province of Wellesley, a strip of country thirty-five miles in length 
 by four to eleven miles in width, situated on the western shore of the 
 peninsula of Malacca, directly opposite Prince of Wales Island, ceded to 
 the East India Company in 1802. It contains 270 square miles, and a 
 population of about 95,000, in large part Malays. 
 
 4. Malacca, a territory on the southwest coast of the Malay penin- 
 sula, extending forty-two miles along the coast, with a varying breadth 
 of fourteen to twenty-four miles, and having an area of 609 square 
 miles. Its population is about 93,000. It was taken from the Portu- 
 guese by the Dutch in 1642, but in 1795 it fell i-nto the hands of the 
 British, to whom it was formally ceded in 1824. The city of Malacca is 
 the capital. 
 
 5. The Bindings, with the residences in the extensive native states of 
 Perak, Selangor, and Sungei Ujong, are also included in the Straits 
 
Appendix, 7 
 
 Settlements. The settlements proper contain an area of 1,445 square 
 miles, and a population of 536,000 (1887). 
 
 5. Labuan, an island situated six miles off the northwest coast of 
 Borneo, has an area of thirty square miles, and a population, according 
 to the census of 1881, of 6,298. It became the property of the British in 
 1846, by grant of the sultan of Borneo, through the influence of Sir 
 James Brooke, who had obtained control of the kingdom of Sarawak, on 
 the neighboring coast of Borneo. The government establishment on 
 Labuan is at Port Victoria, a town at the southeast end of the island. 
 This island has an extensive coal deposit, but the working of the mines 
 has proved commercially a failure, and ceased in 1880. Its general trade 
 consists in the importation of the products of Borneo and their exporta- 
 tion, chiefly to Singapore. It is also important as a naval station between 
 the East Indies and China. 
 
 6. Hong Kong, a small island at the mouth of Canton river, about 
 one hundred miles from the city of Canton. It is nine miles long and 
 from two to six broad, containing an area of thirty-two square miles, and 
 a population (1886) of 200,990. Its capital, Victoria, is situated on the 
 northwestern shore, and in a short time has become one of the most 
 thriving and beautiful of the British dependencies in Asia. The island 
 was occupied by the British in 1841, and ceded to them by the treaty with 
 China made at the close of the war in 1842, The opposite peninsula, 
 Kowloon, was ceded to the British in 1861, and forms a part of the 
 colony. 
 
 7. Aden, a town in the southwestern part of Arabia, held by means 
 of a strong garrison and powerful fortifications by the British, to whom 
 it was ceded by the sultan in 1838, and taken possession of by force of 
 arms in 1839, the sultan desiring to withdraw from his contract. In a 
 commercial point of view it is a very important possession, having a 
 position between Asia and Africa like that of Gibraltar between Europe 
 and Africa. The old commercial route, by way of the Red sea, having 
 within the last few years been resumed, Aden has become still more val- 
 uable as a stopping-place for steam-vessels between Bombay and Suez. 
 Its population in 1881 was 84,711. 
 
 8. Perim, a small island at the entrance to the Red sea, having a 
 population of about two hundred. It was captured by the English in 
 1799, but in a short time afterward abandoned. It was reoccupied in 
 1857. It is under the government of Aden. 
 
 9. The Andaman and Nicobar groups of islands are situated in the 
 eastern part of the Bay of Bengal. The former contain an area of 2,508 
 square miles, and a population of 14,628 (1881) ; the latter, 608 square 
 
8 Appendix. 
 
 miles and a population of 5,500. The former are about one hundred 
 miles north of the latter. The British took possession of these islands in 
 order to establish penal settlements upon them, and to repress the out- 
 rages of Malay pirates. The chief commissioner for both groups resides 
 at Port Blair, on Great Andaman island. 
 
 There are other minor dependencies in Asia, including the Laccadive 
 Islands, the Keeling Islands, and a few other small groups. 
 
 AUSTRALIAN AND POLYNESIAN. 
 
 1. Australia, called by the Dutch settlers New Holland, containn the 
 colonies of New South Wales, founded in 1788 ; West Australia, in 
 1829 ; South Australia, in 1834 ; Victoria, in 1851 ; and Queensland, in 
 1859. To these have been added Western Australia and the Northern 
 Territory. In 1851 gold was discovered in the island ; and, in conse- 
 quence, the tide of emigration set so rapidly thither that its settlements 
 soon reached a point of great magnitude and importance. Its present 
 population is about 2,500,000, including about 55,000 natives. The pos- 
 session of the island by Great Britain is based upon the discoveries of 
 Captains Cook, Bass, Flinders, and others. 
 
 2. Tasmania, or VanDiemen's Land, was discovered in 1642 by a Dutch 
 navigator named Tasman, after whom it has been named. It was named 
 by him Yan Diemen's Land, in honor of the governor of Batavia. Bass, 
 in 1798, by sailing through the strait which bears his name, discovered 
 it to be an island. The British for some time used it, as well as New 
 South "Wales, as a penal settlement, but in 1825 it was made an inde- 
 pendent colony, under the name of Tasmania. The island has an area 
 of 26,375 square miles, and a population of 137,211 (1886). 
 
 3. Norfolk Island, situated more than a thousand miles to the east of 
 Australia, was made a British penal settlement in 1825 ; but it was 
 broken up in 1855, and the island given to the inhabitants of Pitcairn's 
 Island, 194 in number, the descendants of the mutineers of the ship 
 Bou7ity. The island is under British control. It contains an area of sev- 
 enteen square miles, and a population of 741 (1887). 
 
 4. New Zealand. — This colony consists of three islands, two large 
 and one much smaller, with a number of islets near the coasts. The 
 group is situated in the South Pacific ocean, about 1,200 miles southeast 
 of Australia, and contains an area of 104,235 square miles. It was dis- 
 covered in 1642 by Tasman, and was visited several times by Captain 
 Cook, who explored the coasts in 1770. It was at first frequented by 
 English and American whale-ships, attracted thither by the excellent 
 shelter afforded by its numerous harbors, particularly in the Bay of 
 
Appendix, 9 
 
 Islands. Missionary enterprise began in 1814, and a British resident, or 
 consul, was appointed in 1833. The sovereignty of the islands was form- 
 ally ceded to Great Britain by the native chiefs in 1840. The unjust 
 treatment of the Maories, or natives, brought on a series of fierce and 
 bloody conflicts, which were not terminated until quite recently. The 
 population in 188G was 589,386, besides 41,969 Maories. 
 
 5. Fiji Islands, a group of islands in the South Pacific ocean, having 
 a total area of 8,034 square miles, and a population of 126,010 (census of 
 1886). These islands were annexed to the British empire in 1874. 
 
 6. New Guinea is the largest island in the world next to Australia. 
 It contains an area of 306,000 square miles. Recently the eastern por- 
 tion has been occupied by the British, including an area of 88,460 square 
 miles, with 137,500 inhabitants. 
 
 7. Cook's Islands, or the Hervey Archipelago, in the South Pacific, dis- 
 covered by Captain Cook in 1777. They contain an area of 142 square 
 miles, and the population in 1877 was 7,400. 
 
 8. Northern Borneo, including a territory of 85,000 square miles, and 
 a population estimated at 600,000, has been recently (1888) declared a 
 Protectorate of Great Britain. 
 
 Besides the above, the British dependencies in this part of the globe 
 include Chatham I., Auckland I., Lord Howe I., Fanning I., Star- 
 buck I. , and the Caroline Is. 
 
 AFRICAN. 
 
 1. Cape Colony embraces an extensive region, the area of which is 
 estimated to contain about 200,000 square miles. It derives its name 
 from the Cape of Good Hope, at which the capital, Cape Town, is 
 situated. It was for many years a dependency of the Dutch, by whom 
 it was first settled in 1652. In 1795 it was taken by the British, but 
 restored by the treaty of Amiens (1802). In 1806 it was again captured 
 by the British, and since then has remained in their possession. Fierce 
 wars have been waged with the Kaffirs, or Caffres, a native tribe of great 
 courage and ferocity. From these was wrested, in 1847, a region called 
 British Caffraria, which was annexed to Cape Colony. The population 
 of Cape Colony, including West Grigualand on the north, by the census 
 of 1885, is 919,513. 
 
 2. Natal, which was so called by the Portuguese because it was dis- 
 covered on Christmas day (1498), became a British colony in 1843. Its 
 capital. Port Natal, contains the only good harbor on that coast. It is 
 situated about 850 miles from Cape Town. The population of Natal, by 
 the census of 1887, is 477,100. 
 
 The other portions of south Africa belonging to the British are 
 
10 Appendi/x. 
 
 Basutoland, Zululand, the Protectorate of the Bechuanas, and the Colony 
 of Walfish Bay, estimated to contain in all about 200,000 inhabitants. 
 
 3. Sierra Leone consists of a district about twenty-five miles in length, 
 by twelve miles in breadth. The colony was established in 1787, for the 
 purpose of providing a home for negroes rescued from the slave-traders. 
 It has a population of over 60,000. 
 
 4. Gambia is a colony consisting of the island of St. Mary and town 
 of Bathurst, at the mouth of the Gambia river. It has a flourishing 
 trade. Population about 14,000. 
 
 5. Gold Coast, a portion of the coast of Guinea, formerly belonging 
 to the Dutch, but ceded to Great Britain in 1872. It includes an area of 
 about 19,000 square miles, and had a population of over 650,000. 
 
 6. Lagos, a town and island near the coast of Guinea, at the entrance 
 of the Bight of Benin, formerly notorious for its slave traific. It was 
 captured by the British in 1851, but not occupied till 1861. Its popula- 
 tion was 87,165 in 1883. 
 
 7. Mauritius, an island about 500 miles east of Madagascar, and 
 containing more than 700 square miles, affords another important 
 station for British vessels. It was discovered in 1505 by the Portuguese, 
 but received its name from the Dutch, in honor of Prince Maurice, who, 
 in 1644, formed a settlement upon it. In 1721 it was colonized by the 
 French, by whom it was named "Isle of France." It was taken from 
 them in 1810 by General Abercrombie, and has since then been occu- 
 pied by the British. With its dependencies, its population in 1886 was 
 386,340. 
 
 8. Amirante and Seychelle Islands, two groups of islets north of Mada- 
 gascar Island, are dependencies of Mauritius, obtained at the time of the 
 occupation of that island. 
 
 9. St. Helena, a rocky islet in the South Atlantic, was discovered by 
 the Portuguese in 1502 ; but afterward was occupied by the Dutch, from 
 whom it was taken by the English in 1651. Its position in the direct 
 line of the great ocean thoroughfare from Europe to the east has made it 
 important as a stopping-place for vessels performing that long voyage. 
 Its chief celebrity is derived from the exile of the Emperor Napoleon, 
 who lived there from 1816 till his death, in 1821. It has an area of forty- 
 seven square miles, and in 1886 contained 5,200 inhabitants. 
 
 10. Ascension, another small solitary islet, situated in the Atlantic, 
 about 800 miles to the north of St. Helena, has been occupied by the 
 British since 1815. It was discovered by the Portuguese in 1501, on 
 Ascension day, from which circumstance it received its name. Its area 
 contains thirty-four square miles, and its population in 1881 was 300. 
 
 11. Tristan d'Acunha, a group of islands to the south of St. Helena, 
 
Appendix, 11 
 
 is also claimed by Great Britain, by whom a garrison was kept there dur- 
 ing the banishment of Napoleon. Its area is forty-five square miles, and 
 in 1886 it had only ninety-four inhabitants. 
 
 In east Africa the British crown granted, in 1888, a charter to a 
 trading company, the territories of which include an area of 50,000 square 
 miles. 
 
 NORTH AMERICAN. 
 
 1. Canada. — This name was first applied to the region watered by the 
 St. Lawrence, a river discovered by Cartier in 1535. It is an Indian 
 word, meaning " a collection of huts." The province was ceded by the 
 French to Great Britain by the treaty of Paris in 1763. It was after- 
 ward divided into the two provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, sub- 
 sequently called Canada West and Canada East. These divisions are 
 now designated respectively Ontario and Quebec, and constitute a part of 
 the Dominion of Canada, which comprises besides these the other British 
 provinces, except Newfoundland. The Dominion of Canada contains an 
 area of 3,406,542 square miles, and a population of 4,334,810. New- 
 foundland has an area of 43,734 square miles, and a population of 
 197,500. 
 
 2. Nova Scotia was colonized first by the French under the name of 
 Acadia, but ceded to the English by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713. Cape 
 Breton Island became a British possession by the capture of Louisburg 
 in 1758, during the French and Indian war. 
 
 3. New Brunswick formed a part of Acadia, and was ceded to Great 
 Britain by the treaty of Utrecht. 
 
 4. Prince Edward Island, formerly known as St. John's Island, was 
 taken after the fall of Louisburg, in 1758. 
 
 5. Newfoundland, discovered by the Cabots in 1497, was formally 
 taken possession of by Sir Humphrey Gilbert in 1583. Its valuable fisli- 
 eries led to rival claims to it on the part of the French and English. 
 These were settled by the treaty of Utrecht, the island being wholly sur- 
 rendered to the English. 
 
 6. British Columbia and Vancouver Island. — These regions formerly 
 constituted a portion of the Hudson's Bay Company territory (now 
 Northwest Territory), a vast region embracing a large part of British 
 America, chiefly valuable for the trade in furs. After the discovery of 
 gold in the vicinity of the Frazer river, the region soon became quite 
 populous, and was organized as a separate province (1865). Since then 
 it has been divided into several provinces. 
 
 7. Honduras, or Belize, forms the southeastern part of the peninsula 
 of Yucatan, and has an area of about 30,000 square miles. The claim of 
 
13 Appendix. 
 
 Grreat Britain to this region was formally sanctioned by Spain in 1783. 
 It has an area of 7,562 square miles, and a population of 27,452. 
 
 8. The Bermudas, a group of islands in the Atlantic ocean, were 
 named after Bermudez, a Spaniard, by whom they were discovered in 
 1527. The wreck upon these islands of a part of the expedition sent to 
 Virginia in 1609, under Sir George Somers, led to their colonization. 
 They are on this account sometimes called the Somers Islands. The 
 group is said to contain about three hundred and sixty islets, separated 
 by very narrow channels, and hence occupying but a small space in the 
 ocean, estimated at about one hundi'ed square miles. Five only of these 
 islands are of any considerable size. The whole area is about twenty 
 square miles; its population in 1887 was 15,347. 
 
 9. The Bahamas constitute a group, or chain, of islands, about 600 
 in number, and extend a distance of 600 miles southeastwardly from 
 Florida. The whole area is estimated to contain 5,390 square miles, and 
 the aggregate population of the fifteen inhabited islands in 1881 was 
 43,521. This group was first discovered by Christopher Columbus, San 
 Salvador being the first land which he reached in 1492. The islands 
 belonged to the Spaniards for a time, but in 1783 were permanently 
 annexed to the British empire. 
 
 WEST INDIAN. 
 
 1. Jamaica, discovered by Columbus in 1494, was colonized by the 
 Spaniards in 1509, and held by them till its conquest by Admirals Penn 
 and Venables in 1655, since which time it has been under the govern- 
 ment of Great Britain. Its area contains 4,193 square miles, and its 
 population in 1887 was 607,798. 
 
 3. Trinidad, a considerable island (fifty miles by thirty), near the 
 northern coast of South America, opposite one of the mouths of the 
 Orinoco river, was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and colonized by the 
 Spaniards in 1588. It was taken by the British in 1797. Its area is 
 1,754 square miles ; population, 178,270 (1886). 
 
 3. Barbadoes is the most easterly of the Caribbean group of islands. 
 It is noted for its dense population, surpassed in this respect only by 
 Malta. It has an area of 166 square miles, and a population of 180,000. 
 The first English colony was founded in 1625, and it has been in the 
 possession of the British ever since. 
 
 4. The other possessions of the British in the West Indies include the 
 Cayman Islands and most of the Lesser Antilles, including Tobago, 
 Grenada, St. Vincent, St. Lucia, Dominica, Montserrat, Antigua, St. 
 Christopher, Barhrida, Nevis, Anguila, and most of the Virgin Islands. 
 These islands are divided into the two groups of Leeward and Windward 
 islands. 
 
Appendix. 13 
 
 SOUTH AMERICAN. 
 
 1. British Guiana was colonized at first by the Dutch, but fell into the 
 possession of the British in 1781, being taken by Sir George Rodney. It 
 was, however, restored in 1783, but again captured in 1796, and again 
 restored by the treaty of Amiens in 1802. The next year, on the break- 
 ing out of the war, it was once more captured, and since then has 
 remained a British dependency. It contains 85,425 square miles, and its 
 population in 1886 was 274,311. 
 
 2. The Falkland Islands were discovered by Davis in 1592, but did not 
 receive their present name till 1690, when they were visited by Captain 
 Strong, an English navigator. Settlements were afterward made on 
 them by the French and Spaniards as well as the English ; but since 
 1771 they have formed a part of the British empire. No permanent 
 settlement was made till 1831, and their population at the present time 
 is only about seven hundred. They constitute, with Staten Island, 
 near the southern extremity of South America, the most southerly of the 
 organized colonies of Great Britain. The entire area is 4,839 square 
 miles, and the population in 1884 was 1,553. 
 
 Great Britain also possesses the two small volcanic islands, St. Paul 
 and Neio Amsterdam, in the Indian ocean. 
 
 The whole extent of this vast empire embraces more than nine million 
 (9,117,260) square miles, and contains a population of a little over three 
 hundred and fourteen millions. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 [For Topical Study and Recitation.'] 
 
 Ab-dur-rah'man Khan, 367. 
 
 Ab-er-crom'bie, Sir Ralph, 320. 
 
 A'bra-ham, Plains of, 302. 
 
 Ab-ys-sin'i-a, 363. 
 
 A-ca'di-a, Appendix, 11. 
 
 Acre ia'ker), 103, 104, 318, 35.5. 
 
 Act of Security, 278. 
 
 Act of Supremacy, 198. 
 
 Act of Uniformity, 198, 252. 
 
 Act of Union, 278. 
 
 Ad'ams, John, 313. 
 
 Ad'ding-ton, Henry, 321. 
 
 Ad'di-son, Joseph, 280. 
 
 A'den, Appendix, 7. 
 
 A'dri-an VI., Pope, 179. 
 
 Aetius {a-e'she-us), 25. 
 
 Af-ghan-is-tan', 353, 3.54, 374. 
 
 Afghan V7ar, 366, 367. 
 
 Ag'in-court {aj-), Battle of, 149. 
 
 A-grlc'o-la, Julius, 22. 
 
 Agriculture, 141, 165, 213, 337. 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle {akes-lah-sha-pel'). Treaty 
 
 of, 301. 
 A'ken-side, Mark, 343. 
 Al-be-marle', Duke of, 251, 254. 
 Al-be-ro'ni, Cardinal, 294. 
 AFbert, Prince, 353, 357, 365 (n). 
 Al'bi on, 11. 
 Alchemy, 166. 
 Alculn (al'kwin), 34, 35. 
 Al-ex-an'der, Czar of Russia, 3.59. 
 Alexander III., of Scotland, 116. 
 Al-ex-an'dra, Princess, 365. 
 Al-ex-an'dri-a, 317, 320, 355, 371. 
 Al'fred the Great, 43, 45 {n), 46. 
 Alice Lisle {lile), 265. 
 Al'i-son, Sir Archibald, 387. 
 Al'ma, Battle of, 358. 
 American Colonies, 282, 299, 310, 311, 312, 
 
 313, 335. 
 
 American Revolution, 312. 
 
 American Settlements, 245. 
 
 Am'i-ens, Treaty of, 321. 
 
 A-moy', 354. 
 
 Angevins, 96 («). 
 
 An'gles, 29, 33. 
 
 An'gle-sey, 19, 21. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Language, 10. 
 
 Anglo-Saxons, 40, 47, 66, 75. 
 
 Anjou {ahn'joo), 85, 154. 
 
 An'laf, or Olaf, 52, 53. 
 
 Anne As'cue, 187. 
 
 Anne Boleyn (Iml'en), 180, 182, 183, 184 
 
 185. 
 Anne of Cleves, 186. 
 Anne, Queen, 266, 275, 279. 
 Anne, Wife of Richard I [I., 162. 
 An'selm, Archbis-hop, 80, 82. 
 An 'son. Commodore, 297. 
 Anti-Corn-Law League, 353. 
 An-to-ni'nus, Emperor, 23. 
 Ant'werp, 210. 
 A'quae-So'lis, 8. 
 Aquitaine (ak-zve-tane'), 107. 
 Ar-a-bel'la Stuart, 219. 
 Ar'a-bi (-be), Pasha, 371, 372. 
 Ar'a-can, 347. 
 Ar-ca'di-a, 208. 
 Arch-an'gel, 211. 
 Architecture, 167. 
 Ar'cot, .305, 306. 
 Ar-gj^le', Duke of, 293. 
 Argyle, Earl of, 262. 
 Argyle, Marquis of, 252. 
 Ark'wright, Sir Richard, 338 (n) 
 Aries (ar'lz), Council of, 27. 
 Ar'ling-ton, Lord. 284 (n). 
 Ar-ma'da, Spanish, 201, 212. 
 Ar-mor'i-ca, 31. 
 
 Ame, Dr. Thomas Augustin«3, 341 (,«). 
 Arnold, Matthew, 386. 
 
16 
 
 Index. 
 
 Arnold, Thomas, 384. 
 
 Arrears Act, 370. 
 
 Arthur, King, 31. 
 
 Arthur, Prince, 106, 107. 
 
 Arthur, Son of Henry VIL, 175. 
 
 Arts, 26, 68, 102, 167, 212, 287, 337, 340, 381. 
 
 As'ca-lon, 103, 104. 
 
 Ascension Island, Appendix, 10. 
 
 Ascham (as'kam), Roger, 193 {n), 215. 
 
 A-shan'tees, War with, 366. 
 
 As'pern, Battle of, 326. 
 
 As-tra-chan', (-kan), 212. 
 
 Astrology, 142. 
 
 Astronomy, 142, 166, 288. 
 
 Ath'el-stan, 48. 
 
 Attainder, Bill of, 190 (ft), 231. 
 
 At'ti-Ia, 25. 
 
 Augustan Age of England, 280. 
 
 Au'gus-iine {-tine), 33. 
 
 Au-gus'tus, 20. 
 
 Au'lus Plautius (plau'she-us), 21. 
 
 Au-rung-zebe', 304. 
 
 Austerlitz, Battle of, 323. 
 
 Aus-tra'li-a, Appendix, 8. 
 
 Aus'tri-a, 297, 299, 322, 326. 
 
 Austrian Succession, War of, 298. 
 
 Ay'mer de Valence (vah-lons'), 120. 
 
 B 
 
 Bacon, Francis, Lord, 208, 223. 
 
 Bacon, Roger, 121, 141. 
 
 Bacon, Sir Nicholas, 198. 
 
 Backgammon, 68. 
 
 Ba-ha'ma Islands, Appendix, 12. 
 
 Bal-ak-la'va (-lah'vah), 358. 
 
 Ba'li-ol, Edward, 127. 
 
 Baliol, John, 116, 117, 118. 
 
 Ballot Act, 365. 
 
 Baltimore, Lord, 282 
 
 Ban'nock-burn, Battle of, 123. 
 
 Bar-ba'does, 254. 
 
 Bar'ba-ry Powers, 248. 
 
 Bar'bauld, Anne Letitia, 384. 
 
 Bar-ce-lo'na, 277. 
 
 Bards, 20. 
 
 Barebone's Parliament, 247. 
 
 Bar'net, Battle of, 158. 
 
 Bath, 8, 11, 50. 
 
 Battle Abbey, 66 (n). 
 
 Battle of the Spurs, 176. 
 
 Bavaria, Elector of, 298 (w). 
 
 Beaconsfield (bek'unz-feeld), Earl of, 366, 
 
 368. 
 Beattie, James, 344. 
 Beaufort (bo'furt), Cardinal, 158. 
 Beaufort, Duke of, 254. 
 Beaumont {bo'mont) & Fletcher, 289. 
 Becket, Thomas a, 95, 96, 97, 98. 
 Bede, or Beda, 34, 36. 
 Bed'ford, Duke of, 151, 153. 
 Beggars' Opera, 341. 
 Bel'gium, 329. 
 Bell, Henry, 336 in). 
 Bengal {ben-gawl'), 307. 
 Ben Jon son, 208, 289. 
 Bent'ley, Richard, 308. 
 Berke'ley Castle, 126 (n). 
 Ber'lin, Capture of, 323. 
 Berlin Decree, 323, 324. 
 Berlin, Treaty of, 366. 
 Ber-mu'da Islands, Appendix, 12. 
 Bernicia (bernish'e-ah), 8. 
 Berwick {ber'riTc), 123. 
 Bible, 27, 138, 188, 225. 
 Bill of Rights, 267. 
 Bir'ming-ham, 284. 
 Black Death, 130. 
 Black Hole of Calcutta, 306. 
 Black Prince, 128. 
 Black-letter, 160, 166. 
 Bla'dud, King, 11. 
 Blair, Robert, 308. 
 Blake, Admiral, 245, 246, 248. 
 Blenheim {Men'Mme), Battle of, 276. 
 Blon-del', 106. 
 Bloody Assize, The, 264. 
 Bloody Tower, 161 (n). 
 Blucher {bloo'Jcer), General, 329. 
 Boadicea {bo-ah-dis'e-ah), Queen, 21, 22. 
 Board of Trade, 284. 
 Boers {boors), War with, 366. 
 Bolingbroke (bol'ing-bruk), Henry St 
 
 John, Viscount, 280. 
 Bo'mar-sund, 357. 
 Bom-bay', 284. 
 
 Bo'na-parte, Napoleon. See Wapoleon. 
 Bonaparte, Joseph, 324. 
 Bonner, Bishop, 194, 195. 
 Book of Common Prayer, 191, 252. 
 Books, 142, 289. 
 Bos'ca-wen, Admiral, 303. 
 Boston, 311. 
 
Index. 
 
 17 
 
 Boston Port Bill, 311. 
 
 Bos'worth, Battle of, 162, 163, 169. 
 
 Both' well. Earl of, 203. 
 
 Boyle, 288. 
 
 Boyne, Battle of the, 272. 
 
 Braddock, General, 301. 
 
 Bradshaw, John, 242, 244. 252. 
 
 Brazil (brah-zeeV), 324, 336. 
 
 Bretagne {bret-ahn'), 31. 
 
 Bret'wal-da, 30. 
 
 Brewster, Sir David, 3^8. 
 
 Bridgewater, Duke of, 339. 
 
 Bright, John, 353. 
 
 Brindley, James, 339 (n). 
 
 Bristol, 284. 
 
 Britain, 7, 10, 13, 15, 16. 
 
 Bri-tan'ni-a, 7, 16. 
 
 British Christians, 27. 
 
 British Constitution, Appendix, 1, 
 
 British Empire, Appendix, 4. 
 
 British Isles, 7. 
 
 Britons, 16, 18, 20, 21, 24, 25, 31. 
 
 Brit'ta-ny, 31, 95. 
 
 Bronte, Charlotte, 387. 
 
 Brougham (broo'am), I^ord, 346, 385. 
 
 Browning, Elizabeth B., 385. 
 
 Browning, Robert, 385. 
 
 Bruce, David, 127, 129. 
 
 Bruce, Robert (elder), 116. 
 
 Bruce, Robert (younger), 119, 120, 122, 123. 
 
 Brunswick, Duke of, 313. 
 
 Brunswick, House of, 293. 
 
 Brus'sels, 329. 
 
 Brut, or Bru'tus, 11, 13. 
 
 Bu-chan'an, George, 219 (n). 
 
 Biick'ing-ham, Duke of, 161. 
 
 Buckle, Henry T., 387. 
 
 Bulwer (bdol'wer), 386. 
 
 Bunker Hill, Battle of, 312. 
 
 Bur'leigh, Lord, 199,214. 
 
 Bnrmah, 347, 357. 
 
 Burmese War, 347, 357. 
 
 Bun'yan, John, 261. 
 
 Bur-goyne', General, 313. 
 
 Bur'gundy, Duchess of, 172, 173. 
 
 Burke, Edmund, 312, 315, 316, 332, 344. 
 
 Burney, Dr. Charles, 341 (n). 
 
 Burney, Frances, 341 (n), 384. 
 
 Bums, Robert, 343. 
 
 Bu sa'co. Battle of, 326. 
 
 Bushire {boo-sheer'), 363. 
 
 Bute, Earl of, 308, 310. 
 Butler, Bishop, 308. 
 Butler, Samuel, 261. 
 Byng, Admiral, 279, 294. 
 By'ron, Lord, 347, 382. 
 
 C 
 
 Ca-bal', The, 256. 
 
 Cabinet, Appendix, 2, 
 
 Cab'ot, John and Sebastian, 175. 
 
 Cabul {kah-bool'), 353, 367. 
 
 Cade's Insurrection, 154. 
 
 Csedmon (Jced'mon), 35. 
 
 Caernarvon {ker-nar'von), 116. 
 
 Cse'sar, Julius, 10, 16. 
 
 Caf-fra'ri-a, Appendix, 9. 
 
 Caff re (kaf'fir), War, 357. 
 
 Cairo (ki'ro), 317, 820, 372. 
 
 Calais (kcWis), 129, 197. 
 
 Cal-cut'ta, 306. 
 
 Cal-e-do'ni-a, 7, 22. 
 
 Cam'bri-a, 31. 
 
 Cam'e-ron of Lochiel {lok-heeV), 300. 
 
 Campbell, Sir Archibald, 347. 
 
 Campbell, Sir CoFin, 362. 
 
 Campbell, Thomas, 383. 
 
 Can'a-da, 302, 352. 
 
 Canal Navigation, 339. 
 
 Can-da-liar',367. 
 
 Candles, 140. 
 
 Cannes {kan), 328. 
 
 Canning, George, 325, 347, 348. 
 
 Cannon, 128. 
 
 Canrobert {kahn-ro-bare'), 359. 
 
 Can-ton', 354, 363. 
 
 Can-ute', or Knut, 54, 55, 56, 57. 
 
 Cape Bret'on, Appendix, 11. 
 
 Cape Colony, Appendix, 9. 
 
 Cape Town, Appendix, 9. 
 
 Cape of Good Hope, 200. 
 
 Cape Horn, 200. 
 
 Cape La Hogue, Battle of, 273. 
 
 Car'a-doc, or Ca-rac'ta-cus, 21. 
 
 Ca-rau 'si-US (she-us), 23. 
 
 Car'diff, 82. 
 
 Car'di-gan, Earl of, 358, 
 
 Carding Machine, 337. 
 
 Car'is-brook castle, 241. 
 
 Carlisle, 120. 
 
 Car-lyle', Thomas, 388. 
 
 Car-nat'ic, 305 {n), 307. 
 
18 
 
 Index. 
 
 Car'o-line of Brunswick, 345, 346 {n). 
 
 Caroline, Queen, 296. 
 
 Carpets, 287. 
 
 Can-, Robert, 222. 
 
 Car'rick-fer'gus, 272. 
 
 Car-tha-ge'na, 297. 
 
 Cartier {kar-te-a'), Appendix 11. 
 
 Cas-sib'e-laun, 12. 
 
 Castlereagh (kas'sel-ra), Lord, 346, 347. 
 
 Cas-wal'lon, or Cas-si-ve-lau'nus, 17. 
 
 Catli'a-rine of Ar'a-gon, 176, 181, 183. 
 
 Catharine of Bra-gan'za, 253. 
 
 Catharine Gordon, 174. 
 
 Catharine Howard, 186. 
 
 Catharine Parr, 187. 
 
 Catharine, Wife of Henry V., 150, 161. 
 
 Catholic Association, 348. 
 
 Catholic Church, 258. 
 
 Catholic Disabilities, 321. 
 
 Catholic Emancipation, 348, 380. 
 
 Catliolic Relief Bill, 334. 
 
 Catliolics, 220, 258, 265, 282, 334. 
 
 Cato Street Conspiracy, 345. 
 
 Cavaliers, 236, 281. 
 
 Cavendish, Lord Frederick, 370 (n). 
 
 Cawn'pore, 361. 
 
 Caxton, William, 160, 166 {n). 
 
 Cecil ises'il). Sir William, 198, 199. 
 
 Celtic Language, 9. 
 
 Censorship of the Press, 286. 
 
 Ceorls, or Churls, 66. 
 
 Cer'dic, 34. 
 
 Cey-lon (see'lon), Appendix, 5. 
 
 Channel Islands, Appendix, 4. 
 
 Charles I., of England, 225, 242. 
 
 Charles II., of England, 244, 245, 251, 261. 
 
 Charles IV., of France, 128. 
 
 Charles V., of France, 132, 134. 
 
 Charles VI., of France, 149, 150, 151. 
 
 Charles VII., of Prance, 151. 
 
 Charles VIII., of France, 173. 
 
 Charles V., of Germany, 178. 
 
 Charles II., of Spain, 274. 
 
 Charles XII., of Sweden, 294. 
 
 Charles, Archduke of Austria, 326. 
 
 Charles Edward, the Pretender, 293, 301 (»). 
 
 Charleston, 311. 
 
 Charlotte, Queen, 309, 332, 339. 
 
 Charter of Liberties, 82. 
 
 Chartists, 352, 353, 356. 
 
 Chat'ham, Earl of, 311, 312, 314. 
 
 Chatterton, Thomas, 343. 
 
 Chaucer {chaw'ser), Geoffrey, 133, 138, 14a 
 
 Cherbourg {sJier'burg), 303. 
 
 Chester, 8. 
 
 Chevalier de St. George, 279. 
 
 Chev'y Chase, Ballad of, 147. 
 
 China, 354. 
 
 Chinese War, 363. 
 
 Chivalry, 88. 
 
 Christianity, 26, 27, 33, 34, 99, 380. 
 
 Christ Church, Oxford, 188. 
 
 Church of England, 252. 
 
 Church, Irish, 364. 
 
 Churchill, Lord, 266, 276 (n). 
 
 Churls, Saxon, 66, 88. 
 
 Cin'tra, Convention of, 325. 
 
 Circumnavigation of the Globe, 297. 
 
 Clarence, Duke of, 158, 159, 348. 
 
 Clar'en-don, Constitutions of, 97. 
 
 Clarendon, Earl of, 251, 255, 289. 
 
 Classics, Study of the, 214. 
 
 Clau'di-us, Emperor, 21. 
 
 Clement VII., Pope, 179. 
 
 Clergy, 333. 
 
 Clive, Robert, Lord, 306 {n.) 
 
 Clon'tarf , Battle of, 99. 
 
 Cloth Manufacture, 213. 
 
 Coaches, 287. 
 
 Coal, Use of, 140. 
 
 Cob'bett, William, 330 (n). 
 
 Cob'den, Richard, 353 {n). 
 
 Cobham, Lord, 149, 219, 220. 
 
 Cod'ring-ton, Sir William, 359. 
 
 Coercion Act, 375. 
 
 Coffee, 284. 
 
 Coffee Houses, 268. 
 
 Coinage, 286. 
 
 Coke, Sir Edward, 220, 226. 
 
 Colleges, 167. 
 
 Cole'ridge, Samuel T., 383. 
 
 Collins, William, 343. 
 
 Colonies. American. See American CobO 
 
 nies. 
 Co-lum'bus, 175 {n\ 210. 
 Commerce, 68, 121, 133, 141, 165, 197, 210, 
 
 211, 282, 335. 
 Common Law, Appendix, 3. 
 Common Prayer, Book of, 191. 
 Commons, House of, 113, 118, 138, 148 
 Commonwealth, English, 243. 
 Com-pur-ga'tors, 67. 
 
Index, 
 
 19 
 
 Con'stan-tine, Emperor, 23, 24. 
 
 Con-stau'ti-us {s/ie-us), 23. 
 
 Constitution, British. See Appendix. 
 
 Constitutions of Clarendon, 97. 
 
 Convention Parliament, 267. 
 
 Coo-mas'sie, 366. 
 
 Coote, b>ir Eyre (ire), 307, 315. 
 
 Cope, Sir John, 300. 
 
 Co-pen-ha'gen, 320, 324. 
 
 Corn Laws, 330, 352, 353. 
 
 Corn-wal'lis, Lord, 313, 315. 
 
 Corporation Act, 252. 
 
 Co-run'na, Battle of, 325. 
 
 Costume, 91, 140. 
 
 Cotton, 336. 
 
 Cotton Manufacture, 286, 337. 
 
 Court of High Commission, 200. 
 
 Court of Star Chamber, 209. 
 
 Covenant of Scotland, 229. 
 
 Covenanters, 230, 232, 240, 245. 
 
 Cov'er-dale, Miles, 188. 
 
 Cow'ley, Abraham, 289. 
 
 Cow'per, William, 343. 
 
 Cranmer, Thomas, 183, 189, 191, 194, 196. 
 
 Crecy {kres'se). Battle of, 128. 
 
 Cri-me'a, 358. 
 
 Cri-me'an War, 357, 358, 359, 360. 
 
 Criminal Law, 380. 
 
 Cromwell, Henry, 250. 
 
 Cromwell (Minister to Henry VIIL), 186. 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, 228 (n), 238, 239, 240, 241, 
 
 242, 244, 245, 246, 247, 218, 249, 2.52. 
 
 Cromwell, Richard, 250. 
 
 Cronstadt, 358. 
 
 Crowning-stone, 49 (n). 
 
 Crusades, 79, 80, 89, 102, 114, 
 
 Crystal Palace, 357. 
 
 Cul-lo'den, Battle of, 300(«)- 
 
 Cum'her-land, 58, 79. 
 
 Cumberland, Duke of, 299, 300, 303. 
 
 Cum'bri-a, 31, 39. 
 
 Curfew, 75. 
 
 Cur'ran, 319. 
 
 Customs, 210. 
 
 Cym' he-line {-line or 4in\ 12. 
 
 Cymric Language, 10. 
 
 Cyprus, 366. 
 
 D 
 
 Dal-hou'sie, Lord, 361. 
 
 Dalrymple, Sir John, 270. 
 
 Damme {dam), Naval Battle of, 108. 
 
 Dam-no'ni-a, 31. 
 
 Dane'geld, 53, 59. 
 
 Dane'lagh, 45, .59. 
 
 Danes, 40, 41, 46, 52, 53, 63. 
 
 Danish Kings, 56. 
 
 Darien, Isthmus of, 297. 
 
 Darn'ley, Lord, 202, 203. 
 
 Darwin, Charles, 389. 
 
 Davenant, Sir William, 289. 
 
 David Bruce, of Scotland, 127, .29, 13C 
 
 David of Wales, 115. 
 
 Davis, John, Navigator, 211. 
 
 Davy, Sir Humphry, 341 {u). 
 
 Deal, 16. 
 
 Death Penalty, 380 
 
 De-ca'tur, Commodore, 327. 
 
 Declaration of Right, 267. 
 
 Defender of the Faith, 179. 
 
 Defoe, Daniel, 307. 
 
 De-i'ra, 8, 30. 
 
 Del'a-ware, Lord, 221. 
 
 Delhi {del'le), 305, 361. 
 
 Denmark, 2M, 314, 320, 324. 
 
 De Quincey, Thomas, 3o5. 
 
 Derby, Countess of, 245. 
 
 De Ruyter (ri'ie?-), 246, 254, 255. 
 
 Der'wentwater, Earl o'', 293, 294. 
 
 Des'bor-ough, 244. 
 
 Det'ting-en, Battle of, 298. 
 
 De'va, 8. 
 
 De Witt, John, 25.5, 256 {n). 
 
 Dickens, Charles, 387. 
 
 Dieskau {de-es-kv'), 302. 
 
 Di-o-cle'ti-an {-she-cm), 23, 26 («). 
 
 Directory of France, 317. 
 
 Disraeli, Benjamin, 387. 
 
 Dod'dridge, Philip, 334, 344. 
 
 Domes'day Book, 77, 78 («)> 88. 
 
 Dor'set, Marquis of, 176. 
 
 Do'ver, 61. 
 
 Drake, Sir Francis, 200 {n), 201, 211, 
 
 Drama, 167. 
 
 Dress, 91. 
 
 Dru'idism, 19. 
 
 Druids, 10, 19, 20, 21. 
 
 Dry'den, John, 262. 
 
 Duel, Origin of, 91. 
 
 Dub'Jin, .321, 336. 
 
 Dudley, Lord Giiillbrd, 192, 194. 
 
 Dufferin, Lord, 372. 
 
 Dun'bar, Battles of, 118, 244. 
 
20 
 
 Index. 
 
 Dun'can, Admiral, 317. 
 
 Dun-dee', Visrcount, 270. 
 
 Dun'kirk, 248, 253. 
 
 Duns'tan, 49, 50, 52, 69. 
 
 Da Quesne {-kane), Fort, 301. 
 
 Dutch, the, 210, 246, 248, 254, 255, 257, 304, 
 
 315. 
 Dutch Republic, 246. 
 Dyeing, 286. 
 
 E 
 East Anglia, 8, 29, 39, 42, 45, 48, 56. 
 East India Company, 221, 362. 
 East Indies, 283, 284. 
 Eb-o'ra-cum, 8, 26. 
 Eck'muhl, Battle of, 326. 
 Ed'gar, King, 50. 
 Edgar Ath'e-ling, 64, T2, 74, 82. 
 Edgehill, Battle of, 236. 
 Edinburgh {ed'in-bur-ruh), 101, 244. 
 E'dith, Empress, 51. 
 Edith, Queen, 60. 
 Edmund, King, 49. 
 Edmund Ironside, 55, 56. 
 Edmund, King of East Anglia, 42, 43. 
 Edmund Mortimer, 146. 
 Ed'red, King, 49. 
 Ed'ric, Duke of Mercia, 56. 
 Education, 167, 365, 381. 
 Edward I., 113, 121,139. 
 Edward II. (of Caer-nar'von), 121, 126. 
 Edward III., 126, 133, 141. 
 Edward IV., 156, 157. 
 Edward V., 160, 173. 
 Edward VI., 185, 189, 192. 
 Edward, the Black Prince, 128, 130, 131, 
 
 132, 133. 
 Edward the Confessor, 60, 62, 63. 
 Edward the Elder, 47. 
 Edward the Martyr, 51, 52. 
 Edward the Outlaw, 62. 
 Edward, Prince, son of Henry VI., 156, 
 
 159. 
 Ed'wy, the Fair, 49. 
 Eg'bert, 34, 39. 
 Egypt, 317, 320, 355, 366, 371. 
 El'ba, Island of, 327, 328. 
 Eleanor, of Provence, 112. 
 Eleanor, Queen (of Henry II.), 86, 100, 105. 
 Eleanor, Queen (of Henry III.), 112. 
 Electrical Discovery, 341. 
 
 Electric Telegraph, 342. 
 
 Elfrida {el'fre-dah), 51, 52. 
 
 El'gin {el'ghin). Lord, 363. 
 
 Elgiva {el'je-vaJi), 50. 
 
 Eliot, George (Mrs. Lewes), 386. 
 
 El'i-ot, Sir John, 226, 228. 
 
 Elixir of Life, 166. 
 
 Elizabeth (Plantagenet), 162, 171. 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, 188, 195, 198, 207, 215. 
 
 El-len-bor'ough, Lord, Governor of India, 
 
 353 (w). 
 Emma, Queen, 53, 57. 
 Emmet, Robert, 321. 
 Empress of India, 362. 
 Empson & Dudley, 175, 176. 
 England, 7, 34. 
 English Bible, 188, 225. 
 English Church, 183. 
 English Justinian (Edward I.), 120. 
 English Language, 114, 167. 
 English Literature, see Literature. 
 English Reformation, 184 («), 189. 
 English of the Pale, 232. 
 En-nis-kil'len, 272. 
 Episcopacy, 270. 
 Equity, Laws of, Appendix, 3. 
 E-ras'mus, 214. 
 Esquire, 89. 
 Essex, 8, 29. 
 
 Essex, Countess of, 2-23. 
 Essex, Earl of, 205, 236, 239, 
 Esterlings, 121 (/^t). 
 Eth'el-bald, 42. 
 Eth'el-bert, 42. 
 
 Ethelbert, King of Kent, 30, 33. 
 Eth-el-fle'da, 48. 
 Eth'el-red I., 42. 
 Ethelred II., 52, 53, 54, 55, 56. 
 Eih'el-wold, 47. 
 Eth'el-wolf, 41. 
 E'ton College, 157. 
 Eugene, Prince, 276 {n), 277. 
 Eu'stace, Count of Boulogne, 61. 
 Eves'ham, Battle of, 113. 
 Exchequer, closing of, by Charles II., 25y. 
 Eylau {i'low), Battle of, 323. 
 
 P 
 
 Fairfax, Lord, 238. 
 
 Fairfax, Sir Thomas, 239, 240. 
 
 Fairs, 121. 
 
Index. 
 
 21 
 
 Falkland {fawk'land) Islands, Appendix, 
 
 13. 
 Falkland, Lord, 237. 
 Falkirk (fawl'kirk). Battle of, 118. 
 Family Compact, 308. 
 Father of English Commerce, 13;3. 
 Fel'ton, 227. 
 Fenians, 369. 
 Feud, or Fief, 77. 
 Feudal Castles, 87, 168. 
 Feudal System, 77, 86, 88, 138, 165, 251. 
 Field of Cloth of Gold, 178. 
 Fielding, 344. 
 Fine Arts, 69, 287, 340. 
 Fire Arms, 128 {n). 
 Fire of London, 255. 
 Fisher, Bishop, 184. 
 Fisheries, 165. 
 Flam'steed, 288. 
 Flanders, 2T6, 277, 286, 299. 
 Fla'vi-a Cse-sar-i-en'sis, 7. 
 Flod'den Field, Battle of, 177. 
 Flying Coach, 285. 
 
 Fontenoy (fon-ta-nwah'). Battle of, 299. 
 Foth'er-in-gay Castle, 201 {n). 
 Fox, Charles James, 312, 316, 323. 
 Fox, George, 281. 
 France, 128, 130, 149, 179, 314, 357. 
 Franchise, Elective, 349, 364. 
 Francis I. of France, 178, 180. 
 Francis II. of France, 190, 208. 
 Frank 'fort, 200. 
 Franklin, Dr., 341. 
 Franklins, 86. 
 Fraser, Simon, 301 (n). 
 Frederick the Great, 302. 
 Frederick (son of Geor-e II.), 304. 
 Frederick William (of Prussia), 365. 
 French, The, 304, 306, 308. 
 French Convention, 317. 
 French Eevolution, 317', 333. 
 Fried'land, Battle of, 323. 
 Fro'bish-er, Martin, 200, 201, 211. 
 Froude, James A., 387. 
 Fuller, Thomas, 289. 
 Fulton, Robert, 336 {n). 
 Furniture, 68, 140, 168. 
 
 G 
 
 Gam'bi-a, Appendix, 10. 
 Gam'bi-er, Admiral, 324. 
 
 Gar'di-ner, Bishop, 189, 194, 195. 
 
 Gas'coigne (-koin), Chief Justice, 149. 
 
 Gates, General, 313. 
 
 Gaul, 16. 
 
 Gav'es-ton, 122. 
 
 Gay, John, 341 (n), 342. 
 
 Gen-e'va, 200. 
 
 Geoffrey {jefre) of Monmouth, 10, 92. 
 
 Geoffiey (son of Henry II.), 101. 
 
 Geology, 342. 
 
 George I., 293, 295. 
 
 George II., 296,304. 
 
 George III., 308,331. 
 
 George IV., 344,348. 
 
 George, Prince of Denmark, 260, 266, 275, 
 
 276 {n). 
 George, Lake, 302. 
 Georgia, 297. 
 Georg'i-um Sidus, 342. 
 Germany, 178. 
 Ghent, Treaty of, 328. 
 Gibbon, Edward, 344. 
 Gibraltar {jib-rawl'ter), 276, 315. 
 Gibraltar of America, 299. 
 Gil'das, 36. 
 Ginger, 284. 
 Gladstone, William E., 368, 369, 374, 375 
 
 388. 
 Glass, 68, 140, 287. 
 Glee-man, 44. 
 Glen'coe, Massacre of, 270. 
 Gloster, Duke of, 1.59. 
 Gloucester (glos'ter), Duke of. Protector 
 
 153, 154. 
 Gloucester, Earl of, 113. 
 God'vvin, Earl, 58, 59, 60, 61. 
 Good Duke Humphrey, 154. 
 Gordon, Lord George, 335. 
 Gordon, Charles George, General, 3r3 {n). 
 Gordon Riots, 335. 
 Goldsmith, Oliver, 343. 
 Goths, 24. 
 Gow'er, John, 133. 
 Go'zo, Appendix, 5. 
 Gra'ham of Claverhouse, 270. 
 Graham, General, 373. 
 Gram'pi-an Hills, 22. 
 Grand Alliance, 274, 276. 
 Grat'tan, 319. 
 Gray, Thomas, 843. 
 Gray, Elizabeth, 158. 
 
22 
 
 Index. 
 
 Great Britain, Island of, 7. 
 
 Great Charter, 109, 111, 120, 139. 
 
 Great Commoner, Tlie, 308. 
 
 Great Fire, 255. 
 
 Great Harry, 175. 
 
 Great Plague, 254. 
 
 Greece, Eevolt of, 347. 
 
 Greek Language, 188, 214, 215 {n). 
 
 Greenhouses, 337. 
 
 Greenland, 284. 
 
 Greenwich Hospital, 280. 
 
 Greg'o-ry, Pope, 33. 
 
 Gren'ville, George, 310, 311. 
 
 Grey, Earl, 349. 
 
 Grey, Lady Jane, 192, 193, 194, 195 {n), 215. 
 
 Grey, Lord, 219, 220 
 
 Grote, George, 387. 
 
 Grouchy {groo'she). Marshal, 329. 
 
 Guernsey {ghern'ze) Island, 245. 
 
 Guiana ighe-ah'nah), 222. 
 
 Guienne (ghe-en'), 86, 118. 
 
 Guilford Dudley, Lord, 192, 194. 
 
 Guinea {ghin'e), 283. 
 
 Guise {gtveez), Duke of, 197. 
 
 Guise, Mary of, 186. 
 
 Gunpowder, 121. 
 
 Gunpowder Plot, 220. 
 
 Gurth, 65. 
 
 Guth'rum, 44, 45. 
 
 Guy Fawkes (ghifawks), 220. 
 
 H 
 
 Ha'be-as Cor'pus Act, 259. 
 Had'ri-an, Emperor, 22. 
 Hadrian's Wall, 7, 23. 
 Hale, Sir Matthew, 262. 
 Hal'idown Hill, Battle of, 127. 
 Hallam, Henry, 384. 
 Halley, 288. 
 
 Hampden, John, 233, 234, 237. 
 Hampden, John (Grandson), 260. 
 Hampton Court, 182. 
 Handel, George Frederick, 341 (n). 
 Hanover, 293, 294, 295, 302, 303, 351. 
 Hanse Towns, 212. 
 Har'di-can-ute', 58, 59. 
 Har'fleur, 149. 
 
 Har'greaves, James, 337 (n). 
 Harold I. (Harefoot), .':8. 
 Harold II., 61, 62, 63, 64, 65. 
 Harold Hardrada, 64. 
 
 Harry Percy (Hotspur), 147. 
 
 Harvey, 288. 
 
 Hastings, Battle of, 65. 
 
 Hastings the Dane, 46. 
 
 Hastings, Lord, 161. 
 
 Hastings, Warren, 315, 316 in). 
 
 Hats and Caps, 141. 
 
 Ha-va'iia, 309. 
 
 Hav'e-lock, General, 362. 
 
 Hawke, Admiral, 303. 
 
 Haw'kins, Admiral, 201, 283. 
 
 Heb'ri-des, 8. 
 
 Hel'i-go-land, Appendix, 4. 
 
 Hemans, Felicia D., 383. 
 
 Hen'gist and Horsa, 25, 28, 29. 
 
 Henrietta Maria, 224, 226. 
 
 Henry I. (Beauclerc), 81-84. 
 
 Henry IL, 85, '95, 139. 
 
 Henry III., 111,114. 
 
 Henry IV., 146, 148. 
 
 Henry V., 148, 149, 150. 
 
 Henry VI., 150, 153. 
 
 Henry VII., 171,175. 
 
 Henry VIII., 175, 188, 214. 
 
 Henry IV., of France, 206. 
 
 Henry V., of Germany, 83. 
 
 Henry, Cardinal of York, 301 (n). 
 
 Henry, Duke of Lancaster, 137. 
 
 Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, 187, 188. 
 
 Henry of Huntington, 92. 
 
 Henry (son of Henry II.), 101. 
 
 Henry (son of William I.), 77. 
 
 Henry Stuart, 202. 
 
 Henry Tudor, Earl of Eichmond, 161, 165 
 
 Hep'rar-chy, 30, 34. 
 
 Her'rick, Robert, ^9. 
 
 Herring Fisheries, 165, 166. 
 
 Herscliel, Caroline L., 342 (n). 
 
 Herschel, Sir John P. W., 342 (»), 388. 
 
 Herschel, Sir William, 342 (n). 
 
 Hew'son, Colonel, 281. 
 
 Hey'wood, John, 215. 
 
 Hi-ber'ni-a, 8, 98. 
 
 Hicks, General, 372. 
 
 Highlanders, 270. 
 
 Highlands, 270. 
 
 Hin-do-stan', 354. 
 
 Ho'garth, William, 340 (n). 
 
 Holland, 205, 256, 2.57, 274, 299, 314. 
 
 Holyhead, 336. 
 
 " Holy Living and Dying," 289. 
 
Index, 
 
 23 
 
 Home Rule, 369, 375, 
 
 Hong Kong, 354. 
 
 Hood, Thomas, 383. 
 
 Hooper, Bishop, 196. 
 
 Hooke, 288. 
 
 Horticulture, 141, 213. 
 
 Hotspur, 147. 
 
 House of Commons, 113, 118, 138, 148. 
 
 House of Keys, Appendix, 4. 
 
 House of Lords, Appendix, 1, 2. 
 
 Howard, Lord, 201. 
 
 Howard, William, Viscount Stafford, 259, 
 
 260. 
 Howe, General, 312. 
 Howe, Lord, 312, 317. 
 Hu'bert de Burgh, 111. 
 Hu'di-bras, 261, 281. 
 Huguenots {hu'ghe-nots), 226, 228. 
 Hull, 185, 235. 
 Hull, Captain, 327. 
 Hume, David, 344. 
 Humphrey, the Good Duke, 154. 
 Huns, 25. 
 Hunt, Henry, ,330. 
 Hunter, John, 342. 
 Hutchinson, General, .320. 
 Huxley, Thomas H., 389. 
 Hyde, Anne, 251. 
 Hyde, Sir Edward, 251\ 
 Hy'der Ali {ah'le), 315. 
 
 ftidependents, 229, 236, 239, 250. 
 
 India, 200, .304, 315. 
 
 Indian Mutiny, 361. 
 
 Industrial Arts, 337. 
 
 In'i-go Jones, 288. 
 
 Ingelow, Jean, 385. 
 
 Ink'er-man, Battle of. 359. 
 
 Innocent lit.. Pope, 107, 108. 
 
 Inns, 285. 
 
 Interludes, 215. 
 
 In-ver-ness', 300. 
 
 Invincible Armada, 201. 
 
 Ireland, 7, 8, 98, 206, 232, 244, 245, 271, 346, 
 
 350, 355, 356. 
 Ire'ton, 244, 245, 252. 
 Irish Church, 364. 
 Irish Coercion Bill, 350. 
 Irish Insurrection, 206, 232, 319, 321. 
 Irish Land Bill, 368, 369. 
 
 Irish Land League, 369, 370. 
 Iron Manufacture, 338. 
 Iron-clad War Steamers, 381. 
 Isabella, Queen, 125, 126, 128. 
 Istria, 104. 
 Italy, 317. 
 
 Jackson, General, 328. 
 
 Jack Cade, 154. 
 
 Jack Straw, 135. 
 
 Jac'o-bites, 274, 293. 
 
 Jaffa, 318. 
 
 Ja-mai'ca, 248. 
 
 James, Duke of York, 251, 254, 2.57, 258 
 
 James I., 219, 224, 284. 
 
 James II., 262, 267, 274. 
 
 James the Pretender, 265, 268, 271, 279, 298, 
 
 294. 
 James I., of Scotland, 151. 
 James IV., of Scotland, 174. 
 James V., of Scotland, 186. 
 James VIII., of Scotland, 300. 
 Jamestown, 221. 
 Jane Seymour, 185, 186. 
 Ja-pan', 363. 
 Java ijah'imh), 284. 
 Jeffrey, Lord, 384. 
 Jeffreys, Judge, 264. 
 Je'na, Battle of, 323. 
 Jen'ner, Edward, 842. 
 Jer'sey, Isle of, 245. 
 Je-ru'sa-lem. 80, 104. 
 Jews, 102, 103, 116, 380. 
 John Bill], 135. 
 Joan of Arc, 152. 
 John, of France, 130, 131, 132. 
 John of Gaunt, 134, 137, 138, 161. 
 John, Earl of Lincoln, 172. 
 John, King (Lackland), 101, 105, 106, 107, 
 
 108, 109, 110. 
 Johnson, General, 301. 
 Johnson, Samuel, 344. 
 Jones, Inigo, 288. 
 Jones, John Paul, 315 (w). 
 Jonson, Ben, 208, 289. 
 Jou-t, 90. 
 
 Judicial Combat, 91. 
 Judith, Wife of Ethelwolf, 48, 
 Jury, Trial by, 139. 
 Jutes, 31. 
 
24 
 
 Index. 
 
 K 
 
 Keats, John, 382. 
 
 Kea'dall, Duchess of, 295 {n). 
 
 Ken'il-worth Castle, 125 (?0, 214. 
 
 Kent, 8, 29. 
 
 Khar-toom', 373. 
 
 Kll-lie-crank'ie, Battle of, 270 {n). 
 
 Klm'bol-tou, Lord, 233. 
 
 "King James's Bible," 225. 
 
 King's College, 157. 
 
 King's Evil, 64. 
 
 Kingsley, Charles, 387. 
 
 King-Maker, The, 155. 
 
 Kin-sale', 271. 
 
 Kirke, Col., 263 {n). 
 
 Kirke's Lambs, 263. 
 
 Knighthood, 88. 
 
 Knight-Errant, 89. 
 
 Knights of the Round Table, 31. 
 
 Knight's Service, 251. 
 
 Knowles, James Sheridan, 384. 
 
 Knox, John, 202. 
 
 Knut the Great, 55, 56, 57. 
 
 Labuan Qah-boo-an'), Appendix, 7. 
 
 Lackland, John, 107. 
 
 Lady Anne, niece of Charles II., 260 
 
 LaHogue (Aofi^), Battle of, 273. 
 
 Lamb, Charles, 385. 
 
 Lambert Simnel, 17'2. 
 
 Lan'cas-ter, Duke of, 134. 
 
 Lancaster, Earl of, 123. 
 
 Landon, Letitia E., 383. 
 
 Lan-franc', 75, 79, 80. 
 
 Lang'ton, Stephen, 107, 108. 
 
 Lat'i-mer, Bishop, 189, 196. 
 
 Latin Language, 9. 
 
 Laud, Archbishop, 229, 240. 
 
 Lear, King, 11. 
 
 Learning, 69, 92, 142, 214. 
 
 Leeds, 284. 
 
 Legendary History of Britain, 13. 
 
 Leicester {les'ter), Earl of, 112, 113. 
 
 Leicester, Earl of (Dudley), 205, 214. 
 
 Leicester Abbey, 182. 
 
 Leipsic (lipe'sik), Battle of, 327. 
 
 Lent'hall, Speaker, 234. 
 
 Le'o-fric, Earl of Mercia, 61. 
 
 Leopold, Duke of Austria, 104. 
 
 Les'lie, Earl of Leven, 238. 
 
 Le-vant', 283, 287, 355. 
 
 licw'es. Battle of, 113. 
 
 Lexington, Battle of, 312. 
 
 Liberty of the Press, 286. 
 
 Light Brigade, Charge of, 358. 
 
 Ligny (leen'ye), Battle of, 329, 
 
 Lil-li-b\i-le'ro, 266. 
 
 Limoges {le-moihe'), 132. 
 
 Lincoln, 8. 
 
 Lindsay, Earl of, 228, 236. 
 
 Lin'dum, 8. 
 
 Lingard, John, 384. 
 
 Lion of Justice, 84. 
 
 Lis'bon, 324. 
 
 Lisle, Alice, 265. 
 
 Literature, English, 133, 142, 208, 261, 280, 
 
 289, 342, 382. 
 Liverpool, 284. 
 Livingstone, Dr., 365. 
 Llew-el'lyn {loo-el'in), 115. 
 Lochiel {loJc-heel'), Cameron of, 300. 
 Loch-lev'in Castle, 203 {n). 
 Locke, John, 262. 
 Locomotive, 339. 
 Lollards, 146, 149. 
 Lombard Merchants, 165. 
 Lombe, Mr., 337. 
 Lon-din'i-iim, 8. 
 London, 11,22, 42, 69, 108, 284. 
 London Bridge, 81. 
 Londonderry, 271. 
 Long Parliament, 2^0. 
 Lord Protector, 247. 
 Lords, House of, 243, Appendix, 1, 2. 
 Louis VII., of France, 100. 
 Louis IX., of France, 110, 111, 113, 114. 
 Louis XL, of France, 158. 
 Louis XII., of France, 176, 177. 
 Louis XIV., of France, 254, 256, 267, 27S 
 Louis XV., of France, 297. 
 Louis XVI., of France, 317, 328. 
 Louis XVIII. , of France, 328. 
 Louis Philippe (loo-efe-leep'), 356. 
 Louisburg, 299, 302. 
 Lov'at, Lord, 301 (n). 
 Luck-nov^f', 361. 
 Lud'gate, 12. 
 Luther. Martin, 179. 
 Lyell, Sir Charles, 388. 
 Lytton, Lord (Bulwer), 387. 
 
Index. 
 
 25 
 
 M 
 
 Ma-cau'lay, Thomas B., 386. 
 
 Mac-Ian, Chief of the Macdonalds, 270. 
 
 Mackintosh, Sir James, 380, 384. 
 
 Mad-ras', 284, 306. 
 
 Mag'da-la, 364. 
 
 Ma-gel 'Ian, 210. 
 
 Magna Chaita, 108, 109, 111, 112, 120, 138. 
 
 Mah-di {mah'de). El, 372 («,). 
 
 Maid of Orleans, 153. 
 
 Maine, 77, 85, 154. 
 
 Ma-lac'ca, Appendix, 6. 
 
 Mal'a-koff, Taking of, 360. 
 
 Mal'colm, King of Scotland, 58, 74, 79. 
 
 Malplaquet {mal-plah'ka), Battle of, 277. 
 
 Malta irnaivl'tah), Appendix, 4. 
 
 Mamelon, Taking of, 360. 
 
 Mam'e-lukes, 317. 
 
 Man, Isle of, 245. 
 
 Manchester, 284. 
 
 Manchester, Earl of, 238, 239. 
 
 Man'de-ville, Sir John, 133. 
 
 Manor-Houses, 168. 
 
 Mansfield, Lord, 3.35, 
 
 Manufactures, 165, 212, 286. 
 
 Mar, Earl of, 293, 294. 
 
 Marblehead, 312. 
 
 March, Earl of, 126. 
 
 Margaret of Anjou; 153, 156, 157, 158, 159. 
 
 Maria Theresa {(e-re'zah], 297, 301. 
 
 Marl'bor-ough, Duke of, 266, 273, 276 (/^), 
 
 277, 278 {n). 
 Marlborough, Duchess of, 276 (n), 279. 
 Marmont {inarriiio^ig'), General, 326. 
 Marston Moor, Battle of, 238. 
 Mary, Queen, 194, 197-214. 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, 186, 190 («), 201, 202, 
 
 203, 204 (//), 205, 215 (w). 
 Mary of Guise, 186. 
 Mary of Mo'de-na, 258. 
 Mary, Wife of William of Orange, 297, 
 
 273. 
 Maryland, 282. 
 Mas'ham, Mrs., 279 (n). 
 Mas-sa-chu'setts, 229,282,311. 
 Mas-se'na, General, 326. 
 Mas'sin-ger, Philip, 289. 
 Matilda, Wife of Henry I., 82, 93 (n). 
 Matilda (Plantagenet), 83, 85. 
 Matthews, Admiral, 299. 
 Maud the Good, 82, 93 (n). 
 
 Mauritius {mau-rish'e-m). Appendix, 10. 
 
 Maxima Cae-sar'i-en-sis, 7. 
 
 Max-i-mil'i-an, Emperor, 176, 178. 
 
 Meagher, Thomas Francis, 356. 
 
 Medical Science, 342. 
 
 Mee'rut, 361. 
 
 Mehemet AH {ma'he-met ah'le), 355. 
 
 Melbourne {ynd'bitrn), Lord, 350. 
 
 Men'shi-koff, Prince, 358. 
 
 Mer'ci-a {-she-ah), 8, 30, 39, 42, 43, 45, 48, 
 
 56. 
 Merivale, Charles, 387. 
 Methodists, 334. 
 Mezzotint (rnetz'o-tint), 287. 
 Middle English, 142, 215. 
 Middlesex, 8, 29. 
 Mill, John Stuart, 387. 
 Miller, Hugh, 388. 
 Milton, John, 261 (w,). 
 Min'den, Battle of, .303. 
 Minstrel, Dress of, 92. 
 Mints, Establishment of, 69. 
 Miracle Plays, 167. 
 Mississippi River, 313. 
 Mis-so-lon'ghi, 348. 
 Mitchell, John, 356. 
 Modem English, 215. 
 Mol-da'vi a, 357. 
 Mona, 21. 
 
 Monasteries, Suppression of, 183, 184, 185 
 Monck'ton, Colonel, 302. 
 Monk, General, 245, 250, 251. 
 Monmouth, Duke of, 260, 262, 263. 
 Montcalm {mont-Tcam'), Marquis of, 302. 
 Montgomery, James, 383. 
 Mon-trose', Earl of, 240. 
 Moore, Sir John, 325. 
 Moore, Thomas, 382. 
 Moral Plays, 167. 
 Mordaunt, Charles, 277 (n). 
 More, Sir Thomas, 182, 184. 
 Morrison, General. 347. 
 Morse, 342. 
 
 Mortimer, Edmund, 146. 
 Mortimer, Roger, 125, 126. 
 Mowbray, Philip de, 124 {n). 
 Murray, Regent of Scotland, 303. 
 Music, 341. 
 
 Mutiny of the Scottish Troope, 269. 
 Mutiny Bill, 269. 
 Mysteries, 167. 
 
26 
 
 Index. 
 
 N 
 Nan-kin', 354. 
 
 Na'pi-er, Sir Charles, Admiral, 355 in), 357. 
 Napier, Sir Charles James, 354 {n). 
 Napier, Sir Eobert, 364. 
 Napier, Sir William F. P., 354 {n). 
 Na-po'le-on Bonaparte, 317, 318, 319, 322, 
 
 326, 327, 328, 329. 
 Nase'by, Battle of, 239. 
 Na'tal, Appendix, 9. 
 National Debt, 275 («,). 
 Naval Signals, 268. 
 Navigation, 210, 282, 335. 
 Navigation Laws, 246, 356. 
 Navarino {nah-vah-re'no)^ Battle of, 347. 
 Navy, British, 175, 212, 268. 
 Nelson, Lord, 317, 318, 320, 321 (w), 322 {n). 
 Nena Sahib {sah-eeb'), 362. 
 Ne'ro, Emperor, 21. 
 Netherlands, 201, 212, 256. 
 Neville's Cross, Victory of the English at, 
 
 129. 
 Nevs^ark, 840. 
 
 Newbury, Battle of, 237, 288. 
 New Brunswick, Appendix, 11. 
 New Castle, 230. 
 Newcastle, Marquis of, 238. 
 New England, 225, 229, 245, 282. 
 New Forest, 75. 
 New'found-land, 313. 
 New Netherland, 254. 
 New Or'leans, Battle of, 328. 
 New Troy, 11 . 
 New York, 313. 
 Newspapers, 268, 285, 286. 
 Newton, Sir Isaac, 288, 295. 
 Nicholas, Czar. 357. 
 Nightingale, Florence, 360 (re). 
 Nile, Battle of the, 318. 
 Non- jurors, 269. 
 Norfolk, 8, 29. 
 
 Norfolk Island, Appendix, 8. 
 Norman Barons, 87, 95, 102. 
 Norman Conquest, 66, 77, 86. 
 Normandy, 76, 77, 82, 83, 85, 107. 
 Norman French, 10. 
 Normans, 61, 65, 66, 92. 
 North America, 175. 
 Northampton, Battle of, 155. 
 North, Lord, 311, 312. 
 Northmen. 40- 
 
 Northumberland, Duke of, 192, 194. 
 Northumberland, Earl of, 147. 
 Northumbria, 8, 29, 39, 42,45,48, 49, 56,74. 
 Norwegians, 40, 52. 
 Norwich {nor'ridge), 284. 
 Not'ting-ham, 236. 
 Nottingham, Countess of, 207 (n). 
 Nova Scotia, 302. 
 
 O 
 
 Oath of Supremacy, 348 (re). 
 
 O'Brien, William Smith, 35(;. 
 
 O'Connell, Daniel, 348, 350, 355. 
 
 O'do, Archbishop, 69. 
 
 O'gle-thorpe, General, 297 (/i). 
 
 Oil-cloth, 287. 
 
 O'laf, or Anlaf, 52, 53, 56. 
 
 Opium War, 354. 
 
 Orangemen, 319. 
 
 Ordeal, Saxon, 67, 91. 
 
 Ordnance, 381. 
 
 Organzine Thread, 337 (re). 
 
 Orkney Isles, 8, 201. 
 
 Orleans, 152. 
 
 Orleans, Duchess of, 257. 
 
 Orthography, English, 167. 
 
 Os'so-ry, Lord, 284 (re). 
 
 Os-to'ri-us, 21. 
 
 Otho, Prince of Bavaria, 347. 
 
 Ot'ter-boume, 147. 
 
 Ottoman Empire, 357. 
 
 Ot'way, Thomas, 262. 
 
 Oude (oivd), 361. 
 
 Ou'de-nar-de, Battle of, 277. 
 
 Overbury, Sir Thomas, 228. 
 
 Oxford, 240. 
 
 Oxford, University of, 46. 
 
 Page, Knight's, 89. 
 
 Paine, Thomas, 333 (re). 
 
 Painters, 340. 
 
 Pakenham {paTc'n-am), General, 3S8w 
 
 Pal'es-tine, 102, 103, 114. 
 
 Palmer, or Pilgrim, 92. 
 
 Panama, Isthmus of, 297. 
 
 Palmerston {pain'er-stun). Lord, 359. 
 
 " Paradise Lost," Milton's, 261. 
 
 Paris, 328. 
 
 Paris, Treaty of, 310, 313. 
 
 Parker. Sir Hyde. 336 
 
Index. 
 
 27 
 
 Parliament, 113, 121, 139, 209, 223, 267, 379 
 
 332, 365, Appendix, 1. 
 Parliamentary Reform, 330, 332, 348, 349, 
 
 350 (n), 364. 
 Parnell, Charles Stewart, 369, 375. 
 Paterson, William, a75 («). 
 Pa'vi-a, Battle of, 180. 
 Paxton, Sir Joseph, 357. 
 Peasantry, Condition of, 213. 
 Peel, Sir Robert, 356 (?i), 357. 
 -Pe-gu' (-^00), 357. 
 Pekin, 363. 
 
 Pelissier (pa-lis'e-a), General, 359. 
 Pembroke, Earl of, 111. 
 Pe-nang', Appendix, 6. 
 Peninsular War, 324, 325. 
 Penn, Admiral, 248. 
 Penn, William, 282. 
 Pennsylvania, 282. 
 Percy, Harry, 147. 
 Perkin Warbeck, 173, 174. 
 Persia, 363. 
 
 Peter, Bishop of Winchester, 112. 
 Peterborough, Earl of, 277 («)• 
 Petition of Right, 227. 
 Phil-a-del'phi-a, 313. 
 Phil'i-bert, Duke of Savoy, 197. 
 Philip I., of France, 76. 
 Philip II., of France, 101, 102, 103, 105, 107, 
 
 108. 
 Philip IV., of France, 118. 
 Philip VI., of France, 128. 
 Philip II., of Spain, 194, 196, 199, 201, 205. 
 Philip, Duke of Anjou, 274. 
 Phil-ip'pa, Queen, 126, 129. 
 Phil'ip-pine Islands, 309. 
 Philosopher's Stone, 166. 
 Phoenix Park Murder, 370. 
 Plots, 24, 28. 
 Pilgrimage of Grace, 185. 
 "" Pilgrim's Progress," Bunyan's, 261. 
 Pillory, 298 (n). 
 Pins, Making of, 213. 
 Pitt, William, Earl of Chatham, 302, 303, 
 
 308 (/i), 311. 
 Pitt, William, the Younger, 316, 319 («), 
 
 321, 322, 323 (?i). 
 Plague (Black Death), 130. 
 Parliament, Consent of, 139, 151. 
 Plague, the Great, 254. 
 Plains of Abraham, Battle of, 30S 
 
 Plantagenet, Geoffrey, 83. 
 
 Plantagenet, Origin of Name, 83 (n). 
 
 Plantagenets, Last of the, 174. 
 
 Plas'sey, Battle of, 306. 
 
 Pleasure Gardens, 213. 
 
 Plymouth, North America, 225. 
 
 Poet Laureate, 289 («)• 
 
 Poitiers {/poi-teerz'). Battle of, 131. 
 
 Poitou (pwak-too'), 86. 
 
 Pole, Cardinal, 195, 197. 
 
 Pollok, Robert, 383. 
 
 Pon-di-cher'ry {-sher-), 307. 
 
 Pope, Alexander, 280. 
 
 Popish Plot, 258. 
 
 Population of England, 7, 78. 
 
 Population of London, 284. 
 
 Porto Bello, 297. 
 
 Portsmouth, Duchess of, 257. 
 
 Por'tu-gal, 324. 
 
 Portuguese, 245, 304. 
 
 Postal Service, 285. 
 
 Potatoes, 214, 337. 
 
 Pottery and Porcelain, 339. 
 
 Pottinger, Sir Henr}^ 354. 
 
 Praise- God Bare hone, 247. 
 
 Prerogatives, Royal, Appendix, 3. 
 
 Presbyterianism, 270. 
 
 Presbj'terians, 241, 250, 252, 281. 
 
 Press, the, 286. 
 
 Preston Pans, Battle of, 300. 
 
 Pride's Purge, 241. 
 
 Prince Albert, 353, 357, 365. 
 
 Prince Edward Island, Appendix, 11. 
 
 Prince Eugene, 276 («), 277. 
 
 Prince Imperial, 368. 
 
 Prii»ce of Wales Island, Appendix, 6. 
 
 Prince of Wales, Title of, 116. 
 
 Prince Rupert. See Rvpert. 
 
 Prince Rupert's Drop, 287. 
 
 Printing, 160, 166, 381. 
 
 Privy Council, Appendix, 3. 
 
 Proctor, Richard A., 389. 
 
 Prorogation of Parliament, Appendix, 2 & 
 
 Protector, 247. 
 
 Protestants, 195, 200 {n\ 206. 
 
 Prussia (proo'she-ah), 320. 
 
 PuD-jab' or Punjawb {-jawb), 354. 
 
 Puritans, 199, 225, 253, 282. 
 
 Pym, John, 233. 
 
 Pyramids, Battle of the, 318. 
 
 Pyrenees, Battles of the, 327. 
 
28 
 
 Index, 
 
 Q 
 
 Quakers, 281. 
 
 Qae-bec', 302. 
 
 Queen of the Northern Seas, 199. 
 
 Queen's Jubilee, 375. 
 
 Queen's Ware, 339. 
 
 R 
 
 Radicals, 333. 
 
 Raglan, Lord, 358, 359. 
 
 Raikes, Robert, 334. 
 
 Railways, 339. 
 
 Raleigh {raw'le), Sir Walter, 200, 214, 220, 
 
 221, 222. 
 Ram'il-lies, Battle of, 277. 
 Ran-goon', 347. 
 Re-dan', Taking of, 360. 
 Reformation, English, 184 (?i), 189. 
 Religion, 333, 380. 
 Religious Persecution, 282. 
 Restoration, 251. 
 
 Revenue of Queen Elizabeth, 210. 
 Revolution of 1688, 268. 
 Rej'^nolds, Sir Joshua, 340 {n). 
 Rheims (reemz), 152. 
 Richard I., 102, 106. 
 Richard II., 134, 137. 
 Richard III., 161, 162. 
 Richard de Clare (Strongbow), 100. 
 Richard, Duke of Gloster, 159, 160. 
 Richard, Duke of York, 154, 155, 156. 
 Richard, Son of William I., 77. 
 Richardson, 344. 
 Richard Neville, 155 {n). 
 Richard Scrope, 147. 
 Richelieu {reesh'e-lu), 227, 230. 
 Richmond, Duchess of, 187 {n). 
 Richmond, Earl of, 161, 162. 
 Ridley, Bishop, 191, 196. 
 Rivers, Lord, 161. 
 Rizzio ireet'se-o), 203. 
 Roads, 285, 339. 
 
 Robert, Duke of Normandy, 76, 79, 81, 82. 
 Robert II., of Scotland, 134. 
 Robert, Earl of Essex. 205, 206, 208. 
 Robertson, William, 344. 
 Roberts, General, 367. 
 Rochelle {ro-shel'), 226, 228. 
 Rod'ney, Admiral, 303, 315. 
 Roger Ascham, 193, 215. 
 Roger Bacon, 121, 141. 
 
 Roger Mortimer, 125, 126. 
 
 Rogers, John, 195. 
 
 Rogers, Samuel, 383. 
 
 Romans, 15, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26. 
 
 Rome, 180. 
 
 Romilly, Sir Samuel, 380. 
 
 Rooke, Sir George, 276. 
 
 Root-and-Branch Men, 239. 
 
 Rosamond ClifEord, 100. 
 
 Rosetta Stone, .320. 
 
 Rouen {roo'en), 152. 
 
 Roundheads, 233, 236, 281. 
 
 Ro-we'na, 28. 
 
 Royal Academy of Arts, 340. 
 
 Royalists, 236, 246, 250, 252. 
 
 Royal Oak, 245. 
 
 Roj'al Society for the Promotion of Sci- 
 ence, 288. 
 
 Royal Wool Merchant, 141. 
 
 Ru'bens, 288. 
 
 Runnymede, 109. 
 
 Ru'pert, Prince, 236, 237, 238, 240, 254, 258„ 
 287. 
 
 Rushes, 67, 287. 
 
 Ruskin, John, 388. 
 
 Russell, Admiral, 273. 
 
 Russell, Lord John, 349. 
 
 Russell, Lord William, 260. 
 
 Russia (roo'she-ah), 197, 211 (?i),314, 330; 
 357, 374. 
 
 Rye-House Plot, 259. 
 
 Rys'wick, Treaty of, 274. 
 
 S 
 Sabbath, Observance of, 225, 229. 
 Sackville, Lord, 303. 
 Sailor King, 348. 
 St. Alban (awl'ban), 26. 
 St. Alban's, 8. 
 St. Alban's, Battle of, 155. 
 St. Alban's, Second Battle of, 156. 
 St. Arnaud (ar'no), General, 358 00, 359i 
 St. Au-gus-tine' {-teen), 33. 
 St. Brice, Massacre of, 53. 
 St. Dunstan, 49, 69. 
 St. George, Chevalier de, 279. 
 St. George, Fort, 304. 
 St. Germains {zher-mang'), 267, 268. 
 St. He-le'na, 284, 329. 
 St. John, Minister to Holland, 246. 
 St. Patrick, 99. 
 
Index. 
 
 29 
 
 St. Paurs Cathedral, 255 («), 388, 340. 
 
 St. Quen'tin, Battle of, 197. 
 
 St. Thomas of Canterbury, 186. 
 
 Sal'a-din, 104. 
 
 Salamanca, Battle of, 327. 
 
 Sa'lem, 311. 
 
 Salem Witchcraft, 282. 
 
 Sal'ic Law, 128. 
 
 Salisburj' isalz'ber-re). Lord, 374, 375. 
 
 San'croft, Archbishop, 265. 
 
 Sandwich, Earl of, 254, 284. 
 
 Sar'a-cens, 104. 
 
 Sar-a-to'ga, 313. 
 
 Sar-a-wak', Appendix, 7. 
 
 Saunders, 196. 
 
 Saxe {sax), Marshal, 299. 
 
 Saxori'Septarchy, 30. 
 
 Saxons, 23, 24, 25, 28, 32, 74 (n) 
 
 Scandinavian Language, 9. 
 
 Schomberg {shorn-), Marshal, 272. 
 
 Schools, 69, 167, 365. 
 
 Science, 69, 141, 166, 288, 341, 381. 
 
 Scilly {sil'ly). Islands, 277. 
 
 Scinde {sind), 354. 
 
 Scone, 119, 244 {n). 
 
 Scotch Soldiers, Mutiny of, 269. 
 
 Scotland, 7, 116, 118, 119, 122, 123, 134, 151, 
 
 186, 237, 244, 278, 279- 
 Scots, 24, 2ft, 30, 117, 118, 122, 126, 129, 147, 
 
 177, 190, 240, 243.^ 
 Scots and Picts, 24, 25, 28. 
 Scott, Sir Walter, 383. 
 Scottish Reformers, 202. 
 Scrope, Richard, 147. 
 Se-bas-to'pol, 858(«), 360. 
 Security, Act of, 278. 
 Sedgemoor, Battle of, 263. 
 Self-denying Ordinance, 239. 
 Semi-Saxon, 142. 
 Sen'lac, Battle of, 65. 
 Serfdom, 136, 139. 164. 
 Serfs. Saxon, 88, 92, 139. 
 Seven Years" War, 302, 310. 
 Se-ve'rus, Emperor, 23. 
 Seychelle (sa-sheel') Islands, Appendix, 10, 
 Seymour, Admiral, 371. 
 Seymour, Jane, 185, 186. 
 Seymour, Lord, 190. 
 Shak?peare, 11, 12, 163, 208, 216, 289. 
 Sheffield, 284, 338. 
 Shell, Richard, 348. 
 
 Shelley, Percy Bysshe, 382. 
 
 Sheppy, Isle of, 42. 
 
 Sheridan, 316. 
 
 Ship Money, 226. 
 
 Shiremote, 67. 
 
 Shires, 67. 
 
 Shovel, Sir Cloudesley, 277. 
 
 Shrewsbury, Battle of, 147. 
 
 Sicily, Attempted Conquest of, 112. 
 
 Sidney, Algernon, 260. 
 
 Sidney, Sir Philip, 205, 208. 
 
 Sierra Leone, Appendix, 10. 
 
 Sikhs {siks), 354. 
 
 Silk Manufacture, 165, 337. 
 
 Simnel, Lambert, 172. 
 
 Simon de Montfort, 112. 
 
 Simon, Priest, 171, 172. 
 
 Simpson, General, 359. 
 
 Sin-ga-pore', Appendix, 6. 
 
 Sivvard, Earl of Northumbria, 61. 
 
 Slave-trade, 283, 350 (w\ 
 
 Slavery, 139. 
 
 Slavery, Abolition of, 350 (n), 351. 
 
 Smith, Sir Sidney, 318. 
 
 Smollett, 344. 
 
 So-bi-es'ki, John, 294. 
 
 Society of United Irishmen, 319. 
 
 Solway Moss. Battle of, 186. 
 
 Somerset, Duke of, 189, 190, 191, 192. 
 
 Somerset, Earl of, 222. 
 
 Sophia, 278. 
 
 Sophia Dorothe'a. 295 («). 
 
 Sou-dan', or Soo-dan', 372, 373, 374. 
 
 Soult (soolt). Marshal, 325, 327. 
 
 South America, 222. 
 
 South Sea Scheme, 294. 
 
 Southey, Robert, 383. 
 
 Spain, 176,222, 226, 248, 309, 314, 324, 325, 
 
 347. 
 Spanish Colonies, 347. 
 Spanish Netherlands, 256 («). 
 Spanish Succession, War of, 276. 
 Spencer, Herbert, 388. 
 Spenser, Edmund, 208. 
 Spenser, or Despenser, 124. 
 Spices, 284. 
 Spinning-Jenny, 337. 
 Spinster, 68. 
 Spitz-ber'gen, 284. 
 Stafford, Viscount, 259. 
 Stage, The, 216. 
 
30 
 
 Index. 
 
 stage-coaches, 285. 
 
 Stamford Bridge, Battle of, 64. 
 
 Stamp Act, 310. 
 
 Standard, Battle of the, 85. 
 
 StandiKg Army, 267. 
 
 Stan'hope, Lord, 295. 
 
 Stanley, Lord, 163. 
 
 Stanley, Sir William, 163. 
 
 Star Chamber, 209, 228, 232. 
 
 Steam Engine, 336, 338. 
 
 Steam Navigation, 336. 
 
 Steele, Sir Richard, 280. 
 
 Stephen, of Blois, 84, 85, 86. 
 
 Stephen Langton, 107, 108. 
 
 Stephenson, George, 339, 340 (n). 
 
 Sterling Money, 121 (n). 
 
 Sterne, Laurence, 344. 
 
 Stilicho (stil'e-Jco), 24. 
 
 Stirling, 118, 122. 
 
 Stocks, 298 (w). 
 
 Stoke, 172. 
 
 Stone of Destiny, 115 (n). 
 
 Stonehenge, 19 {n). 
 
 StrafiEord, Earl of, 229. 230, 231. 
 
 Strathclyde, 8, 9, 31, 39. 
 
 Strongbow (Richard de Glare), 100. 
 
 Stuart, General, 374. 
 
 Stuart, Henry, 202. 
 
 Stuart, Robert, of Scotland, 134. 
 
 Stuarts, 287, 288. 
 
 Sue-to'ni-us {swe-), 21, 22. 
 
 Suez isoo'ez) Canal, 366. 
 
 Suffolk, 8, 29. 
 
 Suffolk, Duke of, 154. 
 
 Somerset, Duke of, 154. 
 
 Sunday Law, 229. 
 
 Sunday Schools, Establishment of, 334. 
 
 Supremacy, Act of, 198. 
 
 Su-ra'jah Dow'lah, 306. 
 
 Su-rat', 221. 
 
 Surrey, Earl of, 177, 187, 188. 
 
 Sussex, 8, 29. 
 
 Sweden, 256, 314, 320. 
 
 Sweyn (sivane), King, 53, 54. 
 
 Sweyn, Son of Canute, 58. 
 
 Sweyn, Son of Earl Godwin, 61. 
 
 Swift, Jonathan, 280, 307, 308, 341. 
 
 Swinburne, Algernon C, 386. 
 
 Syria, 318, 355. 
 
 Tal-a-ve'ra, Battle of, 325. 
 Talfourd, Thomas Noon, 38^ 
 Ta'ra, 99, 355. 
 Tas-ma'nia, Appendix, 8. 
 Taylor, 196. 
 Taylor, Jeremy, 289. 
 Tea, 284. 
 Tea, Tax on, 311. 
 Telegraph, Electric, 381. 
 Telephone, 381. 
 Telescope, Herschel's, 342. 
 Temple, Sir William, 256. 
 Te-nas'se-rim, 347. 
 Ten'ny-son, Alfred, 385. 
 Test Act, 258, 265. 
 Tewks'bury, Battle of, 159. 
 Thack'e-ray, William M., 387. 
 Thane, law concerning, 49. 
 Thanes, 67. 
 Theaters, 216. 
 Than'et Island, 25, 28, 42. 
 Theodore, King, 363, 364. 
 The-o-do'sius (she-us), 24. 
 Thistlewood, 345. 
 
 Thomas a Becket, 95, 96, 97, 98. 
 
 Thomson, James, 308, 343. 
 
 Thur'kill, 56. 
 
 Tiles, used for Roofs, 140. 
 
 Til'sit, Treaty of, 323. 
 
 Tin, 15. 
 
 Titus, Colonel, 249. 
 
 Titus Gates, 258. 
 
 Tobacco, 214, 284. 
 
 Toleration Act, 270. 
 
 Tonnage and Poundage, 226 (n). 
 
 Torbay, 266. 
 
 Tor'res Ve'dras, 326. 
 
 Tostig, 63, 64. 
 
 Tou-raine', 85. 
 
 Tournaments, 90. 
 
 Tou-louse', Battle of, 327. 
 
 Tours, 85. 
 
 Tower of London, 161. 
 
 Tow'ton, Battle of, 157. 
 
 Trade, Board of, 284. 
 
 Trade with American Colonies, 383^ 
 
 Traf-al-gar', Battle of, 322. 
 
 Transvaal Republic, 366. 
 
 Traveling, 285. 
 
 Trial by Jury, 139. 
 
Index. 
 
 31 
 
 Trin'i-dad, Appendix, 12. 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, 188. 
 Triple Alliance, 256. 
 
 Tris'tan d'Acunha (dah-koon'yah)^ Appen- 
 dix, 10. 
 Trojan Kings of Britain, 12. 
 Troubadours, 106. 
 Troyes (trwah), Treaty of, 149. 
 Tudor, Henry, 161, 171. 
 Tudor, Sir Owen, 161. 
 Tudors, 208. 
 Tu'rin, 277. 
 Turkey, 212, 283, 355. 
 Turnpikes, -285. 
 Tyn'dale, William, 188. 
 Tyndall, John, 388. 
 Tyr-con'nel, 271. 
 Tyrrel, Walter, 80. 
 
 U 
 
 Ulm, Battle of, 322. 
 Uniformity, Act of, 198, 252. 
 Union of England and Ireland, 319. 
 Union of England and Scotland, 278, 279. 
 United States, 313, 327, 336, 356. 
 University of London, 381. 
 University of Oxford, 46. 
 U'ra-nus, Discovery of, 342. 
 U'trecht, Treaty of, 277, 279. 
 
 Vaccination, 342. 
 
 Vagabonds, Laws against, 218 (n). 
 Va-len'tia {-ghe-ah), 7. 
 V^al-en-tin'i-an I., 24. 
 Van Die'men's Land, Appendix, 8. 
 Van Dyke, 288. 
 Vane. Sir Henry, 237, 239. 
 Van Tromp, Admiral, 246, 247. 
 Varlet, 89. 
 Var'na, 359. 
 Vassalage, 77. 
 Ven'a-blcs, Admiral, 248. 
 Ver'non, Admiral, 297. 
 Ver-u-la'mi-um, 8. 
 Vicarius, Roman oflSccr, 26. 
 Victoria. Queen, 351 {n\ 389. 
 Victoria, Province of, Appendix, 8. 
 Vi-en'na, Congress of, 328. 
 Vlliera (xnJ'yerz), George, Duke of Buck- 
 ingham. 223, 224, 226, 227. 
 
 Villains, Saxon, 88. 
 
 Villanage, 136, 164. 
 
 Vimeira {ve-ma'e-rah). Battle of, 324. 
 
 Virginia, 200, 221. 
 
 Vit-to'ri-a, Battle of, 327. 
 
 Vor'ti-gern,25, 28, 29. 
 
 W 
 
 Wa'gram, Battle of, 326. 
 
 Wakefield, Battle of, 156. 
 
 Wales, 8, 29, 115. 
 
 Walker, Defender of Londonderry, 272. 
 
 Wallace, William, 118, 119. 
 
 Wal-la'chi-a, 357. 
 
 Wal'ler, Sir William, 238, 239. 
 
 Wallis, 288. 
 
 Walpole, Horace, 344. 
 
 Walpole, Sir Robert, 295, 296, 298. 
 
 Walter Tyr'rel, 80. 
 
 Waltham, 66. 
 
 Wal 'worth. Mayor of London, 136. 
 
 War of the Roses, 155, 163, 164. 
 
 Warbeck, Perkin, 173. 
 
 Warwick (war'riJc), Earl of, 155, i56, 157, 
 158. 
 
 Warwick, Earl of, Duke of Northumber- 
 land, 191, 192. 
 
 Warwick, Earl of (son of Clarence), 171, 
 172, 174. 
 
 Washington, George, 301, 312. 
 
 Watling Street, 45. 
 
 Wat Tyler, 135, 136. 
 
 Watson, Admiral, ;306. 
 
 Waterloo, Battle of, 329. 
 
 Watl, James, 338 (»). 
 
 Watts, Isaac, 308, 334. 
 
 Wedgwood, Josiah, 339 (n.) 
 
 Wel'les-ley (welz'le), Sir Arthur. See Wd- 
 ling ton. 
 
 Wellesley, Province, Appendix, 6. 
 
 Wel'ling-ton, Duke of, 324 («), 325, 337, 
 328, 329, 356. 
 
 Welsh, 10, 31, 63. 
 
 Wentworth, Sir Thomas, 226, 229. 
 
 Wesley, John, 334. 
 
 Wessex, 8, 29. 
 
 West Indies, 283, 309. 
 
 Westminster Abbey, 26, 34, 08. 
 
 Westminster Hall, 81. 
 
 West Wales, 31. 
 
 Whale Ships, 284. 
 
32 
 
 Index. 
 
 Whewel], William, 388. 
 White Rose of England, 173. 
 White Tower, 173 (n). 
 Whitefield, George, 334. 
 Whitehall, 1«2, 288. 
 Whittington, 165. 
 Wickliffe, John, 133, 138, 142. 
 Wight, Isle of, 241. 
 Wilberforce, William, 350 (n), 351. 
 Wilkes, John, 310. • 
 William I., 72, 73, 74, 75, 76. 
 William II., 78, 79,80,81. 
 William ni., 267, 274, 275. 
 William IV., 349-351. 
 William, Duke of Guienne, 80. 
 William Fitz Robert, 83. 
 William of Malmesbury, 92. 
 Wmiam of Normandy, 61, 62, 64, 65. 
 William, Prince (son of Henry I.), 83. 
 William, Prince of Orange, 258 (w), 266, 267. 
 William, King of Scotland, 100. 
 William and Mary, 267, 269. 
 Winchester, 75 (w), 81. 
 Wind'ham, William, 316. 
 Witchcraft, 282. 
 Wit-en-ag'e-m6t, 66. 
 Wolfe, General, 302, 303, 308. 
 Wolseley {woolz'le). Sir Garnet, 366, 367, 
 371,372,878,374. 
 
 Wolsey (wool'ze), Cardinal, 177 178, 1781 
 
 181, 182, 188. 
 Wolves, Extirpation of, 51. 
 Wool, 69, 133, 141, 160, 165. 
 Worcester, City of, 59, 236. 
 Worcester, Battle of, 245. 
 Wordsworth, William, 383. 
 World's Fair, 357. 
 Wren, Sir Christopher, 255, 288. 
 Writing-Room, 92, 142. 
 Wy'att, Sir Thomas, 188, 194. 
 Wych'er-ley, 262. 
 
 Yar'mouth, 166. 
 
 York, 42, 185. 
 
 York, Duke of, Richard, 154. 
 
 York, Duke of (son of Edward IV.), 16r>. 
 
 York, Duke of, James II., 251, 254, 257 
 
 258. 
 Yorktown, 313. 
 Young, Edward, 342. 
 Young Ireland Party, 356 
 
 Zu'lus, or Zoo'loos, 367. 
 Zut'phen, Battle of, 205 in). 
 
 H 313 85 i 
 
^•r ^«t^^l./"^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 » *•» A 
 
 >v? 
 
 i- '<^ C^ *J 
 
 
 
 .40^ , 
 
 
 
 
 ^> - « • 
 
 
 V %L 
 
 V*^^ 
 
 ■ * AT rls • ©lis * «/ »^ >» '^ 
 
 ♦ A^ r^ • ©lis ♦ -^^ V, '^ 
 
 •«T* A 
 
 
 
 H<^ 
 
 3V 
 

 
 
 
 kOv^ 
 
 0' 
 
 4 o 
 
 
 
 6, tr» 
 
 / '^^ 
 
 
 
 1.0 v\ 
 
 HO^ 
 
 lOv\ 
 
 
 
 -7'* A 
 
 HECKMAN 
 
 BINDERY INC. 
 
 JUN85 
 
 CV rf 
 
 N. MANCHESTER, 
 INDIANA 46962 
 
 i^" % • <"• « 
 
 • 
 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 020 946 1 
 
 47 A 
 
 "n: •'^H^iwSB'jimiwiw'rftHj 
 
 iilli 
 
 'mm 
 
 iillil 
 ppi 
 
 lllp 
 
 
 ^gii